Glossarium Gothicae Linguae/Gothico-Latinum


A. GLOSSARIUM GOTHICO-LATINUM.
 <a name=1243>
A

 <a name=1243>
AAI, nom. propr. indecl., Ἁΐ: Esdr. II, 28.
ABA (coll. vet. norv. afi, Gr. II, 43; DRA. 418,
949), masc. vir, imprimis in ordine ad matrimonium,
ἀνήρ: Mc. X, 12; Luc. I, 27, 34; II, 36; Rom. VII,
2, 3; Cor. I, VII, 10, 11, 13, 14, 16; XI, 3, 4; Gal.
IV, 27; Eph. V, 22, 24; Tim. I, III, 2, 12; V, 9; Tit.
I, 6.
ABBA (voc. hebr.), ἀββᾷ: Gal. IV, 6.
ABEILENI, nom. propr. indecl., Ἀβιληνή: Luc.
III, 1.
ABIA, nom. propr. masc., Ἀβιά: Luc. I, 5.
ABJAþAR, nom. propr. masc., Ἀβιάθαρ: Mc. II,
26.
ABU, vid. sub Af.
ABRAHAM, nom. propr. masc., Ἀββραάμ: Mth.
VIII, 11; Mc. XII, 26; Luc. I, 55, 73; III, 8, 34; XVI,
23; Joan. VIII, 37, 39, 52, 53, 56, 57; Cor. II, XI,
22; Gal. III, 6.
ABRS (vet. norv. afl, abl, angl. sax. abal, Gr. II,
43, coll. Gf. I, 99) adj. fortis, robustus, ἰσχυρός:
Luc. XV, 14.
ABRABA, adv., valde, nimis, σφόδρα: Mth. XXVII,
54; Mc. XVI, 4; Neh. VI, 16.
BI-ABRJAN, tremere, ἐκπλήττεσθαι: Mth. VII, 28.
AGAN (vet. norv. aegia, ógn, óga, vet. sax. egiso,
angl. sax. oga, vet. sup. germ. ekiso, angl. awe, Gr.
II, 11; Gf. I, 103), conj. I: og, ogun, agans, pavescere.
 <a name=1244>
UN-AGANDS, particip., impavidus, timore vacuus,
ἄφοβος: Cor. I, XVI, 10; Phlpp. I, 14.
AGIS, neutr., timor, φόβος; Mc. IV, 41; Luc. I, 12,
65; II, 9; V, 26; VII, 16; VIII, 37; Joan. VII, 13;
Rom. XIII, 3, 7; Cor. II, V, 11; VII, 1, 5, 11, 15;
Eph. V, 21; Tim. I, V, 20; Neh. V, 15; VI, 16.
AF-AGJAN, conj. II, deterrere, πτύρειν: Phlpp. I,
28; σαίνειν: Thess. I, III, 3.
ÏN-AGJAN, increpare, comminari, ἐμβριμᾶσθαι:
Mth. IX, 30.
US-AGJAN, perterrere; usagiþs, partic. pass., perterritus,
ἔκφοβος: Mc. IX, 6.
UN-AGEI, fem., intrepiditas; dat. unagein, in intrepiditate,
securiter, ἀφόβως: Luc. I, 74.
OGAN, anomalum: og, ohta, ohtedun (uhtedun Mc.
XI, 32), timere, pavescere, c. accus. (de---) φοβεῖσθαι:
Mth. IX, 8; X, 28, 31; XXVII, 54; Mc. V,
15, 33; IX, 32; XI, 18, 32; XII, 12; Luc. I, 50; II,
9, 10; VIII, 25, 35; IX, 45; XVIII, 2, 4; XX, 19;
Rom. XI, 20; XIII, 3, 4; Cor. II, XI, 3; XII, 20;
Gal. II, 12; IV, 11; Col. III, 22; Neh. VI, 16; VII,
2; ogan sis: Mth. X, 26, 28; Mc. IV, 41; VI, 20;
XVI, 8; Luc. I, 13, 30; V, 10; XIX, 21; Joan. VI, 19,
20; IX, 22; XII, 15; XIX, 8.
OGJAN, conj. II, metum incutere, perterrere, φοβερίζειν:
Neh. VI, 19.
AGAR, nom. propr., Ἄγαρ: Gal. IV, 24.
*AGGA (vet. sup. germ. ancha, rec. sup. germ.
<a name=1245>
anke, ankel, gr. ἄγκη,
ἄγκος; Gf. I, 344, 345; Gr. II,
348; III, 399; Schmid Schwäb. Wörterb. V, Anke;
Schm. I, 83. Anm. zu [annot. ad] Mc. IX, 42) masc.,
flexio, cervix.
BALS-AGGA, cervix, τράχηλος: Mc. IX, 42, h. l.
AGGILUS (aggelus Luc. IX, 26; XV, 10; Rom.
VIII, 38; Gal. IV, 14; aggillus: Cor. II, XI, 14, h. l.)
voc. gr. (vet. norv. engill, vet. sax. engil, angl. sax.
engel, oengel, vet. fr. angl, vet. sup. germ. angil), masc.
angelus, ἄγγελος: Mth. XI, 10; XXV, 41; Mc. I, 2,
13; VIII, 38; XII, 25; XIII, 27; Luc. I, 11, 13, 18,
26, 28, 30, 34, 35, 38; II, 9, 10, 13, 15, 21; IV,
10; VII, 27; IX, 26; XV, 10; XVI, 22; XX, 35; Joan.
XII, 29; Rom. VIII, 38; Cor. II, XI, 14; XII, 7; Gal.
IV, 14; Thess. II, I, 7; Tim. I, III, 16; V, 21.
ARK-AGGILUS, archangelus, ἀρχάγγελος: Thess. I,
IV, 16.
AGGVUS (vet. norv. angr, vet. sax. engi, angl.
sax. ange, vet. sup. germ. angi, batav., rec. sup.
germ. eng. gr. ἄγγω, lat. angustus; Gf. I, 340; Schm.
I, 79) adj., arctus, angustus, στενός: Mth. VII, 13,
14.
GA-AGGVO, adv., accurate, ἀκριβῶς: Thess. I, V, 2.
AGGVIþA, fem., angustia, angor, anxietas, στενοχωρία:
Cor. II, VI, 4; Rom. VIII, 35; συνοχή: Cor. II,
II, 4; θλίψις: Thess. I, III, 3; II, I, 6.
GA-AGGVJAN, conj. II, coarctare, στενοχωρεῖν: Cor.
II, IV, 8.
GA-AGGVEI (gaagvei Skeir. I, c.), fem., coarctatio,
restrictio, Skeir. I, c. d.
AGLS (vet. sax. agleto, vet. sup. germ. agaleizi;
coll. angl. sax. eglian, angl. ail; Gf. I, 131; Schmitth.
D. E. I, 138), adj., turpis, indecens, impudicus,
αἰσχρός: Cor. I, XI, 6.
AGLAITEI, fem., indecentia, impudicitia, ἀσέλγεια:
Mc. VII, 22; Cor. II, XII, 21 h. l.; Gal. V, 19; Eph.
IV, 19.
AGLAITI-VAURDEI, vid. sub Vaurd.
AGLAITI, neutr., i. q. aglaitei: Rom. XIII, 13; Cor.
II, XII, 21.
AGLAIT-GASTALDS, vid. sub Staldan.
US-AGLJAN, conj. II, molestare, torquere, ὑπωπιάζειν:
Luc. XVIII, 5.
AGLIþA, fem., dolor, afflictio; agliþos vinnan, affligi,
dolorem pati, θλίβεσθαι; Thess. I, III, 4.
AGLO, fem., id., θλίψις: Mc. IV, 17; XIII, 19; Joan.
XVI, 21, 33; Rom. VIII, 35; XII, 12; Cor. I, VII, 28;
II, I, 4, 8; II, 4; IV, 17; VI, 4; VII, 4; VIII, 2, 13;
Eph. III, 13; Phlpp. I, 16; IV, 14; Col. I, 24; Thess.
I, III, 7; II, I, 4; μόχθος: Cor. II, XI, 27; ὀδύνη:
Rom. IX, 2; aglons vinnan, affligi, θλίβεσθαι: Tim. I,
V, 10.
AGLUS, adj., difficilis, δύσκολος: Mc. X, 24.
AGLUBA, adv., difficile, δυσκόλως: Mc. X, 23; Luc.
XVIII, 24.
AGUSTUS (etiam vet. sup. germ. agusto, Gf. I,
136), nom. propr. masc., Αὔγουστος: Luc. II, 1.
ADAM, nom. propr. masc., Ἀδάμ: Luc. III, 38;
Cor. I, XV, 22; Tim. I, II, 13, 14.
ADAUNEIKAM, nom. propr. masc., Ἀδωνικάμ:
Esdr. II, 13.
ADDEIN, nom. propr., Ἀδδί: Luc. III, 28.
ADDIN, nom. propr. indecl., Ἀδδίν: Esdr. II, 15.
AQIZI (vet. norv. öx, öxi, vet. sax. acus, angl.
sax. aex, vet. sup. germ. ahhus, suec. yxa, dan.
okse, batav. akse, rec. sup. germ. axt, gr. ἀξίνη, lat.
ascia; Gr. III, 442; Gf. I, 136; Rchth. 616), fem.,
securis, ἀξίνη: Luc. III, 9.
AZGO (vet. norv., suec. aska, angl. sax. axe, vet.
sup. germ. asga, angl. ashes, dan. aske, batav. asch,
rec. sup. germ. asche; coll. ἄζα apud Hesych.; Gf. I,
492), fem., cinis, σποδός: Mth. XI, 21; Luc. X, 13;
Skeir. III, c.
+AZDIGGS (coll. Gr. I, 126, ** 1070), masc.,
nobilis vir ingenuus, Jorn. p. 102, Lindenbr.: Visumar,
Astingorum e stirpe, quae inter eos eminet
genusque indicat bellicosissimum. Cf. ibid. pag. 97.
 <a name=1246>
AZETS (angl. sax. eað, eað elic, angl. easy; Cast.
Gloss. Cor. V. Azetaba), facilis.
AZETABA, adv., libenter, faciliter, ἡδέως: Cor. II,
XI, 19; compar. azetizo (azitizo, Mc. X, 25), εὐκοπώτερον:
Mth. IX, 5; Mc. II, 9; X, 25; Luc. V, 23;
XVI, 17.
AZETI, neutr., deliciae; vizon ïn azetjam, in deliciis
vivere, σπαταλᾶν: Tim. I, V, 6.
AZYMUS (voc. gr.), masc., panis sine fermento,
asymus, ἄζυμος: Mc. XIV, 12.
AHA (coll. Bapp 163; Gf. l, 105; Schmitth. D. E.
I, 138), masc., mens, intelligentia, νοῦς: Phlpp. IV.
7; Col. III, 12 h. l.; Thess. II, II, 2; Tim. I, VI, 5;
II, III, 8; Tit. I, 15.
ÏN-AHS, adj., prudens, φρόνιμος: Rom. XII, 16.
ÏN-AHEI, fem., prudens agendi ratio, disciplina,
σωφρονισμός: Tim. I, II, 9 h. l.; II, I, 7.
AHJAN, conj. II, putare, arbitrari, νομίζειν: Mth.
X, 34.
AHAKS (cf. Gf. I, 128; Cast. Cor. praef. VIII), fem.
(?), columba, περιστερά: Mc. I, 10; XI, 15; Luc. II,
24; III, 22.
AHANA (vet. norv. ögn, agn, angl. sax. egla, vet.
sup. germ. agana, suec, agn, dan. avne, rec. sup.
germ. agen, gr. ἄχνα,
ἄχυρον, lat. acus; Gr. III,
413; Gf. l, 132), fem., palea, ἄχυρον: Luc. III, 17.
AHARON, nom. propr. anom., Ἀαρών: Luc. I, 5.
AHMA (coll. Aha, Bopp 163; Gr. II, 147; III,
389), masc., spiritus, πνεῦμα: Mth. III, 11; VIII,
16; XXVII, 50; Mc. I, 8, 10, 12, 23, 26, 27; II, 8;
III, 11, 29, 30; V, 2, 8, 13; VI, 7; VII, 25; VIII, 12;
IX, 17, 20, 25; XII, 36; Luc. I, 3, 15, 17, 35, 41,
47, 67, 80; II, 25, 26, 27, 40; III, 16, 22; IV, 1, 14,
18, 33, 36; VI, 18, 20; VII, 21; VIII, 2, 29, 55; IX,
39, 42, 55; X, 20; Joan. III, 5; VI, 63; VII, 39; XI,
33; XIII, 21; XIV, 17, 26; XV, 26; Rom. VII, 6, 23;
VIII, 2, 9; XII, 11; XIV, 17; Cor. I, V, 4; XII, 11,
13; XVI, 18; Cor. II, I, 22; II, 12; III, 3, 6, 8, 17,
18; IV, 13; V, 5; VI, 6; VII, 13; XI, 4; XII, 18;
XIII, 13; Gal. III, 2, 3, 5; IV, 6, 29; V, 1, 5; VI, 1,
8, 18; Eph. I, 13, 17; II, 2, 18; IV, 3, 23, 30; VI,
17, 18; Phlpp. I, 19, 27; II, 1; III, 3; Col. I, 8;
Thess. I, IV, 8; V, 19; Tim. I, III, 16; IV, 1; Tim.
II, I, 7, 14; Skeir. II, d.
AHMEINS, adject., spiritualis, πνευματικός: Rom.
VII, 14; Cor. I, X, 3, 4; XV, 46; Gal. VI, 1; Eph.
I, 3; V, 19; VI, 12; Col. I, 9: III, 16; Skeir. II,
d; III, b.
AHMATEINS, fem., flatus; gudiska ahmateins, divinus
afflatus, inspiratio, θεοπνευστία: Tim. II, III, 16.
AHS (vet. norv., suec. dan. ax, angl. sax., angl.
ear, vet. sup. germ. ahir, batav. aar, rec. sup.
germ. ähre; cf. Asans; Gr. III, 413; Gf. I, 134),
neutr., arista, στάχυς: Mc. II, 23; IV, 28; Luc.
VI, 1.
AHSA, vid. sub Amsa.
AHTAU (vet. norv. atta, vet. sax. ahto, angl.
sax. eahta, vet. sup. germ. ahto, vet. fr. achta, angl.
eight, suec. åtta, dan. otte, batav. agt, rec. sup. germ.
acht, gr. ὀκτώ, lat. octo; Bopp. 86; Gf. I, 138; Rchth.
587), numerale indecl., octo, ὀκτώ: Luc. II, 21;
IX, 28.
AHTAU-DOGS, vid. sub Dags.
AHTAU-TEHUND, octogenta, ὀγδοήκοντα: Luc. II, 37;
XVI, 7.
AHTUDA, ordinale, octavus, ὄγδοος: Luc. I, 59.
AþEINEIS, nom. propr. plur. fem., Ἀθῆναι:
Thess. I, III, 1.
AþþAN (coll. Gr. III, 275), conjunct. 1) at, δέ:
Mth. V, 22, 28, 34, 44; VI, 16; VIII, 11; IX, 6, 13,
16; X, 30; Mc. II, 10, 20; III, 29; IV, 15; VIII, 20,
29; X, 31; XII, 26; XIII, 17, 18, 28; Luc. III, 9;
IV, 25; V, 35; VI, 41, 46; VIII, 11, 16; IX, 20, 24;
XVI, 7, 19; XVII, 22, 25; XVIII, 8: XIX, 27; XX, 37,
38; Joan. V, 36; VIII, 16; XI, 10; XIV, 2, 26; XV,
7, 19, 26; XVI, 7; XVII, 20; Rom. VII, 2, 23; VIII,
<a name=1247>
8; IX, 6, 10; XI, 12; XII, 5; XIII, 3; XIV, 4; Cor. I,
IV, 3, 6; VII, 8, 15, 25, 28; VIII, 12; XI, 28; XV, 1,
10, 14, 23, 56; XVI, 3, 5, 10, 12, 17; Cor. II, I, 6,
13, 18, 21, 23; II, 1, 5, 10, 12, 14; III, 4, 7, 16,
17, 18; IV, 3, 7; V, 5, 8, 11, 18; VI, 13; VII, 7, 13;
VIII, 1, 16, 17, 19, 22, 24; IX, 3, 8, 10; X, 1, 2, 15,
17; XI, 3, 7; XII, 15, 16; XIII, 6, 7; Gal. I, 20; II,
4, 6, 11, 16, 17, 20; III, 29; IV, 1, 6, 12; IV, 18,
20, 28; V, 3, 10, 11, 16, 18, 19; VI, 6; Eph. III,
20; V, 3; Phil. (I, 23) 24; II, 24, 25, 27; III, 12, 14;
IV, 10, 15; Col. III, 14; Thess. I, II, 16, 17; III, 6,
11, 12; IV, 9, 10, 13; V, 1, 4, 12, 21, 23; Thess. II,
II, 1, 16; III, 3, 4, 6, 13, 16; Tim. I, I, 5, 8, 17;
III, 15; V, 5, 8, 13, 15; VI, 2, 6, 8, 9; Tim. II (I,
5), II, 20, 22; III, 1, 8; IV, 8, 12; Skeir. IV, b; VI,
c; καὶ
δέ: Joan. VIII, 16; δὲ
καί: Cor. II, IV, 3; 2)
sed, tamen, ἀλλά: Cor. II, IV, 16; XI, 6; Phil. III, 8;
tamen Cor. I, IX, 2; πλήν: Luc. VI, 24; coll. ad
Rom. XI, 22; μέντοι: Tim. II, II, 19; 3) at, tamen,
nam, γάρ: Rom. VIII, 6; IX, 11; Cor. II, II, 4; IV,
5; IX, 1; X, 8; XII, 6, 11; XIII, 9; Gal. V, 5; Eph.
V, 9; Phil. I, 21, 23; III, 3; Tim. I, IV, 8; II, IV, 6;
καὶ
γάρ: Rom. XIII, 4; Cor. II, XIII, 4; 4) et, καί:
Luc. VI, 32; 5) ergo, οὐν: Mc. XI, 31; XII, 27; Luc.
XX, 5, 17; Joan. VI, 30; Rom. IX, 19; Cor. II, VIII,
4; Tim. II, II, 21; ἄρα: Cor. II, VII, 12; τοίνυν:
Cor. I, IX, 26; aþþan nu, ὥστε: Rom. VII, 12; aþþan
jabai, εἴγε: Gal. III, 4; 6) in oppositis sententiis
μέν---δέ, ponitur a) aþþan---ïþ pro μέν---δέ:
Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 8; Rom. XI, 22, 28; Cor. I, IX,
25; Tim. II, IV, 4; Tit. I, 15; b) raihtis---aþþan,
μέν---δέ: Cor. II, VIII, 17; X, 1.---* Aþþan et aiþþau
quandoque in manuscriptis promiscue usurpantur,
vid. ad Rom. XI, 22; ad Cor. II, IV, 16 et
XII, 12.
AþN (Gr. II, 237, 997), neutr. (?), annus, ἐνιαυτός:
Gal. IV, 10.
AT-AþNI, neutr., id., Joan. XVIII, 13.
AþRIZA, vid. ad Mth. VI, 26 et Gal. II, 6.
AIBAIR, nom. propr. masc. Ἐβέρ: Luc. III, 35.
AIBR, neutr., donum, δῶρον: Mth. V, 23. Innumeris
investigationibus de hac perobscura voce (vid.
ad Mth. V, 23) novam recenter addiderunt conjecturam
Grimm (DM. p. 25; Gr. I, 43, 63 [3 edit.]) et
Ettmüller (Hall. Allg. Lit. Zeit. 1838, no 224). Sed
vox tibr, quam conjecerunt, et ex qua angl. sax. tiber
ducunt, non ad gothicum, nec germanicum sermonem,
bene vero ad gaelicum pertinere videtur, vid.
Bosworth Diction. anglosax. 75 s.
AIGAN (aihan Joan. XIX, 7; Cor. II, VI, 10; Gal.
II, 4; Col. IV, 1; vet. norv. eiga, eigin, vet. suec.
egan, angl. sax. agen, vet. fr. ain, eigen, agan, vet.
sup. germ. eigan, angl. own, suec. ega, dan. eie,
batav., rec. sup. germ. eigen, gr. ἔχω; Gf. I, 113;
DRA. 491; Rchth. 590, 700), anom dum: aih, aihta,
aigands, habere, possidere, ἔχειν: Mth. VIII, 20;
Mc. XII, 6, 23; Luc. III, 8; IX, 58; XV, 4, 11; XVI,
1; XVII, 7; XX, 28, 33; Joan. VI, 40, 47, 54; VIII,
41; X, 10, 16; XVI, 15, 33; XIX, 7, 10, 11; Cor. I,
VII, 12, 13; II, VI, 10; Gal. II, 4; IV, 22, 27; Col.
IV, 1; Tim. I, VI, 16.
FAIR-AIHAN, conj. II, participem esse, c. genit., μετέχειν:
Cor. I, X, 21.
AIGIN, neutr., proprietas, facultates (gall. l'avoir,
les biens), τὰ
ὑπάρχοντα: Luc. VIII, 3; XIV, 33; XVI, 1;
XIX, 8; οὐσία: Luc. XV, 12; βίος: Luc. VIII, 43.
?GA-AIGINON (angl. sax. geagnian), conj. II, decipere,
πλεονεκτεῖν: vid. ad Cor. II, II, 11.
AIHTS, fem., facultates, τὰ
ὑπάρχοντα: Cor. I, XIII,
3; ïzvaros aihtins, τὰ
ὑμῶν: Cor. II, XII, 14.
AIHTRON, conj. II, mendicare, rogare, precari,
προςαιτεῖν: Mc. X, 46; Luc. XVIII, 35; Joan. IX, 8;
προςεύχεσθαι: Eph. VI, 18; αἰτεῖσθαι: Col. I, 9.
AIHTRONS, fem., rogatio, deprecatio, oratio, προςευχὴ:
Eph. VI, 18; Tim. I, II, 1; δέησις: Phil.
IV, 6.
 <a name=1248>
AIDDUA, nom. propr. masc., Ἰεδουά: Esdr.
II, 36.
AIEIRA, nom. propr. masc., Ἠραί: Neh. VI, 18.
AIZ (vet. norv. eyr, vet. sax. erin, angl. sax. ar,
vet. sup. germ. er, angl. ore, batav. erts, rec. sup.
germ. erz, lat. aes; Gr. II, 46; Gf. I, 433), neutr., aes,
χαλκός: Mc. VI, 8.
AIZA-SMIþA, vid. sub Smiþa.
AIZAIKEIA, nom. propr. masc., Ἐζεκία: Esdr.
II, 16.
AIZLEIM, nom. propr. masc., Ἐσλί: Luc. III, 25.
AIZOR, nom. propr. masc., Ἐσρώμ: Luc. III, 33.
AIþEI (Gr. III, 322; Gf. I, 153), fem., mater,
μήτηρ: Mth. X, 35, 37; XXVII, 56; Mc. III, 31, 32,
33, 34, 35; V, 40; VI, 24, 28; VII, 10, 11; X, 7, 19,
29, 30; XV, 40; Luc. I, 15, 43, 60; II, 34, 43, 48,
51; VII, 12, 15; VIII, 19, 51; XIV, 26; XVIII, 20;
Joan. III, 4; VI, 42; Gal. IV, 26; Tim. I, V, 2;
Skeir. II, c.
AIþþAU (vet. norv. eda, angl. sax.
oððe, vet. sup.
germ. edo, vet. fr. uder, auder, rec. sup. germ. oder,
vet. sax. eftha, eftho, vet. fr. ieftha, Gr. III, 60,
274; Gf. I, 146, 246. Rchth. 840), aut, etiam in
altero membro sententiarum interrogativarum, ἤ:
Mth. V, 17, 18, 36; VI, 24, 31; VII, 16; X, 37; XXV,
38, 39, 44; Mc. III, 4; IV, 17, 21, 30; VI, 11, 56;
VII, 10, 11, 12; VIII, 37; X, 29, 40; XIII, 21; Luc.
II, 24; VI, 42; VIII, 16; IX, 25, 26; XIV, 12, 31; XV,
8; XVII, 7, 23; XVIII, 29; XX, 2; Joan. VII, 48; VIII,
14; IX, 21; XIII, 29; Rom. IX, 11; X, 7, 14; XI, 34,
35; XIV, 4, 10, 13; Cor. I, I, 13; IV, 3; V, 10, 11;
VII, 11, 15, 16; IX, 8; X, 19; XI, 4, 5, 27; XII, 21;
XIII, 1; XIV, 23, 24, 27; XVI, 6; Cor. II, I, 17; III, 1;
VI, 14, 15; IX, 7, X, 12; XI, 4, 7; XII, 6; Gal. II,
2; Eph. III, 20; V, 3, 4, 5, 27; Phil. II, 3; III, 12;
Col. II, 16; III, 17; Thess: I, II, 19; II, II, 4; Tim,
I, II, 9; Psal. LIII, 2; Skeir. VIII, c; ἢ
καί: Luc.
XVIII, 11. Disjunctiva repetita: vel---vel, aut---aut,
ἤ---ἤ non adhibetur tantum aiþþau, sed jabai---aiþþau:
Mth. VI, 24; vel andizuh---aiþþau: Luc.
XVI, 13; vel in priori membro omittitur particula,
in posteriori remanente tantum aiþþau: Cor. II, I,
13; 2) alioquin, εἰ
δὲ
μήγε: Mth. VI, 1; IX, 17; Luc.
V, 36, 37; Cor. II, XI, 16; ἐπεί: Cor. I, XV, 29; ἐπεὶ
ἄρα:
Cor. I, VII, 14; ἤ: Rom. IX, 11 pr.; vid. ad Rom. XI,
22; 3) sed, si vero, in altero membro sententiarum interrogativarum
et conditionalium in sequenti nexu;
aiþþau jabai, εἰ
δέ: Joan. XVIII, 23; Cor. I, IV, 7;
4) in consequente sententiarum hypotheticarum, ἄν:
Mth. XI, 23; Luc. XVII, 6 (?); Joan. XIV, 2, 7, 28;
XV, 19; XVIII, 36; coll. aiþþau jah, ἄρα: Gal. II, 21;
5) at certe, sed tamen, ἀλλάγε: Cor. I, IX, 2.---De
aiþþau et aþþan in manuscriptis inter se commutatis
vid. Aþþan ad finem.
AIþS (vet. norv. eidr, vet. fr., vet. sax. eth, angl.
sax. að, vet. et rec. sup. germ. eid, angl. oath,
suec. ed, dan., batav. eed; Gf. I, 151; DRA. 892;
Rchth. 717), masc., juramentum. ὅρκος: Mth. V,
33; XXVI, 72; Mc. VI, 26; Luc. I, 73.
UF-AIþS. adj., juratus, ἔνορκος: Neh. VI, 18.
* AIKAN (coll. lat. aio; Gr. III, 764; coll. Rchth.
837), conj. I: aiaik, dicere.
AF-AIKAN, 1) negare, ἀρνεῖσθαι: Mth. X, 33; XXVI,
72; Mc. XIV, 68; Joan. XVIII, 25, 27; Tim. II, II, 12,
13; ἀπαρνεῖσθαι: Mth. XXVI, 75; Luc. IX, 23; afaikan
kunnan, ἀπαρνεῖσθαι: Joan. XIII, 38; 2) renegare,
ἀναθεματίζειν: Mc. XIV, 71.
AIKKLESJO (voc. gr.), fem., ecclesia, ἐκκλησία
Rom. XVI, 23; Cor. I, VII, 17; X, 32· XI, 22; XIV,
23; XVI, 1; Cor. II, I, 1; VIII, 1, 18, 19, 23, 24;
XI, 8; XII, 13; Gal. I, 2; Eph. I, 22; III, 21; Phil.
III, 6; IV, 15; Col. I, 18, 24; Thess. I, II, 14; II, I,
1; Tim. J. III, 5, 15; V, 16; Calend. goth.
AILEIAIZAIR, nom. propr. masc., Ἐλιέζερ: Luc.
III, 29.
AILEIAKEIM, nom. propr. masc., Ἐλιακείμ: Luc.
III, 30.
 <a name=1249>
AILEISABAIþ, nom. propr. indel., Ἐλισάβετ: Luc.
I, 5, 7, 13, 24, 36, 40, 41, 57.
AILLAM, nom. propr., Ἠλάμ: Esdr. II, 31.
AILOE (voc. hebr.), Ἐλωί: Mc. XV, 34; coll.
Helei.
AIMMEIRA, nom. propr. masc., Ἐμμήρ: Esdr.
II, 37.
AINS (vet. norv. einn, vet. sax. en, angl. sax. an,
vet. et rec. sup. germ. ein, vet. fr. en, an, angl. one,
suec. en, dan., batav. een, gr. εἷς,
ἕν, lat. unus; Gr.
I, 760; Gf. I, 308; Rchth. 705), adject. 1) unus,
εἷς: Mth. V, 18, 19, 36; VI, 24, 27; VIII, 19; IX, 18;
XXV, 40; Mc. II, 7; IV, 20; VI, 15; VIII, 14; IX, 5,
17, 37; X, 8, 21, 37; XII, 6, 29; XIV, 10, 47, 51,
66; XV, 36; Luc. V, 3, 12, 17; VII, 41; VIII, 22;
IX, 33; XV, 4, 7, 19; XVI, 13; XVII, 15, 22, 34, 35;
XVIII, 10, 19, 22; XX, 3; Joan. VI, 8, 9, 22, 70, 71;
VII, 13, 21; VIII, 41; X, 16, 30; XII, 4; XIII, 21; XVII,
11, 21, 22, 23; XVIII, 14, 39; Rom. IX, 10; XII, 4, 5;
XV, 6; Cor. I, IV, 6; IX, 24; X, 17; XI, 5; XII, 11,
12, 13, 14; XV, 19; Cor. II, V, 15; VIII, 19; XI, 2;
Gal. III, 28; IV, 22, 24; V, 14; Eph. II, 15, 16, 18;
IV, 4, 5, 6, 16; Phil. I, 27; III, 14; Col. III, 15; Tim.
I, I. 17; III, 2, 12; V, 9; Skeir. III, b; IV, d; V, a,
b; VIII, d.---2) solus, Mth. V, 46; Mc. II, 26; Cor.
I, XIII, 5; μόνος: Mc. IX, 2, 8; Luc. IV, 4, 8; V, 21;
VI, 4; IX, 36; Joan. VI, 15, 22; VIII, 16, 29; XII, 9,
24; XVI, 32; XVII, 3, 20; Cor. I, IX, 6; Eph. IV, 15;
Phil. IV, 15; Col. IV, 11; Thess. I, III, 1; Tim. I, I,
17; VI, 15, 16; Tim. II, IV, 11: Skeir. VII, c; 3) seina
ains (gall. soi seul), in semetipso, ἑαυτῷ: Luc.
VII, 39; alibi seina silba invenitur.
AINAHA, adj., fem. ainoho, unicus, unigenitus, μονογενής:
Luc. VII, 12; VIII, 42; IX, 38.
AINAKLS, adj., desolatus, derelictus, μεμονωμένος:
Tim. I, V, 5.
AINLIF, vet. norv. ellifu, vet. sax. ellevan, angl. sax.
endlufon, vet. sup. germ. einlif, vet. fr. elleva, andlova;
Gf. I, 317; Rchth. 606), undecim, ἕνδεκα:
Cor. I, XV, 5.
AINS-HUN, AINA-HUN, AIN-HUN (Gr. III, 32), 1) aliquis,
quislibet, in negativis, directis et indirectis interrogationibus,
a sententia negativa dependentibus:
Joan. VII, 48; Cor. I, I, 16; cum negatione ni
praeposita vel postposita, nullus, οὐδείς,
μηδείς,
οὐδὲ
εἷς:
Mth. XXVII, 14; Mc. V, 37; VI, 5; IX, 8;
XI, 2; XII, 34; Luc. I, 37, 61; IV, 24, 26, 27; V,
36, 37, 39; VII, 28; VIII, 43, 51; IX, 50; XIV, 24;
XVI, 13; XVIII, 19, 29; XIX, 30; Joan. III, 32; V,
22; VI, 65; VII, 13, 19, 30, 44; VIII, 15, 20; X,
29, 41; XIII, 28; XIV, 6; XV, 24; XVI, 5, 22,
29; XVII, 12; XVIII, 9, 31, 38; XIX, 4, 11; Rom.
XII, 17; XIII, 8; Cor. I, I, 14; X, 24; Cor. II, V,
16; VI, 3; VII, 2; XI. 8; Gal. VI, 17; Phlpp. IV,
15; Thess. I, III, 3; Tim. I, VI, 16; Tim. II, II, 4;
Skeir. V, c; VII, c, d; vaihte ainohun ni, οὐδέν
Luc. X, 19; ni ainhun wa, μηδέν: Thess. I, IV, 12;
2) unus, quislibet, πᾶς, etiam in negativis sententiis:
Mc. XIII, 20; Luc. I, 37; Gal. II, 16; Eph.
IV, 29.
AIN-FALþS, vid. sub Falþan.
AIN-WARJIZUH, vid. sub Was.
AIN-WAþARUH, vid. sub Was.
þAT-AIN, 1) hoc unum, τοῦτο
μόνον: Gal. III, 2; 2) hoc
tantum, ἕν: Joan. IX, 25; 3) tantummodo μόνον: Rom.
IX, 10; Cor. II, VIII 19; Tim. I, V, 13; Skeir. I, d.
þAT-AINEI (þataine Skeir. I, b), adv., tantum, μόνον:
Mth. V, 47; VIII, 8; IX, 21; X, 28, 42; Mc. V, 36;
Luc. VIII, 50; Rom. IX, 24; XII, 17; XIII, 5; Cor. I,
XV, 19; Cor. II, VII, 7; VIII, 10, 21; IX, 12; Gal.
I, 23; II, 10, 14; IV, 18; V, 13; Eph. I, 21;
Phlpp. I, 29; II, 27; Tim. I, V, 13; Tim. II, II,
20; IV, 8; Skeir. IV, d; V, c; VII, b; weh þatainei,
solummodo, μόνον: Phil. I, 27. þatainei ïbai, modo
ne, μόνον
μή: Gal. V, 13.
AINA-MUNDIþA, vid. sub Munþs.
GA-AINANAN, orbare, ἀπορφανίζειν: Thess. I, II, 17.
 <a name=1250>
AINOK, nom. propr. masc., Ἐνώχ: Luc. III, 37.
AINOS, nom. propr. masc., Ἐνώς: Luc. III, 38.
AIPAFRAUDEITUS, nom. propr. masc., Ἐπαφρόδιτος:
Phlpp. II, 25.
AIPAFRAS, nom. propr. masc., Ἐπαφρᾶς: Col. I,
7; IV, 12; Philem. 23.
AIPISKAUPUS (voc. gr.), masc., episcopus, ἐπίσκοπος:
Tim. I, III, 2; Tit. I, 7; Calend. goth.
AIPISKAUPEI, fem., episcopatus, ἐπισκοπή: Tim. I,
III, 1.
AIPISTAULE (voc. gr.), epistola, ἐπιστολή: Rom.
XVI, 22; Cor. I, V, 9; Cor. II, III, 2, 3; VII, 8;
Eph. insc.; Col. IV, 16; Thess. I, V, 27; Thess. II,
III, 17; Neh. VI, 17, 19.
AIR (vet. norv. ár, angl. sax. aer, vet. sax., vet.
sup. germ. er, angl. ere, early, batav. eer, rec. sup.
germ. erst, eher; coll. gr. ἔαρ,
ἦρι, lat. ver; Gf. 1,
434), adv., mane, πρωί: Mc. I, 35; XVI, 2; compar.
airis, olim, παλαί: Luc. X, 13.
AIRIZA, adj. compar. major, antecessor, ἀρχαῖος:
Mth. V, 21, 33; Luc. IX, 8, 19.
AIRASTUS, nom. propr. masc., Ἔραστος; Rom.
XVI, 23.
AIRZIS (vet. sax. irrien, vet. sup. germ. irran,
angl. err, lat. errare; Gf. 1, 449), adject., errans,
πλανώμενος: Tim. II, III, 13; airzis visan et airzis
vairþan. errare, πλανᾶσθαι: Mc. XII, 24; Gal. VI, 7.
AIRZIþA, fem., error, seductio, πλάνη: Mth. XXVII,
64; Tim. I, IV, 1.
AIRZEI, fem., id.: Eph. IV, 14; Skeir. V, a.
AIRZJAN, conj. II, facere errare, seducere, πλανᾶν:
Joan. VII, 12; Tim. II, III, 13; airzjands, particip.,
seductor, πλάνος: Mtth. XXVII, 63; Cor. II,
VI, 8.
AF-AIRZJAN, id., Joan. VII, 47; Cor. I, XV, 33;
ἀποπλανᾶν: Mc. XIII, 22; pass. aberrare, seduci,
ἀστοχεῖν: Tim. I, I, 6; ἀποπλανᾶσθαι: Tim. I,
VI, 10.
AIRþA (vet. norv. jörd, vet. sax. ertha, angl. sax.
eorðe, vet. sup. germ. erda, vet. fr. irthe, angl. earth,
suec., dan. jord, rec. sup. germ. erde, gr. ἜΡΑ;
Gr. II, 62; III, 352; DRA. 492; Gf. I, 415; Rchth.
854), fem., terra, regio, γῆ: Mth. V, 18, 35; VI, 10,
19; IX, 6, 26, 31; X, 29; XI, 24; XXVII, 45, 51; Mc.
IV, 5, 8, 20, 26, 28, 31; VIII, 6; IX, 3, 20; XIII, 27;
Luc. II, 14; IV, 25; V, 11, 24; VI, 49; VIII, 8, 15,
27; X, 21; XIV, 35; XVI, 17; XVII, 8; XVIII, 8; Joan.
VI, 21; XII, 24, 32; XVII, 4; Rom. IX, 17, 28; X, 18;
Cor. I, X, 26; XV, 47; Eph. I, 10; III, 15; IV, 9;
Col. I, 16, 20; III, 2, 5; Skeir. IV, c. d. Airþos
vaurstvja, vid. sub Vaurkjan; airþai gaïbnjan, vid.
sub gaïbnjan Ibns.
AIRþEINS, adj., 1) terrenus, ὀστράκικος: Cor. II,
IV, 7; 2) terrestris, ἐπίγειος: Cor. II, V, 1; Phlpp.
III, 19; χοἳκός: Cor. I, XV, 49; Skeir. IV, d.
AIRINON, vid. sub Airus.
AIRKNIS (vet. norv. jarkn . . , angl. sax. eorcn . . ,
vet. sup. germ. erchan; Gr. II, 629 sq.; DRA. 923;
Gf. I, 468), adj., pius, Tim. I, III, 3 h. l.
UN-AIRKNS, impius, ἀνόσιος: Tim. I, I, 9; II, III, 2.
AIRKNIþA, fem., sinceritas, τὸ
γνήσιον: Cor. II,
VIII, 8.
AIRMOGAINEIS, nom. propr. masc., Ἑρμογένης:
Tim. II, I, 15.
AIRMODAM, nom. propr., Ἐλμωδάμ: Luc. III, 28.
AIRUS (vet. norv. ari, angl. sax. ar, oerend, vet.
sax, eru, arundi, vet. sup. germ. arunti, angl. errand,
suec., dan. orende; Gr. II, 56; DM. 135; Gf. I,
427) masc., legatus, angelus, ἄγγελος: Luc. VII,
24; IX, 52; legatio, πρεσβεία: Luc. XIV, 32; XIX, 14.
AIRINON, conj. II, legatione fungi, πρεσβεύειν: Cor.
II, V, 20; Eph. VI, 20.
AISTAN (coll. lat. aestimare), conj. II, aestimare,
ἐντρέπεσθαι: Luc. XVIII, 2, 4; XX, 13.
GA-AISTAN, id., Mc. XII, 6.
* AIV (angl. sax. aevisc), confusio.
 <a name=1251>
UN-AIVISKS, adj., inconfusibilis, ἀνεπαίσχυντος:
Tim. II, II, 15.
AIVISKI, neutr., dedecus, ignominia, αἰσχυνή: Cor.
II, IV, 2; ἐντροπή: Cor. I, XV, 34.
AIVISKON, conj., II, indecore agere, se gerere, ἀσχημονεῖν:
Cor. I, XIII, 5.
GA-AIVISKON, improbrare: Mc. XII, 4; αἰσχύνειν:
Cor. II, X, 8; Phlpp. I, 20; καταισχύνειν: Rom. IX,
33; X, 11; Cor. I, XI, 4, 22; Cor. II, VII, 14;
IX, 4.
AIVAGGELI (voc. gr.), neutr., evangelium, εὐαγγέλιον:
Cor. I, IX, 23; XV, 1; Gal. I, 6, 7; Eph. I,
13; Tim. I, I, 11.
AIVAGGELJO, fem., id., Mth. IX, 35; Mc. inscr.; 1,
1, 8, 14, 15; VIII, 35; X, 29; XIV, 9; Luc. inscript.;
Cor. II, II, 12; IV, 3, 4; VIII, 18; IX, 13; X, 14; XI,
4; Gal. II, 5, 7; Eph. VI, 13, 19; Phlpp. II. 22; Col. I,
23; Thess. I, III, 2; Tim. II, I, 8, 10; II, 7; Philem.
XIII; Skeir. I, d; III, b.
AIVAGGELJAN, conj. II, evangelizare, εὐαγγελίζεσθαι:
Gal. IV, 13.
AIVAGGELISTA, masc., evangelista, εὐαγγελιστής:
Eph. IX, 11; Tim. II, IV, 5; Skeir. III, a.
AIVLAUGIA (voc. gr.), eulogia, εὐλογία: Cor. II,
IX, 5.
AIVNEIKA, nom. propr. fem., Εὐνίνη: Tim. II,
I, 5.
AIVS (vet. norv. aefi, vet. sax. euuan, angl. sax.
á, ava, vet. sup. germ. ewa, rec. sup. germ. ewig,
angl. age; gr. αἰών,
ἀεί, lat. aevum; Gf. I, 305), masc.,
omnes significationes habens, quibus vox αἰών, aevum,
in novo Testamento gaudet; sic: a) quoddam tempus,
quaeddam temporis periodus: Mc. X, 30; Luc. XVI,
8; XVIII, 30; XX, 34, 35; Rom. XII, 2; Cor. I, I, 20;
Cor. II, IV, 4; Gal. I, 4; Eph. I, 21; III, 11, 21;
hinc etiam pro κόσμος: Eph. II, 2; b)tempus longum:
Luc. I, 70; Eph. III, 9, 11; Tim. I, I, 17, imprimis
in formulis du aiva, εἰς
τὸν
αἰῶνα: Joan. VIII,
35; XII, 34; XIV, 16; XV, 16; Cor. II, IX, 9; und
aiv, ἕως
αἰῶνος: Luc. I, 55; ïn aivins: Mth. VI, 13;
ïn aivam: Rom. IX, 5; du aivam: Rom. XI, 36; Cor. II,
XI, 31; Gal. I, 5; pro εἰς
τοὺς
αἰῶνας: fram aiva, ἐκ
τοῦ
αἰῶνος:
Joan. IX, 32; fram aivam, ἀπὸ
τῶν
αἰώνων:
Eph. III, 9; c) in sententiis negativis accusativus aiv
adverbialiter sumitur pro εἰς
τὸν
αἰῶνα: Mc. III, 29;
XI, 14; Joan. X, 28; XI, 26; Cor. I, VIII, 13 (cujus
loco etiam aiva dage: Joan. VIII, 51, 52); πώποτε:
Luc. XIX, 30; strictius cum negatione nexum ni aiv
vel aiv ni, nunquam, οὐδέποτε: Mth. IX, 33; Mc. II, 12;
Luc. XV, 29; Cor. I, XIII, 8; aiv wanhun; πώποτε:
Joan. VIII, 33; ni aiv wanhun, μηδέποτε: Tim. II, III,
7; ni wanhun aiv: Joan. VII, 46.
HALIS-AIV, adv., aegre, μόγις: Luc. IX, 39.
SUNS-AIV, statim, εὐθέως: Mc. III, 6; V, 29, 30, 36;
VI, 25, 54; VII, 35; VIII, 10; IX, 15, 20, 24; X, 52;
XI, 2, 3; XIV, 43, 45; XV, 1; Joan. VI, 21; παραχρῆμα:
Luc. IV, 39; V, 25.
AIVEINS, adj., aeternus, αἰώνιος: Mth. XXV, 41, 46;
Mc. III, 29; X, 17, 30; Luc. X, 25; XVI, 9; XVIII, 18,
30; Joan. VI, 27, 40, 47, 54, 68; X, 28; XII, 25; XVII,
2, 3; Rom. VI, 23; Cor. II, IV, 17, 18; XV, 1; Gal. VI,
8; Thess. II, I, 9; II, 16; Tim. I, I, 16; VI, 12; Tim.
II, I, 9; II, 10; Tit. I, 2; Philem. 15.
US-AIVJAN, conj. II, sustinere: Cor. I, XV, 10.
AJUKDUþS, fem., tempus longum, aeternitas, in formula
ïn ajukduþ, εἰς
τὸν
αἰῶνα: Joan. VI, 51; 58;
εἰς
τοὺς
αἰῶνας: Luc. I, 33.
AIVVA, nom. propr. fem., Εὖα: Cor. II, XI, 3;
Tim. I, II, 13.
AIVXARISTIA (voc. grec.), eucharistia, εὐχαριστία:
Cor. II, IX, 11.
AIFAISO, nom. propr. fem., Ἔφεσος: Cor. I, XV,
32, XVI, 8; Eph. I, 1; Tim. I, I, 3; Tim. II, I, 18;
IV, 12.
AIFAISIUS, masc., Ἐφέσιι: Eph. inscr.
AIFFAþA (voc. hebr.), ὲφφάθα: Mc. VII, 34.
*AIWS (angl. sax. eoh, vet. norv. ior, vet. sax.
<a name=1252>
ehu . . . , lat. equus, gr. ἵππος; Bopp 48; Gr. I, 50, 52
[3. edit.]; III, 325; Gf. I, 113; Schmell. Hel.
Gloss. 27), masc., equus.
AIWA-TUNDI, vide sub Tundi.
AIODIA, nom. propr., Εὐοδία: Phlpp. IV, 2.
AK (vet. sax., angl. sax. ac, vet. sup. germ. oh;
coll. lat. ac; Gr. III, 276; Gf. I, 118, 120); conjunctio,
I) sed, ἀλλά: Math. V, 15, 17, 39; VI, 13,
18; VII, 21; VIII, 4, 8; IX, 12, 13, 17, 24; X, 31;
Mc. I, 44, 45; II, 17, 22; III, 26, 29; IV, 17, 22;
V, 19, 26, 39; VI, 9; VII, 5, 15, 19; VIII, 33; IX, 37;
X, 8, 43, 45; XI, 23; XII, 14, 25, 27; XIV, 49; Luc.
I, 60; IV, 4; V, 14, 31, 32, 38; VII, 7; VIII, 16, 27,
52; IX, 56; XIV, 10, 13; XVII, 8; XVIII, 13; XX, 21, 38;
Joan. V, 22; VI, 22, 26, 27, 32, 38; VII, 10, 12, 16,
24, 28; VIII, 12, 16, 28, 42, 49; IX, 3, 31; X, 1, 5,
33; XI, 4; XII, 6, 9, 16, 30, 44, 47, 49; XIII, 18;
XIV, 10, 24, 31; XV, 16, 19, 21, 25; XVI, 13, 25;
XVII, 9, 15, 20; XVIII, 40; Rom. VII, 7, 13, 15, 18,
19, 20; IX, 7, 8, 10; IX 11, 16, 24, 32; XI, 11, 18,
20; XII, 3, 16, 17, 19, 21; XIII, 3, 5, 14; XIV, 13,
17; Cor. I, I, 17; V, 8, 10; VII, 19; IX, XX, 21, 27;
X, 20, 29, 33; XII, 14, 22; XV, 10; Cor. II, I, 9, 12,
19, 24; II, 4, 6, 12, 17; III, 3, 5, 6, 14; IV, 2, 5,
18; V, 4, 12, 15; VI, 4; VII, 5, 7, 9, 12, 14; VIII, 5,
8, 13, 19, 21; IX, 12; X, 4, 12, 13, 18; XI, 17;
XII, 14, 16; XIII, 3, 7, 8; Gal. II, 7; IV, 14, 17, 31;
V, 6, 13; VI, 13, 15; Eph. I, 21; II, 8, 19; IV,
29; V, 4, 17, 18, 27, 29; VI, 12; Phlpp. I, 20, 29;
II, 3, 4, 6, 27; III, 9; IV, 6, 17; Col. III, 11, 22;
Thess. I, IV, 8; V, 6, 9, 15; Thess. II, III, 8; Tim.
I, II, 10, 12; II, 3; IV, 12; V, 1, 13, 23; VI, 2;
Tim. II, I, 7, 8, 9, 17; II, 20, 24; IV, 3, 8, 16;
Skeir. I, a, b; III, b; IV, b, d; V, c; VII, a, b; 2)
autem, ἀλλά, Mc. II, 32; XIV, 49; Joan. VIII, 56;
δέ: Eph. IV, 28; Tim. I, I, 9; 3) nam, γάρ: Joan.
XVI, 27; Eph. II, 10.
AKEI (ake Gal. II, 14), 1) sed, ἀλλά: Mth. IX,
18; XI, 8, 9; Mc. IX, 13, 22; X, 27; XIII, 20, 24;
XVI, 7; Luc. VI, 27; VII, 25, 26; XVI, 21; Joan. VI,
9, 36, 64; VII, 27, 44; VIII, 26, 37; X, 8, 26; XI,
11, 15, 22, 42; XII, 27, 42; XVI, 2, 4, 6, 7, 12, 20,
25, 33; Rom. VIII, 37; X, 2, 8, 16, 18, 19; Cor. I,
IV, 3, 4; VII, 7, 21; X, 23; XV, 35; Cor. II, I, 9;
III, 15; IV, 8, 9, 16; V, 16; VII, 6, 11; VIII, 7; XI,
1, 6; XII, 1; XIII, 4; Gal. II, 3, 14; IV, 2, 8, 23,
29, 30; Eph. V, 24; Phlpp. I, 18; II, 27; III, 7;
Tim. I, I, 13, 16; Tim. II, I, 12; II, 9; III, 9;
Skeir. I, b; III, a; VII, c; δέ: Cor. I, XIV, 20; 2)
in conclusione hypotheticarum et concessivarum
sententiarum, autem, vero, atqui, ἀλλά: Cor. II, XI,
6; Skeir. IV, c (bis), d.
AKAJA (Axaja Cor. II, IX, 2 cod. B; Akaija Cor.
II, I, 1 cod. B.), nom. propr. fem., Ἀχαία; Cor. II,
I, 1; IX, 2.
AKAJUS (Akaijus Cor. I, XVI, 15), nom. propr.
masc., Ἀχαιός: Cor. I, XVI, 15; Cor. II, XI, 10.
AKAIKUS, nom. popr. masc., Ἀχαἳκός: Cor. I, XVI,
17.
AKEIT (vet. sax. ecid, angl. sax. aeced, lat. acetum,
coll. gr. ὄξος, vet. norv. edik, suec. ättika,
dan. edike, vet. sup. germ. ezih, rec. sup. germ.
essig; Gr. III, 466; Gf. I, 541), neutr. (vel akeits
masc.), acetum, ὄξος: Mth. XXVII, 48; Mc. XV. 36.
AKRAN (vet. norv. ákarn, angl. acorn, dan.
agern, rec. sup. germ. ecker; Gr. III, 375), neutr,
fructus, καρπός: Mth. VII, 16. 17, 18, 19, 20; Mc.
IV, 7, 8, 20, 28, 29; XI, 14; XII, 2; Luc. I, 42;
III, 8, 9; VI, 43, 44; VIII, 8; XX, 10; Joan. XII,
24; XV, 2, 4, 5, 8, 16; Cor. I, IX, 7; Gal. V, 22;
Eph. V, 9; Phlpp. I, 22; Col. I, 10; Tim. II, II,
6; γέννημα: Cor. II, IX, 10; akran bairan, καρποφορεῖν:
Mc. IV, 20, 28; Luc. VIII, 15; Rom. VII,
4, 5.
AKRANA-LAUS, vid. sub Liusan.
AKRS (vet. norv. akr, vet. sax. accar, angl. sax.
aecer, vet. fr. ekker, vet. sup. germ. achar, angl.
<a name=1253>
acre, suec. åker, dan. ager, rec. sup. germ. acker,
gr. ἀγρός, lat. ager; Gr. III, 395; Gf. I. 133;
Rchth. 703), masc., ager, ἀγρός: Mth. XXVII, 7, 8;
Mc. XV, 21; Luc. XV, 25.
AKVILA, nom. propr., Ἀκύλας: Cor. I, XVI, 19.
ALABALSTRAUN (voc. gr.), indecl., alabastrum,
ἀλάβαστρος: Luc. VII, 37.
ALAIKSANDRUS, nom. propr. masc., Ἀλέξανδρος:
Mc. XV, 21; Tim. I, I, 20; Tim. II, IV, 14.
ALAKJO (coll. Alls), adv., simul, congregatim,
allai alakjo, πάντες: Mc. XI. 32; Luc. IV, 22; managei
alakjo, ὁ
λαὸς
ἅπας: Luc. XIX, 48, et alahjo managei,
ἅπαν
τὸ
πλῆθος: Luc. XIX, 37.
ALAMOD, nom. propr. (?), docum. aret. et
neapol.
ALAN (vet. norv. ala, lat. alere; Gr. II, 8; Gf.
I, 191), conj. I: ol, olun, alans, nutrire; partic.
alans, ἐντρεφόμενος: Tim. I, IV, 6 h. l.
ALJAN, conj. II, saginare; part. aliþs, σιτευτός:
Luc. XV, 23, 27, 30.
ALDS, i. q. Alþs.
ALDOMO, vid. sub Alþan.
ALEINA, (vet. norv. öln, vet. fr. elne, ielne,
angl. sax. elne, vet. sup. germ. elina, angl. ell, suec.
aln, dan. alen, rec. sup. germ. elle, gr. ὠλένη, lat.
ulna; Gr. III, 559; Gf. I, 239; Rchth. 704), fem.,
ulna, πῆχυς: Mth. VI, 27.
ALEV (vet. norv. olia, vet. sax. olig, angl. sax.
ele, vet. sup. germ. olei, vet. fr. olie, angl. oil,
suec. olja, dan. olie, rec. sup. germ. öl, gr. ἔλαιον, lat. 
oleum; Gf. I, 233; Rchth. 959), neutr., oleum,
ἔλαιον: Mc. VI, 13; Luc. VII, 46; XVI, 6.
ALEVA-BAGMS, vid. sub Bagms.
ALEVIS, adj., olivarius, fairguni alevi, mons
olivarum, ὄρος
ἐλαιῶν: Mc. XI, 1; Luc. XIX, 29.
ALHS (vet. sax. alah, angl. sax. alh, vet. sup.
germ. alah; Gr. 46, 428; DM. 39; Gf. I, 235; Ih.
ad Luc, 2; II, 446; III), fem. anom., templum, ναός:
Mth. XXVII, 5, 51; Mc. XIV, 58; XV, 29, 38; Luc. I, 9,
21, 22; Cor. II, VI, 16; Eph. II, 21; Thess. II, II, 4;
ἱερόν: Mc. XI, 11, 15, 16, 27; XII, 35; XIV, 49;
Luc. II, 27, 37, 46; IV, 9; XVIII, 10; XIX, 45, 47;
XX, 1; Joan. 7, 14, 28; VIII, 20, 59; X, 23.
ALþAN (vet. norv. eldri, vet. sax. ald, eldi, angl.
sax. eald, vet. sup. germ. alten, vet. fr. ald, old,
rec. sup. germ. alt, angl. old, suec. äldre, ålder,
dan. aelde; Gr. III, 617, Gf. I, 292; Rchth. 596),
conj. I: aialþ, aialþun, alþans, senescere.
US-ALþAN, id., part. pass. usalþans, anus, γραώδης:
Tim. I, IV, 7.
ALþS, fem., aetas, αἰών: Eph. II, 2, 7; Tim. I, I,
17; Tim. II, IV, 10; γενεά: Luc. I, 50; Eph. III, 5,
21; Col, I, 26; βίος: Tim. II, II, 4.
ALþEIS, adject., vetus, ἀρχαῖος: Cor. II, V, 17;
γέρων: Joan. III, 4; Calend. goth. (nam ex hoc þize
alþjanoine, ut illic esse deberet, þize alþjane ïn recte
deduci potest); comp. alþiza, πρεσβύτερος: Luc.
XV, 25.
ALDOMO, neutr., senium, γῆρας: Luc. I, 36.
FRAM-ALDRS, adject., aetate provectus; framaldrs
dage seinaize, προβεβηκὼς
ἐν
ταῖς
ἡμέραις
αὑτοῦ:
Luc. I, 8; framaldra dage managaize, προβεβηκυῖα
ἐν
ταῖς
ἡμέραις
πολλαῖς: Luc. II, 36; comp. fem. framaldrozei
ïn dagam seinaim, προβεβηκυῖα
ἐν
ταῖς
ἡμέραις
αὑτῆς: Luc. I, 18.
ALIS (vet. norv. ella, vet. sax. eli . . , angl. sax,
ele . . . , vet. sup. germ. ali . . . , gr. ἄλλος, lat. alius;
Gf. I, 223), adject., alius, ἄλλος: Cor. II, I, 13;
Gal. V, 10; Skeir. VII, b; ἕτερος: Tim. I, I, 10.
ALJA I. Conjunctio (Gr. III, 187), post negationem,
nisi, εἰ
μή,
ἐὰν
μή: Mc. X, 18; Luc. IV, 26, 27; V,
21; VIII, 51; X, 22; Joan. VI. 22; Rom. XIII, 1;
Gal. I, 7; II, 16; Phlpp. IV, 15; ἀλλά: Mc. X, 40:
Joan. VII, 49 (Mc. IX, 8; Cor. II, I, 13); II. Praepositio
cum dativo, praeter, πλήν: Mc. XII, 32.
ALJAR, alias; aljar visands, ἀπών: Cor. II, X, 1,
11.
 <a name=1254>
ALJAþ, peregre; afleiþan aljaþ, abire peregre, ἀποδημεῖν:
Mc. XII, 1.
ALJAþRO, aliunde, ἀλλαχόθεν: Joan. X, 1; ἀπών:
Cor. II, XIII, 2, 10; Phlpp. I, 27.
ALJA-KUNS, vid. sub Kuni.
ALJA-LEIKOS et ALJA-LEIKAþS, vid. sub Leiks.
ALLS (vet. norv. allr, vet. sax. al, all, angl. sax.
eall, vet sup. germ. al, vet. fr. al, ol, angl., suec.,
dan., rec. sup. germ. all; Gf. I, 203; Rchth. 594),
adject. I) omnis, quisque: πᾶς: Mth. V, 15, 18;
VI, 29; VIII, 16, 33; IX, 35; XXVII, 1; Mc. I, 27, 32;
II, 12; III, 28; IV, 11, 32, 34; V, 20, 26, 40; VII, 3,
23; IX, 12; X, 44; XI, 17, 24; XII, 33; XIII, 23; XIV,
50, 64; Luc. I, 3, 6, 48, 65, 66, 71, 75; II, 3, 18,
19, 20, 31, 38, 39, 51; III, 3, 5, 6, 15, 16, 19, 20;
IV, 4, 5, 7, 13, 37; V, 9, 17; VI, 10, 19, 26; VII, 1,
16, 17, 18, 29, 35; VIII, 37, 40, 45, 47, 52; XIV, 17,
18, 29, 33; XV, 1, 14, 31; XVI, 14; XVII, 10, 27; XVIII,
12, 21, 22, 28; XIX, 7, 37; XX, 6, 32, 38; Joan. III,
26, 31; V, 22, 23; VI, 37, 45; VII, 21; X, 8, 29; XIV,
26; XV, 21; XVI, 13; XVII, 2, 7, 10, 21; XVIII, 4, 40;
Rom. VII, 8; IX, 5, 6; X, 4, 12; XI, 32, 36; XII, 3,
4, 17; XIII, 1, 7; XIV, 11; XV, 11; Cor. I, IX, 22, 25;
X, 17, 33; XI, 2; XII, 12, 19; XIII, 2; XV, 7, 8, 19,
27, 28; XVI, 14; Cor. II, I, 1, 3, 4; II, 9; III, 2, 18;
IV, 2, 8, 15; V, 17, 18; VI, 4; VII, 1, 5, 11, 16; VIII,
7, 18; IX, 8; XI, 6, 9; XII, 12, 19; XIII, 1, 12; Gal. I,
2; II, 14; IV, 1; V, 3; Eph. I, 3, 11, 15, 21, 22, 23;
II, 21; III, 9, 21; IV, 6, 10, 13; V, 24; VI, 18, 21;
Phlpp. I, 18, 20; II, 26, 29; III, 8, 21; IV, 5, 6, 7, 8,
12; Col. I, 9, 10, 11, 15, 16, 20; II, 13; III, 8, 11,
16, 17, 20; IV, 7, 9; Thess. I, II, 15; III, 7, 13; IV,
10; V, 14; Thess. II, I, 3, 4, 11; II, 17; III, 6, 16;
Tim. I, I, 15, 16; II, 1, 4, 8; IV, 8; V, 10; Tim. II, I,
15; II, 21; III, 17; IV, 8; Psalm. LIII, 3; Neh. V, 16;
VI, 16; Skeir. I, a, b; V, a, c; VI, b; VIII, b; ἅπας:
Luc. III, 16; V, 26, 28; XV, 13; 2) totus, πᾶς:
Mth. VIII, 32, 34; Mc. I, 5; IV, 1; V, 32; Luc. I, 10;
II, 1, 10; IV, 25; VI, 17, 19; VII, 29; VIII, 47; IX, 13;
Joan. V, 22; Rom. IX, 17; X, 18; XI, 26; Gal. V, 14;
Eph. IV, 16; Phlpp. III, 18; Neh. V, 13, 18; ἅπας:
Luc. III, 21; IV, 6; Eph. VI, 13; ὅλος: Mth. V, 29, 30;
VI, 22, 23; IX, 26, 31; Mc. I, 33, 39; VIII, 36; XII, 30,
33; XIV, 9, 55; XV, 1, 33; Luc. I, 65; IV, 14; V, 5;
VII, 17; VIII, 39, 43; IX, 25; X, 27; Joan. VII, 23; IX,
34; Rom. VIII, 36; X, 21; XVI, 23; Cor. I, V, 6; XII,
17; XIV, 23; Cor. II, I, 1; Gal. V, 3, 9; Thess. I, IV,
10; Tit. I, 11; Skeir. IV, b; * 3) multus, πολύς: Mc.
XII, 37 (ex latiori interpretatione).
ALLIS (angl. sax. ealles, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr.
alles, elle; Gr. III, 88, 281; Rchth. 600, 703; Schm. I,
42), I. Adverbium, omnino, ὅλως: Mth. V, 34;
Cor. I, XV, 29. II. Conjunctio, semper postposita
(excepto Mc. XII, 25 ubi praeponitur), enim, 
γάρ:
Mc. III, 35; IV, 22: VI, 14; VIII, 35 (IX, 41); XII,
25; XV, 14; Luc. I, 44, 48; VI, 26, 45; VII, 28; IX,
24, 25, 26; XIV, 24; XVIII, 25; XIX, 26; XX, 36;
Joan. V, 46; Tim. I, IV, 10 (Cor. I, XV, 29); allis---ïþ,
μέν---δέ: Luc. III, 16.
ALLAþRO, undique, πάντοθεν: Mc. I, 45; Luc. XIX, 43.
ALL-ANDJO, vid. sub Andeis.
ALL-BRUNSTS, vid. sub Brinnan.
ALL-SVEREI, vid. sub Svers.
ALL-VALDANDS, vid. sub Valdan.
ALLA-VAURSTVA, vid. sub Vaurkjan.
ALA-þARBS, vid. sub þaurban.
ALA-MANS, vid. sub Manna.
ALJA, vid. sub Alis.
ALJAN (vet. norv. elian, vet. sax. ellan, angl. sax.
ellean, ellen, vet. sup. germ. ellan, Gr. II, 8, 447;
Gf. I, 202), neutr., aemulatio, ζῆλος: Rom. X, 2;
XIII, 13; Cor. II, VII, 7, 11; IX, 2; XI, 2; XII, 20;
Gal. V, 20; Phlpp. III, 6; Col. IV, 13; ïn aljana
briggan, παραζηλοῦν: Rom. X, 19; XI, 11, 14.
ALJANON, conj. II, aemulari, c. dat. pers. vel acc.
rei, ζηλοῦν: Cor. I. XIII, 4; Cor. II, XI, 2; Gal. IV,
17, 18.
 <a name=1255>
ÏN-ALJANON, ad aemulationem provocare, παραζηλοῦν:
Cor. I, X, 22.
ALFAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Ἀλφαῖος: Mc. II,
14; III, 18; Luc. VI, 15.
AMEINADAB, nom. propr., Ἀμιναδάβ: Luc. III, 33.
AMEN (voc. hebr.), ἀμήν: Mth. X, 42; Joan. VI,
26, 47; VIII, 34; Cor. II, I, 20; XIII, 13.
AMMO, nom. propr., Ἀμώς: Luc. III, 25.
AMSA (gr. ὦμος, lat. humerus; Gr. III, 403), masc.,
humerus, ὦμος: Luc. XV, 5. Probabiliter mendum est
in Cod. arg. pro ahsa, uti sonat in cognatis idiomatibus:
vet. norv. öxl, vet. sax. ahsla, angl. sax. eaxl,
vet. sup. germ, ahsala, vet. fr. axle, rec. sup. germ.
achsel, lat. axilla; Gr. III, 403; Gf. I, 139; Rchth.
616 sq.
AN (lat. an), particula interrogantis, at, καί: Luc.
X, 29; XVIII, 26; Joan. IX, 36; οὖν (?): Luc. III, 10;
an nuh, οὐκοῦν: Joan. XVIII, 37.
ANA (vet. norv. a, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr.
an, vet. sup. germ. ana, suec. å, angl. on, rec. sup.
germ. an, gr. ἀνά; Gr. III, 252; Gf. I, 273; Alth.
Praep. 68 sqq.; Rchth. 602). Praepositio accusativum
et dativum regens, graeco ἐπὶ respondens, proprieque
indicans directionem ad locum determinatum,
ita ut hunc inter et subjectum vel objectum jam exoriatur
relatio magis minusve stricta, saltem proximiae;
significat igitur super (ἐπί), ad (εἰς). Habet insuper
significationem adversativam, contra, adversus
(κατά cum gen.) et causativam, propter, quod. Ad
tempus et modum relata haec praepositio non nisi raro
occurrit.
I. Praepositio. A. Cum accusativo: 1) ad indicandum
locum: a) post verba motus, super, in, ad, ἐπί (c.
accus., rarius c. dativ.) et εἰς post gaggan Joan. VI,
21; atgaggan Mc. I, 10; Luc. I, 35; III, 22; Joan. VI.
16; usgaggan Mth. XI, 7; Luc. VIII, 27; X, 10; Joan;
VI, 3; afgaggan Luc. IX, 10; galeiþan Mc. I, 35;
Luc. IV, 42; afleiþan Luc. V, 16; briggan (ducere)
Luc. V, 4; ussteigan Luc. V, 19, XIX, 4; snivan
Thess. I, II, 16; faursnivan Tim. I, I, 18; atnewjan
Luc. X, 9; qiman Mc. VIII, 10; Gal. I, 21; coll.
Joan. XVIII, 4; item post urrinnan Mth. V, 45 et
dissiggqan Eph. IV, 26 de sole; driusan et gadriusan
Mth. X, 29; Mc. III, 10; IX, 20; Luc. XX, 18;
Rom. XV, 3; necnon et occurrit ana in formula
πίπτειν
ἐπὶ
πρόσωπον, driusan ana andvairþi vel andavleizn
Luc. V, 12; XVII, 16; Cor. I, XIV, 25 et
ἐπιπίπτειν
ἐπὶ
τράχηλον (super collum cadere), driusan
ana hals Luc. XV, 20; coll. Mc. IX, 42; b) post transitiva:
gatiuhan Luc. V, 11; ustiuhan Mc. IX, 2; Luc.
IV, 5: attiuhan Mc. XV, 22; draibjan Luc. VIII, 29;
vairpan Mc. IV, 26; Luc. VIII, 59; X, 31; huc pertinet
Mc. XV, 24 vairpan hlauta ana vastjos, quia sors super
sortienda conjicitur; usvairpan Luc. XIX, 35; niman
Mc. IX, 36; Luc. II, 28; imprimis in ana armins niman
vel andniman (ἐναγκαλίζεσθαι vel δέχεσθαι
εἰς
ἀγκάλας);
satjan Mth. V, 15; Mc. IV, 21; lagjan Mth. IX, 16;
X, 34; XXVII, 48; Luc. V, 36; Cor. II, III, 13; atlagjan
Mc. XV, 17; galagjan Mth. VIII, 25; Mc. IX, 42;
XV, 56; Joan. IX, 15; XIX, 2; uslagjan Luc. IX, 62;
XV, 5; uslagjan handuns ana---, manum injicere in---,
χεῖρας
ἐπιβάλλειν
ἐπί---Mc. XIV, 46; Luc. XX,
19; Joan. VII, 30, 44; manum ponere super aliquem,
χεῖρα
ἐπιτιθέναι
ἐπί
τινα, handu lagjan vel analagjan
ana---Mth. IX, 18; Mc. V, 23; X, 16; vaurkjan anakumbjan
Luc. IX, 14; anaaukan Mth. VI, 27; Luc. III,
20; saian Mc. IV, 31; gasmeitan Joan. IX, 6; siujan
Mc. II, 21; nikan Rom. XII, 20; giban Luc. VII, 44; XV,
22; c) insuper post gasitan Mc. XI, 7; Joan. XII, 14;
gahaftnan Luc. X, 11; speivan Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. X,
34; XIV, 65;---2) ad tempus refertur tantum apud
Luc. XVII, 4 sibun sinþam ana dag (τῆς
ἡμέρας) fravaurkjan;
cujus loco Luc. XVIII, 12 genitivus, more
graeco, ponitur;---3) In sensu metaphorico, contra,
adversus, ἐπί (c. acc.), post usstandan Mc. III, 26;
gaggan Luc. XIV, 31; qiman Joan. XVIII, 4: gadaursan
Cor. II, X, 2; ushof ana mik fairzna Joan. XIII,
<a name=1256>
18; veitvodiþa ana ïns Luc. IX, 5; κατά (c. genit.),
post veitvodjan Mth. XXVII, 13; Mc. XIV, 56, 57, 60;
XV, 4; veitvodiþa Mc. XIV, 55; vroh bairan Joan. XVIII,
29; þos ana uns vadjabokos Col. II, 14; valdufni aigan
Joan. XIX, 11; ufblesans visan Cor. I, IV, 6; wopan
ana---(κατακαυχᾶσθαι) Rom. XI, 18; eodem hoc modo
Luc. VII, 30 runa guþs fraqeþun ana sik (εἰς
ἑαυτούς,
in detrimentum suum), illustrandus est;---4) Eamdem
habes particulam Cor. II, X, 1 ana andaugi, in facie,
κατὰ
πρόσωπον, quod alibi ïn andvairþja (Luc. II, 31)
redditur; Rom. XI, 28 liubai ana attans, ἀγαπητοὶ
διὰ
πατέρας, cujus loco ïn c. genit. adhibetur.
B. Cum dativo: 1) ad locum determinandum, super,
in, ἐπί (c. genit. et accus.), ἐν: a) post verba
quietis: visan Mc. I, 45; IV, 1, 31, 38; X, 32; Luc.
I, 80; II, 14, 25, 40; XV, 25; XVII, 31; Joan. VI, 10;
VII, 39; XV, 4; Col. III, 2, 5; vairþan Mth. VI, 10;
Mc. XV, 33; Luc. XVII, 34; sitan Mth. XXVI, 69; XXVII,
19; Mc. XI, 2; Luc. V, 27; XIX, 30; Joan. XII, 15; ligan
Mth. IX, 2; Mc. II, 4; VII, 30: Luc. V, 25; Cor. II,
III, 15; Skeir. III, d; ufligan Mc. VIII, 3; anakumbjan
Mc. VIII, 6; Luc. XIV, 10; Joan. XIII, 25; standan
Luc. VI, 17; item apud Cor. II, XIII, 1 ana munþa
tvaddje veitvode gastandai all vaurde; gaweilan sik
Luc. X, 6;---b) post verba motus, quae etiam accusat
vum juxta ana libenter sumunt (vid. supra. A, b),
sic post qiman Luc. XIX, 5; Eph. V, 6; Col. III, 6,
Skeir. IV, c, d (quo in loco airþai pro airþa legendum
est); vairþan Luc. I, 65; Joan. VI, 21; gaggan
Joan. VI, 19; gadriusan Mc. IV, 5; Luc. VIII, 6, 8;---c)
post transitiva, ut lagjan Mc. VI, 56; satjan
Luc. IV, 9; VI, 48; VIII, 16; saian Mc. IV, 16, 20;
straujan Mc. XI, 8; Luc. XIX, 36; gatimrjan Mth. VII,
24, 26; Luc. IV, 29; VI, 49; anatimrjan Eph. II, 20;
ufarhleiþrjan Cor. II, XII, 9; gasuljan Mth. VII, 25;
Luc. VI, 48; ushulon Mth. XXVII, 60; ufhaban ana
handum: Luc. IV, 11; andniman ana biuda Neh. V,
17; gameliþ ïst ana praufetum Joan. VI, 45 (praecipue
in libris prophetarum), ut Cor. I, V, 9 gamelida ïzvis
ana aipistaulein et Luc. XX, 37 moses banvida ana aiwatundjai
(imprimis in hoc Scripturae loco, ubi enarratur
historia rubi);---d) in plurimis casibus, ubi participium
prioris verbi (visands, ligands, sitands etc.)
supplendum est, vel etiam, ubi relatio praepositionis
ad verbum latius jacet: Mc. V, 4 þo ana fotum eisarna,
αἱ
πέδαι; Calend. goth þize ana gutþiudai marvtre:
Mth. X, 27 merjaiþ ana hrotam; Mc. VI, 26 mis
gibais ana mesa haubiþ ïohannis; sic insuper: Mth.
VI, 19; IX, 6; Mc. II, 10; V, 29; VI, 55; VIII, 4,
27; IX, 3; XI, 4, 13; XII, 26; XIV, 51; Luc. IV, 18;
V, 18, 24; VIII, 13, 15; XV, 4; XVIII, 8; XIX, 44; Joan.
VI, 31; IX, 3, 12, 34; XVII, 4; Rom. IX, 28; Cor. II,
IV, 10; VII, 13; IX, 14; Gal. IV, 14, 18; VI, 16, 17;
Eph. I, 10; II, 15; III, 15; Col. I, XVI, 20; Thess. II,
III, 17; Skeir. VII, c; coll. Phlpp. II, 27 gaurein ana
gaurein (ἐπὶ
λύπην) haban.---2) Relata ad tempus
non nisi apud Joannem haec praepositio invenitur ad
circumscribendum genit. absol. Graecorum: Joan. VII,
14 ana midjai dulþ (τῆς
ἑορτῆς
μεσούσης); VI, 23 ana
þammei aviliudoda frauja (εὐχαριστήσαντος
τοῦ
κυρίου).---3)
Relata ad modum, erga, ad, ἀπό: Joan. XI,
18.---4) In sensu metaphorico, a) indicat circumstantiam,
in qua versatur aliquis, in, ἐπί (c. dat.), ἐν:
Cor. II, I, 4 guþ gaþrafstida uns ana allai aglon;
VII, 13; Thess. I, III, 7, 9; coll. Cor. I, VIII, 11 sa
unmahteiga ana þeinamma vitubnja broþar; b) cum
sensu causali, de, super, ἐπί (c. dat.), post verba affectus
et his similia, ut sildaleikjan Mc. XII, 17; Luc.
II, 33; usfilms vairþan Mc. I, 22; Luc. IX, 43; usgeisnan
Luc. II, 47; biabrjan Mth. VII, 28; faginon Cor. II,
VII, 13; ïdreigon Cor. II, XII, 21; gaþrafstjan Cor.
II, VII, 7; gatrauan Thess. II, III, 4; mikiljan Cor. II,
IX, 13; usbeidan Luc. XVIII, 7; huc refertur formula
ana þammei, propter quod, ἐφ᾽
ᾧ: Cor. II, V, 4;
Phlpp. IV, 10, et locutio ana namin andniman Mc. IX,
37; Luc. IX, 48; coll. etiam Phlpp. III, 9 garaihtei
ana galaubeinai; c) cum sensu adversativo, contra,
<a name=1257>
ἐπί (c. accus.): Luc. X, 19; Rom. XI, 22; huc etiam
Luc. XVIII, 3 fraveit mik ana (an, ἀπό) andastaþja,
pertinet. d) In nonnullis locutionibus usurpatur, ut:
Cor. II, VIII, 7 managnan ana (ἐν) friaþvai, cujus loco
alibi nudus dativus vel ïn adhibetur; Cor. II, I, 23
veitvod guþ anahaita ana (ἐπί c. accus.) saivalai; Luc.
IX, 49 ana (ἐπί c. dat.) iesuis namin usdreiban unhulþons;
Eph. I, 9 in margine cod. A. legitur ana leikainai,
secundum, cujus loco bi alibi stat. * Thess. I, V,
15 ubil ana ubilamma, esset malum super malum, sed
in textu graeco legitur κακὸν
ἀντὶ
κακοῦ, quod vertitur
ubil und ubilamma.
II. Adverbialiter: Mc. VIII, 23 atlagjands ana;
II, 7 galagidedun ana.
III. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: anaaukan,
anabiuaan, anagaggan, anadrigkan, anaqiþan, anaqiman,
anahaban, anahaitan, anahamon, anahneivan,
anahnaivjan, anaþivan, anaþrafstjan, anakaurjan,
anakumbjan, anakunnan, analatjan, analagjan, anamahtjan,
anameljan, anananþjan, ananauþjan, ananiujan,
anapraggan, anasilan, anaslavan, anaslepan,
anastodjan, anatimrjan, anatrimpan, anavammjan,
anafilhan, anaweilan; bicomposita: miþanakumbjan,
anaïnsakan; 2) cum participiis: anahabaiþs; 3) cum
substantivis: anabusns, anaqal, anaqiss, anakunnains,
analageins, analaugnei, anamahts, ananiujiþa,
anastodeins, anaviljei, anafilh; 4) cum adjectivis:
anahaims, analaugnis, anasiuns, anavairþs; 5) cum
adverbiis: analeiko, analaugniba, ananasiuniba.
ANAþAIMA (voc. gr.), ἀνάθεμα: Rom. IX, 3; Cor.
I, XVI, 22.
ANAþOþ, nom. pr. masc., Ἀναθώθ: Esdr. II, 23.
ANAKS, adv., subito, statim, ἐξάπινα: Mc. IX, 8;
ἐξαίφνης: Luc. II, 13; IX, 39.
* ANAN (vet. norv. önd, suec. anda, dan. aand,
coll. gr. ἄνεμος, lat anima; Bopp 126; Gf. I, 267),
conj. I: on, spirare.
US-ANAN (praet. uzon), expirare, spiritum emittere,
ἑκπνεῖν: Mc. XV, 37, 39.
ANANEIAS et ANANIAS, nom. propr. masc.,
Ἀνανίας: Neh. VII, 2.
AND (vet. norv., angl. sax. and . . . , vet. et rec.
sup. germ. ant . . . , ent . . . , vet. fr. and, ande, anda,
ond . . . , and . . . ; Gf. I, 352; Rchth. 961, 604), praepositio
accusativum regens; ex omnibus cognatis sermonibus
in sola gothica et vetere Frisonum linguis,
ut vox separata occurrit, primario significans in, secus,
per, et ita usurpatur ut actionem non ad punctum
vel objectum individuale restringi, sed in toto
collectivo peragi significet, hinc haec particula vocibus
praeponitur, ut orbi, terrae, regioni, localitati, civitati,
pago, etc., quibus etiam adjectivum alls plerumque
praefigitur.
I. Praepositio: 1) in ordine ad locum: a) per, in,
εἰς, post usgaggan Luc. XIV, 23; sic þairhgaggan
and þata (ἐκείνης) Luc. XIX, 4, et formula and þana
laist (proprie in vestigiis) Skeir. II, d; V a; b)
de, κατά c. genit., post: run gavaurkjan Mth.
VIII, 32, vel rinnan Luc. VIII, 33; διά c. genit. post:
athahan Cor. II, XI, 33, et cum supplemento hujus
vocis Luc. V, 19; c) ad, per, in, cum objectum complexum
est, εἰς,
κατά (c. accus. raro c. genit), ἐν vel
ἐπί c. accus.): a) communiter post verba motus
quorum subjectum est meriþa, laiseins, vaurd et similia,
sic post urrinnan Luc. IV, 14; usgaggan Mth. IX, 26;
Mc. I, 28; Luc. IV, 37; VII, 17; galeiþan Rom. X, 18;
post gaþeihan Skeir. IV, b; vel ubi subjectum ad
docendum (ut doctor, merjandans) iens, veniens,
etc., dicitur, ut post vraton Luc. VIII, 1; galeiþan
VIII, 39; þairhgaggan IX, 6; qiman III, 3; et inde post
merjan Mc. I, 39; XIV, 9; Mth. XI, 1; gateihan Rom.
IX, 17; β) in nonnullis aliis casibus ut huhrus varþ
Luc. IV, 25; XV, 14; gasatjan and baurgs praizbytairein
Tit. I, 5; leikinonds and all (πανταχοῦ) Luc. IX,
6. Hoc pertinet etiam Cor. II, VIII, 18 þizei hazeins ïn
aivaggeljons and allos aikklesjons (διὰ
πασῶν
τῶν
ἑκκλησιῶν)
et Eph. IV, 6 saei ufar allaim jah and allans
<a name=1258>
(διὰ
πάντων) jah ïn allaim uns.---2) Ad tempus relata
valet ad, κατά (c. acc.), et semper habet warjizuh
juxta se positum: Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc. XV. 6.
II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: andbahtjan,
andbeitan, andbindan, andbundnan, andqiþan, andhaitan,
andhamon, andhausjan, andhafjan, andhuljan,
andhruskan, andþagkjan, andletnan, andniman, andrinnan,
andsaiwan, andsakan, andsitan, andsatjan,
andspeivan, andstaldan, andstandan, andstaurran,
andtilon, andvasjan, andveihan; 2) cum participiis:
unandsakans, unandhuliþs; 3) cum substantivis: a)
andaugi, andbahts, andbahti, andhuleins, andstald,
andvairþi; b) anda . . . : andabauhts, andabeit, andahait,
andahafts, andaþahts, andalauni, andanahti,
andanem, andanumts, andastaþjis, andastaua, andavaurd,
andavaurdi, andavizn, andavleizns; 4) cum
adjectivis: a) andvairþs et bicompositum: unandsoks;
b) anda . . . : andaneiþs, andanems, andanemeigs,
andasets; 5) cum adverbiis: andaugjo, andaugiba,
andvairþis.
* ANDIS (suec. antingen, dan. enten), adverb., ex
quo:
ANDIZUH, aut, ἤ; andizuh---aiþþau, aut---aut,
ἢ
γάρ---ἤ; Luc. XVI, 13.
ANDBAHTS, vid. sub Bahts.
ANDEIS (vet. norv., vet. sax. endi, angl. sax.,
dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. ende, vet. sup. germ.
anti, vet. fr. enda, angl. end, suec. ände; Gr. II,
447; Gf. I, 354; Rchth. 706), masc., finis, τἐλος:
Mc. III, 26; Luc. I, 33; XVIII, 5; Cor. I, XV, 24;
Cor. II, I, 13; III, 13; XI, 15; Phlpp. III, 19;
Thess. I, II, 16; Tim. I, I, 5; Skeir. III, a; ἄκρον:
Mc. XIII, 27.
ANDS, masc. (plur. andeis), finis limes, πέρας:
Rom. X, 18.
ANDI-LAUS, vid. sub Liusan.
ALL-ANDJO, adverb., omnimode, ὁλοτελῶς: Thess.
I, V, 23.
ANDIZUH, vid. sub And.
ANDRAIAS (Andrias Calend. goth.), nom. propr.
masc., Ἀνδρέας: Mc. I, 16, 29; III, 18; Luc. VI, 14;
Joan. VI, 8; XII, 22, Skeir VII, a.
ANþAR (vet. norv. annar, vet. sax. othar, athar,
angl. sax. oðer, vet. sup. germ. andar, vet. fr. other,
angl. other, suec. annan, dan. anden, batav., rec.
sup. germ. ander; Bopp 20, 80; Gr. IV, 455; Gf. I,
370, Rchth. 972), adject., 1) alius, ἄλλος: Mth. V,
39; VIII, 9; X, 23; XXVI, 71; XXVII, 61; Mc. IV, 5,
36; 6, 15; VII, 4; VIII, 28; X, 11, 12; XII, 4, 5, 32;
XIV, 58; XV, 31, 41; Luc. V, 29; VI, 10, 17, 29;
VII, 8, 19, 20; VIII, 3; XX, 16; Joan. VI, 22, 23;
VII, 12: X, 16; XIV, 16; XV, 24; XVIII, 15, 16, 34;
Cor. I, IX, 2, 27; Cor. II, VIII, 12; XI, 4, 8; Gal. I,
7; Phlpp. III, 4; Skeir. V, c; VII, d; ἕτερος: Mth. VI,
24; VIII, 21; XI, 3; Luc. III, 18; IV, 43; V, 7; VI, 6;
VII, 41; VIII, 3; IX, 29, 56, 59, 61; X, 1; XIV, 19, 31;
XVI, 7, 13, 18; XVII, 34; XVIII, 10; XIX, 18; XX, 11;
Rom. VII, 3, 4, 23; VIII, 39; XIII, 9; Cor. I, IV, 6; VI,
1; X, 24, 29; XIV, 21; XV, 47; Cor. II, VIII, 8; XI, 4;
Gal. I, 6; VI, 4; Eph. III, 5; Phlpp. II, 4; Tim. II, II,
2; Esdr. II, 31; 2) in sententiis partitivis anþar---anþaruh,
alter---alter Skeir. II, d; etiam sa---anþaruh:
Skeir. V, a et ains---anþar: Skeir. IV, d; 3) anþar
anþaris, alter alterius, ἀλλήλων: Eph. IV, 25;
anþar anþarana, alter alterum, ἀλλήλους: Phlpp. II,
3; etiam ainwarjizuh anþar anþarana, εἷς
τὸν
ἕνα:
Thess. I, V, 11; sic etiam Rom. 12, 5 plene legitur
ainwarjizuh anþar anþaris liþjus, καθ᾽
εἷς
ἀλλήλων
μέλη; 4) alter, δεύτερος: Mc. XII, 21, 31; XIV, 72;
Luc. XIX, 18; XX, 30; Joan. IX, 24; Cor. I, XV, 47;
Cor. II, inscript. I, 15; XIII, 2; subscr.; Thess. II,
inscr.; Neb. V, 14; Skeir. II, b; anþar fruma, δευτερόπρωτος:
Luc. VI, 1; 5) alii (gall. le reste), λοιπός:
Mth. XXVII, 49; Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 10; XVIII, 9,
11; Cor. I, VII, 12; IX, 5; Cor. II, XII, 13; XIII, 2;
Gal. II, 13; Eph II, 3; IV, 17; Phil. IV, 3; Thess. I,
<a name=1259>
IV, 13, V, 6; Tim. I, V, 20; þata anþar, aliud (gall.
au reste, coeterum), τὸ
λοιπόν: Cor. I, I, 16; Cor. II,
XIII, 11; Eph. VI, 10, Phlpp. III, 1; IV, 8; Thess. II,
III, 1.
ANþAR-LEIKO et ANþAR-LEIKEI, vid. sub Leiks.
ANNA, nom. propr. fem., Ἄννα: Luc. II, 36.
ANNAS, nom. propr. masc., Ἄννας: Luc. III, 2;
Joan. XVIII, 13, 24.
ANNO (vid. ad Luc. III, 14; coll. vet. norv. önn),
fem., stipendium, ὀψώνιον: Luc. III, 14; Cor. I, IX, 7.
ANS (vet. norv. âs, dan. aas; Gr. III, 429; Gf. I,
388; Schm. I, 84), masc., trabs, δοκός: Luc. VI, 41,
42.
+ ANS (vet. norv. ás; Gr. II, 263, 447; Gf. I, 387
sq. Geijer, Gesch. Schwedens I, p. 14, not. 5. habetur
ut eadem vox ac precedens), heros, semideus,
Jornand, p. 94, Lind.: Proceres suos quasi qui fortuna
vincebant, non puros homines sed semideos, id
est Anses, vocavere.
ANSTS (vet. norv. ást, angl. sax. est, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. anst, vet. fr. enst, suec. ynnest, dan.
yndest, rec. sup. germ. gunst; Bopp 86; Gf. I, 269;
Rchth. 708), fem., gratia, χάρις: Luc. I, 30; II, 40,
52; IV, 22; Rom. VI, 23; XII, 3; XVI, 24; Cor. I, IX,
20; X, 30; XV, 10; XVI, 3, 23; Cor. II, I, 2, 12, 15,
24; IV, 15; VI, 1; VIII, 1, 4; 6, 7, 19; IX, 8, 14; XII,
9; XIII, 13; Gal. I, 6; II, 21; V, 4; VI, 18; Eph. I, 2,
6, 7; II, 5, 7, 8; III, 2, 7, 8; IV, 7, 29; VI, 24; Col. III,
16; IV, 6, 19; Thess. I, V, 28; Thess. II, I, 2, 12; II,
16; III, 18; Tim. I, I, 2, 14; Tim. II, I, 2, 9; II, 1;
Tit. I, 4; χάρισμα: Rom. VI, 23; Tim. l, IV, 14; Tim.
II, I, 6; anstai audahafts, gratia plenus, κεχαριτωμένος:
Luc. I, 28.
ANSTEIGS, adject., gratus; ansteigs visan, χαριτοῦν:
Eph. I, 6.
ANTIAUKIA (Antiokja Gal. II, 11), nom. propr.
fem., Ἀντιοχεία: Gal. II, 11; Tim. II, III, 11.
ANO, nom. propr., Ὠνώ: Esdr. II, 33.
AJUKDUþS, vid. sub Aivs.
AUGO (vet. norv. auga, vet. sax. oga, angl. sax.
aegh, eage, vet. sup. germ. auga, vet. fr. age, ach,
oge, angl. eye, suec. öga, dan. öje, rec. sup. germ.
auge; lat. oculus, gr. ὄκος; Bopp 81; Gr. II, 550;
III, 399; Gf. I, 122; Rchth. 592), neutr., ὀφθαλμός:
Mth. V, 29, 38; VI, 22, 23; IX, 29, 30; Mc. VII, 22;
VIII, 18, 23, 25; XII, 11; Luc. II, 30; IV, 20; VI, 20,
41, 42; X, 23; XVI, 23; XVIII, 13; XIX, 42; Joan. VI,
5; IX, 6, 10, 14, 26; X, 21; XI, 37, 41; XII, 40; XVII,
1; Cor. I, XII, 16, 17, 21; XV, 52; Gal. III, 1; IV, 15;
Eph. I, 18. In augam skalkinon, vid. sub. Skalkinon.
AUGA-DAURO, vid. sub Daur.
AUGJAN, conj. II, ostendere, δεῖξαι: Joan. XIV, 8, 9.
AT-AUGJAN, 1) id. Luc. IV, 5; Joan. X, 32; ἐπιδεῖξαι:
Luc. XX, 24; ἐνδεῖξαι: Eph. II, 7; ὑποδεῖξαι:
Luc. VI, 47; Skeir. III, a; sik ataugjan, ἑαυτὸν
δεῖξαι:
Mth. VIII, 4; Mc. I, 44; Luc. V, 14; ἑαυτὸν
ἑπιδεῖξαι:
Luc. XVII, 14; φανῆναι: Luc. IX, 8; ἐμφανισθῆναι:
Mth. XXVII, 53; ὁρᾶσθαι: Cor. I, XV, 7, 8; ataugiþs
vairþan, ὀφθῆναι: Mc. IX, 4; Tim. I, III, 16; ataugiþs
visan, id. Cor. I, XV, 5; 2) neutr. apparere,
φαίνεσθαι: Mc. XVI, 9; φανεροῦσθαι: Cor. II, V, 10;
ἐνδείξασθαι: Tim. I, I, 16.
AND-AUGI, neutr., facies, πρόσωπον: Cor. II, X, 1;
Thess. I, II, 17.
AND-AUGJO, adverb., palam, aperte, φανερῶς: Mc.
I, 45; Joan. VII, 10; παῤῥησίᾳ: Joan. XVIII, 20.
AND-AUGIBA, adverb., palam, παῤῥησίᾳ: Joan. VII,
26; X, 24; XVI, 25, 29.
* AUD (vet. norv. audr, angl. sax. ead, vet. sup.
germ. ot, rec. sup. germ. (klein-) od; RA. 491; Gf.
I, 148), thesaurus, bonum, facultas.
AUDA-HAFTS, vid. sub Haban.
AUDAGS, adject., beatus, μακάριος: Mth. V, 8; XI
6; Luc. I, 45; VI, 20, 21, 22; VII, 23; X, 23; XIV
14, 15; Joan. XIII; 17; Tim. I, I, 11; VI, 15.
AUDAGEI, fem., beatitudo, μακαρισμός: Gal. IV, 15
 <a name=1260>
AUDAGJAN, conj. II, beatum dicere, μακαρίζειν:
Luc. I, 48.
AUHNS (vet. norv. ofn, angl. sax., rec. sup. germ.
ofen, vet. sup. germ. ofan, ovan, vet. fr. oven, angl.
oven, dan. ovn, suec. ugn, coll. gr. ἴπνος; Gr. III,
352; DM, 359; Gf. I, 176; Rchth. 973). masc. fornax,
κλίβανος: Mth. VI, 30.
AUHJON (coll. rec. sup. germ. jauchzen, ächzen;
Wacht. Gloss. V. achten pag. 17), conj. II, tumultuari,
θορυβεῖσθαι: Mth. IX, 23; Mc. V, 39.
AUHJODUS, masc., tumultus, θόρυβος: Mc. V, 38;
seditio, στάσις: Mc. XV, 7.
AUHUMA (coll. Gr. III, 628), adject., altus, altior,
ὑπερέχων: Phlpp. II, 3.
AUHUMISTS (auhmists Luc. III, 2; XIX, 47), superlat.
summus, ἄκρος: Eph. II, 20; auhumists gudja, summus
sacerdos, ἀρχιερεύς: Mth. XXVII, 62; Mc. VIII,
31; XIV, 43, 47, 53, 54, 55, 60, 61, 63, 66; XV, 1,
10, 11, 31; Luc. III, 2; XIX, 47; XX, 19; Joan. VII,
32, 45; XI, 47; XVIII, 19; post gudjane auhumists
Mc. XI, 18; auhumists veiha, id., Joan. XVIII, 13;
auhmisto, neutr. ut substantivum, summum, pinaculum,
ὀφρύς: Luc. IV, 29.
AUHSA (vet. norv. ox, oxe, angl. sax., vet. fr. oxa,
vet. sup. germ. ohso, angl. ox, suec., dan. oxe,
batav. os, rec. sup. germ. ochs; Gr. III, 325; Gf. I,
140; Rchth. 974), masc. anom., bos, βοῦς: Luc.
XIV, 19.
AUHSUS, masc., id., Cor. I, IX, 9; Tim. I, V, 18.
AUþS (vet. norv. audr, vet. sup. germ. odi, suec.
dan., rec. sup. germ. öde; Gf. l, 150), adject.,
desertus, ἔρημος: Mc. I, 35, 45; Luc. IV, 42; IX,
10, 12; Gal. IV, 27.
AUþIDA, fem., desertum, ἔρημος: Mth. XI, 7; Mc.
I, 3, 4, 12; Luc. I, 80; III, 2, 4; IV, 1; V, 16; VII,
24; VIII, 29; XV, 4; Joan. VI, 31; XLIX; ἐρημία: Mc.
VIII, 4; Cor. II, XI, 26; Skeir. VII, d.
AUK (vet. norv. auk, angl. sax. eac, vet. sax. ac,
oc, vet. sup. germ. auh, vet. fr. ak, oke; Gr. III,
272, 2; 281, 5; Gf. I, 120; Rchth. 594), conjunctio
quae a fronte phrasis poni nequit (praeter Joan. IX,
30), sed post primam vocem mittitur, vel etiam post
plurimas, modo unicam deam exhibeant (ut et batizo
ïst auk Mth. V, 29; nih vaiht auk Cor. I, IV, 4; et
Mth. XI, 10; Luc. XVI, 2; XIX, 21; XX, 6, 36; Joan.
XVIII, 13; Rom. IX, 15; XI, 29; XIV, 11; XV, 4;
Cor. I, X, 26; Skeir. VII, c); significat enim, γάρ:
Mth. V, 18, 20, 46; VI, 7, 8, 16, 21, 32; VII, 12,
29; IX, 21; X, 23, 26, 35; XI, 10, 13; XXVII, 18,
43; Mc. I, 16; II, 15; III, 10, 21; IV, 28; V, 42; VI,
18; VII, 21; VIII, 36; IX, 5, 39, 41, 49; X, 22, 27;
XI, 13, 18, 32; XII, 12, 14, 23, 36; XIII, 19; XIV, 5,
7, 56, 70; XV, 10; XVI, 4, 8; Luc. I, 15, 30, 76;
III, 8; IV, 10; V, 9, 39; VI, 23, 38, 43, 44, 48; VII,
8; VIII, 17, 29, 40, 46; IX, 14, 51; X, 7, 24; XIV, 14;
XVI, 2; XVII, 21; XVIII, 23, 32; XIX, 5, 10, 21, 48;
XX, 6, 19, 33, 36, 38; Joan. V, 21, 36, 46; VI, 27,
33, 55, 71; VII, 1, 4, 5; VIII, 24, 42; IX, 22, 30; XI,
39; XII, 43; XIII, 13; XVIII, 13; Rom. VI, 23; VII,
1, 5, 14, 18, 22; VIII, 38; IX, 3, 6, 9, 15, 17, 28; X,
2, 3, 4, 5, 10, 11, 12, 13, 16; XI, 13, 15, 23, 24,
25, 29, 32, 33; XII, 3, 19, 20; XIII, 3, 4, 6, 9; XIV,
3, 4, 10, 11, 17, 18; XV, 4, 8; Cor. I, 1, 19, 21; IV,
4, 7, 9; VII, 9, 22; VIII, 10; IX, 9; X, 17, 26, 29;
XI, 5, 26, 29; XV, 3, 9, 16, 21, 25, 26, 52, 53; XVI,
5, 7, 9, 11, 18; Cor. II, III, 9, 11; V, 1; VI, 2, 16;
VII, 3, 8, 9, 11; VIII, 12, 13, 21; X, 3, 14; XI, 2, 5,
12, 13, 14; Gal. III, 27; IV, 15, 22, 24, 26; V, 13;
VI, 5, 7; Eph. II, 14; V, 5, 8, 29; Phlpp. I, 18; II,
6; Col. III, 25; IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 14, 19, 20; III,
3, 9; IV, 2, 3, 7; V, 18; Thess. II, III, 2, 7, 11; Tim.
I, II, 13; IV, 5, 16; V, 4, 18; VI, 7; Tim. II, II, 6;
IV, 15; Philem. 15; Skeir. I, b, c, d; II, b, c; V, c;
VI, b, d; VII, c; VIII, a, b; 2) et, que, καί: Cor. I,
VIII, 11; 3) autem, δέ: Rom. VIII, 10; Cor. I, X, 20;
XV, 50; Tit. I, 12; 4) in priori membro sententiarum
adversativarum respondet graeco μέν et post se habet
<a name=1261>
ïþ: Joan. XVI, 22; Cor. I, XV, 51; vel þan Cor. II,
II, 16; 5) de ipsius compositione cum aliis conjunctionibus,
has praecipue animadvertes: a) jah auk,
etenim καὶ
γάρ: Mth. VIII, 9; XXVI, 73; Mc. VII, 28;
X, 45; Luc. VI, 32, 33, 34; Rom. XI, 1; Cor. I, V,
7; XII, 13; Cor. II, V, 4; VII, 5; XIII, 4; Phlpp. II,
26; Thess. I, III, 4; IV, 10; Thess. II, III, 10; γάρ:
Rom. VII, 2; Cor. I, XV, 16; b)---auk jak,---δὲ
καὶ:
Cor. I, I, 16; Cor. II, XIII, 9; c)---þan auk, δέ:
Joan. XII, 10; d)---auk raihtis, γάρ: Mc. VI, 17;
VII, 10.
AUKAN (vet. norv. auka, vet. sax. ocan, angl.
sax. eacan, vet. sup. germ. auhon, vet. fr. aka, angl.
eke, suec. öka, dan. oge, gr. αὔξειν, lat. augere; Gf.
I, 119; Rchth. 594), conj. I: aiauk, augere, multiplicari,
Skeir. IV, b.
ANA-AUKAN, addere, προςτιθέναι: Mth. VI, 27; Luc.
III, 20; XX, 11; Skeir. VI, d.
BI-AUKAN, id., Mc. IV, 24; Luc. XVII, 5, XIX, 11.
GA-AUKAN, augere, περισσεύειν: Thess. I, IV, 1.
AUKNAN, conj. III, crescere, ἐπιχορηγεῖσθαι: Col.
II, 19.
BI-AUKNAN, crescere, περισσεύειν: Phlpp. I, 26;
Thess. I, IV, 10.
AUNEISEIFAURUS, nom. propr. masc., Ὀνησίφορος:
Tim. II, I, 16.
AUNISIMUS, nom. propr. masc., Ὀνήσιμος: Col.
IV, 9.
AURAHI (vel. aurahjo?; coll. gr. ὀρύσσειν), fem.,
sepulcrum, μνῆμα: Mc. V, 2, 3, 5.
AURALI (voc. lat.), neutr., sudarium, σουδάριον:
Joan. XI, 44.
AURKEIS (angl. sax. orc, vet sup. gem. urzal;
Gr. III, 458; Gf. I, 477), masc., urceus, ξέστης:
Mc. VII, 4, 8.
* AURTS (vet. norv., dan. urt, angl. sax. ort . . . . ,
succ. ört, Gr. II, 62; III, 371; Gf. 1, 1049), fem.,
herba, planta.
AURTI-GARDS, vid. sub Gards.
AURTJA, masc. hortulanus, γεωργός: Luc. XX, 10,
14, 16.
AUSO (vet. norv. eyra, vet. suec. ora, ore, angl.
sax. eare, vet sup. germ. ora, vet. fr. are, ar, angl.
ear, suec. öra, dan. ore, batav. oor, rec. sup. germ.
ohr, gr. οὖς, lat. auris; Gr. III, 399, Gf. I, 457;
Rchth. 608), neutr., auris, οὖς: Mth. X, 27; XI,
15; Mc. IV, 9, 23; VII, 16, 33, VIII, 18; Luc. I, 44;
VI, 21; VIII, 8, 22; IX, 44; XIV, 35; Joan. XVIII,
10; Cor. I, XII, 16; Neh. VI, 16; ὠτίον: Mc. XIV,
47; Joan. XVIII, 26.
AUFTO, adverb., 1) forte, ἴσως: Luc. XX, 13;
τάχα: Philem. 15; Cor. II, XII, 16; 2) fortasse πάντως:
Luc. IV, 23; Cor. I, XVI, 12. Ei aufto, si forte,
εἰ
ἄρα: Mc. XI, 13; niu aufto, id., μήποτε: Luc. III,
15; ïbai aufto et nibai aufto, vid. Ibai et Nibai.
APAULLO, nom. propr., Ἀπολλώς: Cor. I, I, 12;
IV, 6; XVI, 12.
APAUSTAULUS (apaustulus Luc. VI, 13; Phlpp.
II, 25), (voc. gr.), masc., apostolus, ἀπόστολος: Mc.
VI, 30; Luc. VI, 13; IX, 1, 10; XVII, 5; Joan. XIII,
16; Rom. XI, 13; Cor. I, IV, 9; IX, 5; Cor. II, I, 1;
VIII, 23; XI, 5, 13; XII, 11, 12; Eph. II, 20; III, 5;
IV, 11; Phlpp. II, 25; Tim. II, I, 11; Tit. I, 1;
Calend. goth.
GALIUGA-APAUSTAULUS, pseudo-apostolus, ψευδαπόστολος
· Cor. II, XI, 13.
APAUSTAULEI, fem., apostolatus, ἀποστολή: Cor. I,
IX, 2; Gal. II, 8.
ARA (vet. norv., ari, örn, angl. sax. earn, vet.
sup. germ. aro, dan. örn, batav. arend, rec. sup.
germ. ar, coll. gr. ὄρνις; Gr. III, 361; Gf. I, 432),
masc., aquila, ἀετός: Luc. XVII, 37.
ARABIA, nom. propr. fem., Ἀραβία: Gal. IV, 25.
ARAITAS, nom. propr. masc., Ἀρέτας: Cor. II,
XI, 32.
ARAM, nom. propr. masc., Ἀράμ: Luc. III, 33.
ARBAIþS (vet. norv. arvidi, vet. sax. arbed, angl.
<a name=1262>
sax. earfoð, vet. sup. germ. arabeit, vet. fr. arbeid,
dan. arbeide, rec. sup. germ. arbeit, coll. lat. arvum;
Gr. II, 550; Gf. I. 407; Rchth. 607), fem., 1) labor,
κόπος: Cor. I, XV, 28; Cor. II, VI, 5; X, 15; XI,
23, 27; Gal. VI, 17; Thess. I, III, 5; Thess. II, III,
8; *) ïn arbaidai briggan, ἐπαίρεσθαι: Cor. II, XI,
20; 2) labor, ἐπισύστασις: Cor. II, XI, 28; 3) regula,
κανών: Cor. II, X, 16; vid. ad h. l.
ARBAIDJAN, conj. II, 1) laborare, κοπιᾶν: Mth. VI,
28; Cor. I, XV, 10; XVI, 16; Gal. IV, 11; Eph. IV,
28; Col. I, 29; Thess. I, V, 12; Tim. I, IV, 10;
Tim. II, II, 6; samana arbaidjan, συναθλεῖν: Phlpp.
I, 27; 2) laborare, κακοπαθεῖν: Tim. II, II, 3, 9;
IV, 5.
BI-ARBAIDJAN, studere, conari, φιλοτιμεῖσθαι: Thess.
I, IV, 11.
þAIRH-ARBAIDJAN, perlaborare, κοπιᾷν: Luc. V, 5.
MIþ-ARBAIDJAN, collaborare, συναθλεῖν: Phlpp. IV, 3;
συγκακοπαθεῖν: Tim. II, I, 8.
ARBI (vet. norv. arfi, vet. sax. erbi, angl. sax.
yrf, vet. sup. germ. arbi, vet. fr. erva, suec. arf,
dan. arv, batav. erf, rec. sup. germ. erbe; DRA.
466 sq.; Gf. I, 405; Rchth. 714), neutr., haereditas.
κληρονομία: Mc. XII, 7; Luc. XX, 14; Eph. I, 14, 18;
V, 5; Col. III, 24; arbi niman, haereditare, haereditatem
accipere, κληρονομεῖν: Gal. IV, 30.
ARBI-NUMJA, vid. sub Niman.
ARBJA, masc., haeres, κληρονόμος: Gal. III, 29; IV,
7; arbja vairþan, haeres fieri, κληρονομεῖν: Mc. X, 17;
Luc. X, 25; XVIII, 18; Gal. V, 21.
GA-ARBJA, cohaeres, συγκληρονόμος: Eph. III, 6.
ARBJO, fem., haeres f.; arbjo vairþan, haeres f. fieri,
κληρονομεῖν: Cor. I, XV, 50.
AREIMAþAIA, nom. propr., Ἀριμαθαία: Mth.
XXVII, 57; Mc. XV, 43.
AREISTARKUS, nom. propr. masc., Ἀρίσταρχος:
Col. IV, 10.
ARKA (vet. norv. örk, angl. sax. arc, vet. sup.
germ. archa, vet. fr. erke, angl., dan., batav. ark,
rec. sup. germ. arche, lat. arca; Gf. I, 467; Rchth.
712), fem., arca, κιβωτος: Luc. XVII, 27; γλωσσόκομον:
Joan. XII, 6; XIII, 29.
ARKIPPUS, nom. propr. masc., Ἄρχιππος: Col.
IV, 17.
ARMS (vet. norv. armr, angl. sax. earm, vet. fr.
erm, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., helvet. etc. arm,
lat. armus; Gr. III, 403; Gf. I, 425; Rchth. 713),
masc. (plur. armeis), brachium, βραχίων: Luc. I,
51; Joan. XII, 38; ἀγκάλη: Luc. II, 28; unde ana
armins niman, ἐναγκαλίζεσθαι: Mc. IX, 36.
ARMS (vet. norv. armr, vet. sax., angl. sax.
earm, vet. sup. germ. aram, vet. fr. erm, helvet.
etc. arm; Gr. II, 556; Gf. I, 420, Rchth. 713), adj.,
superl. armosta, miser, ἐλεεινός: Cor. I, XV, 19.
ARMAN, conj. II, c. accusat., misereri, ἐλεεῖν: Mth.
IX, 27; Mc. X, 47, 48; Luc. XVII, 13; XVIII, 38, 39;
Rom. IX, 15, 16, 18; XII, 8; Tim. I, I, 13, 16.
GA-ARMAN, id., Mc. V, 19; Rom. IX, 15; XI, 30,
31, 32; Cor. I, VII, 25; Cor. II, IV, 1; Phlpp. II, 27.
ARMA-HAIRTEI, vid. sub Hairto.
ARMA-HAIRTIþA, vid. sub Hairto.
ARMAIO, fem., 1) misericordia, ἔλεος: Rom. IX,
23; XI, 31; Gal. VI, 16; Tim. I, I, 2; Tim. II, I,
2, 16; 2) eleemosyna, ἐλεημοσύνη: Mc. VI, 1, 2, 3.
* ARNEIS (coll. angl. sax. eornest, vet. sup. germ.
ernust, angl. earnest, rec. sup. germ. ernst; Gf. I,
429), adject., certus, cautus.
ARNIBA, adv., certo, caute, ἀσφαλῶς: Mc. XIV, 44.
ARJAN (vet. norv. eria, angl. sax. erian, vet. sup.
germ. aran, erran, vet. fr. era, angl. eare, gr. ἀροῦν,
lat. arare; Gr. II, 56; III, 415; Gf. I, 402; Rchth.
710), conj. II, arare, ἀροτριᾶν: Luc. XVII, 7.
ARTARKSAIRKSUS, nom. propr. masc., Ἀρθασασθά:
Neh. V, 14.
ARVJO (vet. sup. germ. arawun, Gf. I, 429), adv.,
gratis, δωρεάν, 1) frustra: Joan. XV, 25; Thess. II,
III, 8; 2) gratis: Cor. II, XI, 7.
 <a name=1263>
ARFAKSAD, nom. propr. masc., Ἀρφαξάδ: Luc.
III, 36.
ARWAZNA (vet. norv. ör, angl. sax. arewa, angl.
arrow; Gr. III, 444), fem., telum, βέλος: Eph.
VI, 16.
AROMATA (voc. gr.), ἀρώματα: Mc. XVI, 1.
ASANS (coll. angl. sax. ar, vet. sup. germ. aran,
vet. fr. ara, arn; DM. 435; Gf. I, 479; Rchth. 607,
608; Schm. I, 108), fem., 1) aestas, θέρος: Mc. XIII,
28; 2) messis, θερισμός: Mth. IX, 37, 38; Mc. IV,
29; Luc. X, 2.
ASAF, nom. propr. masc., Ἀσάφ Esdr. II, 41.
ASGAD, nom. propr. masc., Ἀσγάδ: Esdr. II, 12.
+ ASDIGGS, vid. Azdiggs.
ASER, nom. propr. masc., Ἀσήρ: Luc. II, 36.
ASIA, nom. propr. fem., Ἀσία: Cor. I, XVI, 19;
Cor. II, I, 8; Tim. II, I, 15.
ASILUS (vet. norv. asni, angl. sax. asal, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ. esil, angl. ass, dan. asen, aesel,
suec. åsna, rec. sup. germ. esel, lat. asinus; Gf. I,
486), commun., asinus, ὀνάριον: Luc. XIX, 30; Joan.
XII, 14; ὄνος: Joan. XII, 15.
ASILU-QAIRNUS, vid. sub Qairnus.
ASMOþ, nom. propr. masc., Ἀζμώθ: Esdr. II, 24.
ASNEIS (coll. asans, vet. norv. asnast, angl. sax.
esne . . . , vet. sup. germ. asni, vet. fr. esna; DRA.
304; Gf. 478; Rchth. 716; Schmid. Schwäb. Wörterb.
99), masc., mercenarius, μισθωτός: Mc. I, 20;
Joan. X, 12, 13; μίσθιος: Luc. XV, 17, 19.
ASSAUM, nom. propr. masc., Ἀσούμ: Esdr.
II, 19.
ASSARJUS (voc. lat.), masc., ἀσσάριον: Mth.
X, 29.
ASTAþS, fem. (?), veritas, certitudo, ἀσφάλεια:
Luc. I, 4.
ASTS (vet. norv. jastr, vet. sup. germ. ast, coll.
gr. ὄζος; Gr. III, 411; Gf. I, 478), masc. (plur. astos),
ramus, κλάδος: Mc. IV, 32; XIII, 28; Rom. XI, 16,
17, 18, 19, 21; στοιβάς: Mc. XI, 8; βαίον: Joan.
XII, 13.
AT (vet. norv., vet. sax., dan. at, angl. sax. aet,
vet. sup. germ. azs, vet. fr. et, suec. åt, dan. ad,
coll. lat. ad; Gr. III, 253; Gf. I, 523; Alth. Präpos.
93; Rchth. 717), praepositio accusativum et dativum
regens, primario significans apud (πρός), et proximiam
ad aliquid indicans.
I. Praepositio A. Cum accusativo ad tempus solum
modo refertur, valens ad et respondens Graecorum
dativo: Mc. XII, 2; Luc. II, 41; Gal. VI, 9; vel genit.
absoluto: Mth. XXVII, 1 at maurgin vaurþanana.
B. Cum dativo: 1) ad locum refertur: a) apud,
πρός c. dat. et acc., παρά c. acc. et ἐπί c. accus.
post verba quietis, ut sitan Mth. IX, 9; Mc. II, 4;
ligan Luc. III, 9; standan Luc. V, 2; Joan. XVIII, 16;
gastandan Cor. I, VII, 24; Gal. II, 5; saljan Cor. I,
XVI, 6, 7, 19; saliþvos taujan Joan. XIV, 23; þairhvisan
Phlpp. I, 25; haldan Mc. V, 11; usmitan Cor. II,
I, 12; gamotan Mc. II, 2; anahaims visan Cor. II, V,
8; newa visan Mc. XI, 1; Luc. XIX, 37; sic merito
etiam XIX, 29 loco af legendum est at; insuper est
garunnans Mc. I, 33 et gabundans Mc. XI, 4; visan
Mc. VI, 3; IX, 19; XIV, 49; Luc. IX, 41; Joan. XIV,
25; Cor. I, XII, 15, 16; XVI, 10; Cor. II, XI, 8; Eph.
VI, 9; Col. III, 25; Thess. I, III, 4; Thess. II, III, 10
et in pluribus casibus, ubi participium praecedentis
verbi, praesertim visands supplendum est, sic Mc.
IV, 1; XIV, 54; Joan. XVII, 5; Cor. II, IX, 2; XII, 21;
Thess. II, III, 1, 8; insuper post adjectiva, ut kunþs
visan Phlpp. IV, 6; mahteigs et unmahteigs visan Luc.
XVIII, 27; garaihts visan Thess. II, I, 6; habaiþs
visan Mc. III, 9; item anstai gateihan at guþa Luc.
II, 52; denique post bileiþan Tim. II, IV, 13; gahaban
Philem. 13, et in locutione gastauan at sis Cor.
II, II, 1; b) ad, πρός c. accus. tantum post briggan
Mc. IX, 20; XI, 7; XV, 1; Luc. IV, 40; et qiman Mth.
VII, 15; Mc. I, 40; II, 3; III, 8; VII, 31; IX, 14;
X, 50; XI, 13; Luc. I, 43; VII, 4, 7, 20; VIII, 35,
<a name=1264>
XV, 20; Joan. VI, 44, 65; X, 41; XII, 12; XIV, 6, 18,
28; XVI, 7; XI, 45; Cor. I, XVI, 5, 11, 12; Cor.
II, I, 15, 16; II, 1, 12, 14; XIII, 1; Gal. IV, 20;
Col. IV, 10; Thess. I, II, 18; III, 6; Tim. I, III,
14; Tim. II, IV, 9; Neh. V. 17; Skeir. VIII, c; hinc Mc.
X, 45 at andbahtjam qiman (διακονηθῆναι
ἦλθεν); c)
ab, ex, παρά c. genit. et ἀπό (et hic etiam fundamentaliter
latet primaria significatio apud) post verba
gasaiwan Joan. VIII, 38; hausjan Joan. VIII, 26; XV, 15;
Tim. II, I, 13; II, 2; gahausjan Joan. VI, 45; Skeir.
IV, d; fiþan Mc. XV, 45; bigitan Tim. II, I, 18; niman
Mc. XII, 2; Joan. X, 18, Thess. I, II, 13; Neh. V, 15;
ganiman Eph. VI, 8; Tim. II, III, 14; andniman Cor.
I, XI, 23; Thess. I, IV, 1; Thess. II, III, 6; d) a, ab,
in passivis sententiis: Skeir. VI, d at gawairbam frakunnan
ni skuld; ïst VI b warjatoh vaurde at mannam
maht ïst anþarleikein ïnmaidjan; Thess. I, IV, 9
at guþa uslaisiþs (θεοδίδακτος); Tim. I, VI, 5 at
þaimei gatarniþ ïst sunja (ἀπεστερημένοι
τῆς
ἀληθείας);
sic Luc. X, 7. þo at ïm (sc. gibanona). 2) In sensu
temporali, sub, ἐπί c. gen.: Luc. III, 2; alias et communiis
Graecorum genitivo absolut. respondens; Mth.
VIII 16; XI, 7; XXVII, 1; Mc. IV, 6, 35; VIII, 1; XI, 11;
XIV, 43; XV, 42; XVI, 2; Luc, II, 2; III, 15, 21; IV, 2,
6, 48; VII, 24; IX, 34 h. l., 43; XIX, 11; XX, 1, 45;
Rom. VII, 2, 3, 9; Cor. II, I, 11; II, 12; V, 20; X, 15;
Eph. II, 20; Thess. I, III, 6; Skeir. II, d; III, a; VII,
b; VIII, a, c, d. 3) In sensu metaphorico, juxta, propter,
leviter inclinans ad causativam significationem,
tantum. Skeir. III, c; V, a, c; VII, b.
II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: ataugjan,
atbairan, atbairhtjan, atgaggan, atgiban, atdriusan,
athaban, athahan, athaitan, athafjan, atþinsan, atkunnan,
atligan, atlagjan, atnewjan, atniman, atrinnan,
atsaiwan, atsatjan, atsnarpjan, atstandan, atsteigan,
attekan, attiuhan, atvairpan, atvalvjan, atvandjan,
atvisan, atvopjan, atfarjan; bicomposita:
atgaraihtjan; ïnnatbairan, ïnnatgaggan, ïnnattiuhan
(usatbairan); duatgaggan, duatrinnan, duatsnivan;
2) cum substantivis: ataþni, atgaggs, atvitains;
3) cum adjectivis: unatgahts.
ATAþNI, vid. sub Aþn.
ATER (Ateir Esdr. II, 16), nom. propr., Ἀτὴρ:
Esdr. II, 16, 41.
ATISKS (vet. sup. germ. ezisc, rec. sup. germ.
esch [satum], gall. un champ ensemencé); Gr. II, 25,
373; III, 416; Gf. I, 229), masc. (?), satum, τὰ
σπόριμα: Mc. II, 23; Luc. VI, 1.
ATJAN, vid. sub Itan.
ATTA (vet. sup. germ. atto; vet. fr. atha, atta,
ettha; gr. 
ἄττα, lat. atavus; Gf. I, 145; Rchth 613;
Schm. I, 126), masc., pater, πατήρ: Mth. V, 16, 45;
VI, 1, 4; VI, 8, 9, 15, 26; X, 29; Mc. V, 40;
VII, 10, 11; IX, 21, 24; X, 7, 19, 29, 30; XI, 10; XV,
21; Luc. I, 17, 32, 55, 59, 62, 67, 72, 73; II, 48,
49; III, 8; VI, 23, 26; VIII, 51; IX, 26, 42, 59; XIV,
26; XV, 12, 17, 18, 20, 21, 22, 27, 28, 29; XVIII, 20;
Joan. V, 45; VI, 31. 42, 49; VII, 22; VIII, 19, 38, 41,
42, 44; X, 15, 29, 30; Rom. IX, 5; XI, 28; XV, 6, 8;
Cor. I, X, 1; XV, 24; Cor. II, I, 2, 3; VI, 18; XI, 31;
Gal. I, 4; IV, 2; Eph. I, 2, 17; III, 14; IV, 6; V, 20;
Philipp. II, 8, 22; Col. I, 12; III, 17; Thess. I, II, 11;
III, 11; Thess. II, I, 1; Tim. I, V, 1; Tit. I, 4; Skeir.
IV, d; V, a; VI, b, c; VII, d.
* AVI (vet. norv. á, angl. sax. eovu, eoved, eovestre,
vet. sup. germ. awi, ewit, ewist, angl. ewe, batav.
ooi, gr. ὄἳς, lat. ovis; Gr. II, 368; III, 327, 433, 475;
Gf. l. 505; Schm. I, 1), fem., ovis.
AVEþI, neutr., pecus, ποίμνη: Joan. X, 16; Cor. I,
IX, 7.
AVISTR. neutr., ovile, αὐλή: Joan. X, 16.
AVILIUD (aviliuþ Cor. I, XV, 57; vet. sax. alat,
olat [quod Schmeller Gloss. Hel. 68, ad latan refert
et per Erlass, remissio, explicat]), neutr., gratia,
χάρις: Cor. I, XV, 57; Cor. II, II, 14; VIII, 16; IX,
15, εὐχαριστία: Cor. II, IV, 15; IX, 12; Eph. V, 4,
<a name=1265>
Phlpp. IV, 6; Col. IV, 2; Thess. I, III, 9; Tim. I, II,
1; IV, 3, 4.
AVILIUDON, conj. II, gratias agere, εὐχαριστεῖν: Mc.
VIII, 6; Luc. XVII, 16; XVIII, 11; Joan. VI, 11, 23;
XI, 41; Rom. VII, 25; Cor. I, I, 14, 30; X, 30; XI,
24; Cor. II, I, 11; Eph. I, 16; V, 20; Col. I, 12; III,
17; Thess. I, II, 13; V, 17; Thess. II, I, 3; Skeir. VI
b; χάριν
ἔχειν: Tim. I, I, 12; Tim. II, I, 3; δοξάζειν:
Luc. XVIII, 43, partic. aviliudonds, εὐχάριστος: Col.
III, 15.
AVO (lat. avus, avia), fem., avia, μάμμα: Tim.
II, I, 5.
AF (et postfixo u interrogativo abu Joan. XVIII,
34; vet. norv., vet. sax., suec., dan., batav. af,
vet. sup. germ. ab, aba, vet. fr. af, ef, of, angl.
sax., angl. of, rec. sup. germ. ab, gr ἀπό, lat. ab;
Bopp 83; Gr. II, 50, 253; Gf. I, 72; Alth. Präp. 213;
Rchth. 956), praepositio dativum regens, primario
significat ab (ἀπό), opponiturque ad ana, at, tum discessionem
et separationens duorum objectorum, quae
vicina prius forent, tum directionem ab vel de indicans.
I. Praepositio: 1) in sensu locali: a ex, ἀπό,
ἐκ: a) post intransitiva: qiman Mth XVII, 57; Mc.
III, 22; XV, 21; Cor. II, I, 16; XI, 9; usgaggan Mc.
XVI, 8; Luc. IV, 41; VI, 19; VIII, 29, 33, 35, 38, 46;
Phlpp. IV, 15; atgaggan Mth. VIII, 1; Mc. IX, 9; Luc,
IX, 37; XVII, 7; afgaggan Luc. V, 2; afleiþan Mc. I,
42; Luc. V, 13; galeiþan Mc. VII, 31; Luc. X, 30;
urinnan Luc. IV, 33; anastodjan Skeir. IV, b; atsteigan
Mth. XXVII, 42; Mc. XV, 30, 32; Thess. I, IV, 16;
driusan Luc. XVI, 21; aflinnan Luc. IX, 39; afstandan
Cor. II, XII, 8; Tim. II, II; 19; gasviltan Col. II, 20;
post andhuleins Thess. II, I, 7; newa vas beþanijin af
fairgunja Luc. XIX, 29 ubi af idem valet ac at. Per
elipsim illustrandi sunt casus, ut Cor. II, III, 18 af
vulþau ïn vulþu; Mc. VII, 4 af maþla (sc. qimandans)
ni matjand; Luc. VI, 17 hansa mikila manageins af
allamma ïudaias (sc. qimandeins); sic etiam Gal. IV,
24 aina triggva af fairgunja seinai (sc. qumana), sic
Cor. II, III, 18 vulþus af ahmin; aliter Cor. II, XI, 3
og ïbai aufto þriurja vairþaina fraþja ïzvara af ainfalþein
jah sviknein (sc. afleiþandona); sic etiam af
ante nomina urbium graece desinentia: manna gabigs
af areimaþaias Mth. XXVII, 57; Mc. XV, 43; lazarus
af beþanias Joan. XI, 1; b) post transitiva niman
Luc VI, 29; XIX, 24; Joan. XVI, 22; Col. III, 24; et
subaudita hac voce illustrandus est Luc. V, 36 þamma
fairnjin ni gatimid þata af þamma niujin; afniman
Mth. IX, 15, 16; Mc. II, 20, 21; VII, 33; Luc. V, 35;
VIII, 18; XVI, 3; XIX, 26; usniman Luc. VIII, 12;
ganiman Col. I, 7; coll. Mc. XIII, 28; lisan Mth. VII,
16; galisan Mc. XIII, 27; leiwan Mth. V, 42; afvandjan
Rom. XI, 26; Gal. I, 6; Tim. II, I, 15; IV, 4;
afvagjan Col. I, 23; afhrisjan Luc. IX, 5; afvalvjan
Mc. XVI, 3; afskaidan Luc. IX, 33; Rom. VIII, 35,
39; gaskaidan Thess. II, III, 6; huc pertinet Rom.
IX, 3 usbida anaþaima visan af xristau (sc. skaidans);
post gadrausjan Luc. I, 52; vairpan Mth. V, 29, 30;
afvairpan Eph. IV, 31; usvairpan Mc. XVI, 9; ushauhjan
Joan. XII, 32; gaainanan Thess. I, II, 17;
gahaban sik Thess. I, IV, 3; V, 32; lausjan Mth. VI,
13; Luc. VI, 30; galausjan Mc. V, 4; Rom. VII, 2;
Thess. II, III, 3; uslausjan Thess. II, III, 2; andbindan
Rom. VII, 6; hrainjan Cor. II, VII, 1; gahailjan
Luc. VII, 21; gahailnan Mc. V, 29; adde post adjectiva
laus Gal. V, 4; hails Mc. V, 34; c) a, ἐκ, in
formulis af taihsvon et af hleidumein post sitan: Mc.
X, 37, 40; XII, 36; XIV, 62; Luc. XX, 42; standan
Luc. I, 11; sic Mc. XV, 27 miþ ïmma ushramidedun
tvans vaidedjans ainana af taihsvon jah ainana af
hleidumein ïs Mth. XXV, 41 þai af hleidumein ferai;
2) in sensu temporali a, ex, ἀπό: Mc. X, 6; Cor. II,
VIII, 10; 3) in sensu metaphorico: a) ab, εκ,
ἀπό, in
formula af sis silbin post qiþan Joan. XVIII, 34,
rodjan Joan. XIV, 10; XVI, 13; þagkjan Cor. II, III, 5;
X, 7; taujan Joan. VIII, 28; qiman Joan. VII, 28;
<a name=1266>
akran bairan Joan. XV, 4; saivala lagjan Joan. X, 18;
b) post passiva, a, ab, ὑπό c. gen., ἀπό: Luc. VIII, 14;
Rom. XII, 21; sic Gal. II, 6 af þaim þngkjandam
visan wa (constructio in graeco textu interjecta propositione
interrumpitur, cum pergere debuisset vs. 7
per passivum) et I, 1 pavlus apaustaulus ni af mannam
(scilicet apostolus factus); c) cum partitiva significatione
a, de, ἀπό: Mc. VII, 28 hundos matjand af
drauhsnom barne; Mth. V, 18 striks ni usleiþiþ af vitoda;
Tim. I, I, 6 af þaimei sumai (ὧν
τινές); d) quandoque
et ubi in aliis locis aliae praepositiones ejus
sedem tenent, idem valet ac in conspectu, ab, ἀπὸ:
Luc. XVIII, 34 vas vaurd gafulgin af ïm (alias faura).
II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: afagjan,
afaikan, afairzjan, afgaggan, afgiban, afdailjan, afdaubnan,
afdobnan, afdauþjan, afdaujan, afdumbnan,
afdrausjan, afdomjan, afqiþan, afhaban, afhamon,
afhugjan, afhrainjan, afhrisjan, afholon, afþaursjan,
afþliuhan, afþvahan, afhlaþan, afleiþan, aflifnan,
afletan, aflagjan, aflinnan, afmaitan, afmarzjan, afniman,
afsatjan, afskaidan, afskiuban, afslahan, afslauþjan,
afslauþnan, afslaupjan, afstandan, afsvairban,
afsvaggvjan, aftaurnan, aftiuhan, afvairpan, afvalvjan,
afvandjan, affilhan, afwaþjan, afwapnan; 2)
cum substantivis: afgudei, afgrundiþa, afdrugkja,
afdomeins, afetja, aflet, aflageins, afmarzeins, afsateins,
afstass; 3) cum adjectivis: afguds, afhaims,
afmainds.
AFAR (coll. vet. norv. afar . . . ; vet. supp germ.
afar; Gr. III, 259; Gf. I, 177), praepositio accusativum
et dativum regens, significat in genere post.
I. Praepositio: A. cum accusativo tantum in
sensu temporali, post, μετά c. accus.: Mth. XXVII,
53, 62, 63; XXVI, 2; Mc. VIII, 31; IX, 2; XIII, 24;
Luc. I, 24; II, 46; IX, 28; XV, 13; XIX, 14; Cor. I,
XI, 25; Skeir. II, a; διά: Mc. II, 1; praecipue in formulis
afar leitil, post paululum, paulo post μετὰ
μικρόν:
Mth. XXVI, 73; Mc. XIV, 70; afar ni filu (?) Skeir, IV,
a; afar þata, post haec, postea, μετὰ
ταῦτα: Mth.
VIII, 5; Mc. XVI, 12; Luc. V, 27; X, 1; XVIII, 4; Joan.
VI, 1; VII, 1; XI, 7, 11; Cor. I, XV, 5; παρεκτός:
Cor. II, XI, 28; biþe afar þata, ἐν
τῷ
καθεξῆς: Luc.
VIII, 1; afar þatei, μετὰ
τὸ c. infin.: Mc. I, 14;
Skeir. VII, b.
B. cum dativo: 1) in sensu locali: post, ὀπίσω,
post gaggan Luc. IX, 23; XIV, 27; laistjan Mth. X,
28; Mc. VIII, 34; galeiþan Mc. I, 20; Joan. XII, 19,
hirjats Mc. I, 17; ïnsandjan Luc. XIX, 14; imprimis
pro ἀκολουθεῖν gaggan afar: Mth. IX, 9, 19; Mc. II,
14, 15; V, 24; XIV, 13; Luc. V, 28; Joan. XI, 31 et
laistjan afar: Mth. VIII, 1, 22; IX, 9, 27; XXVII, 55;
Mc. I, 18; III, 7; VI, 1; XIV, 51, 54; Luc. V, 11, 27;
IX, 11; 2) in sensu temporali, post, ὀπίσω: Mth. III,
11; Mc. I, 7; μετά c. acc.: Joan. XIII, 26; 3) in
sensu metaphorico: a) post, ἐπί c. acc. post gaggan
Luc. XV, 4 et afargaggan Phlpp. III, 14, ad aliquid
quaerendum, obtinendum; coll. Mc. X, 24 hunjan afar
faihau; b) secundum, κατά c, acc.: Cor. I, XV, 3, 4;
xristus gasvalt afar bokom; εἰς: Tim. II, II, 26 gafahanai
tiuhanda afar unhulþins viljin; ἐπί c. dat.:
Luc. V, 5 afar vaurda þeinamma vairpam natja; I,
59 haihaitun ïna afar namin attins; πρός c. acc.: Cor.
II, V, 10 ganimai warjizuh svesona leikis afar þaimei
gatavida.
II. Ut adverbium vel substantivum (Gr. II, 43)
occurrit Luc. I, 5 us afar für ἐξ
ἐφημερίας; adverbialiter
habenda esse videtur etiam apud Skeir. III, c.
 Sa afar dags, ἡ
ἑξῆς Luc. VII, 11 et dags afar sabbate,
μία
σαββάτων Mc. XVI, 2 bene in afardags et afarsabbate
contrahuntur.
III. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: afargaggan,
afarlaistjan; 2) cum substantivis: afardags, afarsabbatus.
AFTA (vet. norv. aftan, vet. sax. aftar, eft, angl.
sax. aeft, angl., vet. sup. germ. after, vet. fr. efta, efter,
batav. achter, coll. Afar, gr. αὖθις; Gr. III, 628;
<a name=1267A>
Rchth. 698), adverbium, post, retro; þo afta, quod
exactum est, τὰ
ὀπίσω: Phlpp. III, 14.
AFTANA, retro (gal. par derrière), ὤπισθεν: Mc. V, 27.
AFTARO, id., Mth. IX, 20; Luc. VIII, 44; ὀπίσω:
Luc. VII, 38.
AFTRA, 1) iterum, πάλιν: Mth. V, 33; XXVI, 72;
XXVII, 50; Mc. II, 1, 13; III, 1; IV, 1; V, 21; VII, 31;
VIII, 1, 13, 25; X, 1, 10, 24, 32; XI, 27; XII, 4, 5;
XIV, 61, 69, 70; XV, 4, 12, 13, 37; Joan. VI, 15; X,
7, 17, 18; XI, 7; VIII, 12, 21; IX, 15, 17, 26, 27; X,
7, 17, 18, 19, 31, 39, 40; XI, 7, 8, 38; XVI, 28;
XVIII, 7, 27, 33, 40; XIX, 4, 9; XII, 22, 28, 39; XIII,
12; XIV, 3; XVI, 16, 17, 22; Rom. XI, 23; XV, 10,
11, 12; Cor. I, VII, 11; XII, 21; Cor. II, I, 16; II, 1;
III, 1; V, 12; X, 7; XI, 16; XII, 19, 21; XIII, 2; Gal.
II, 1, 18; IV, 9, 19; V, 1; Phlpp. I, 26; II, 28; IV, 4;
Skeir. I, c, d; δεύτερον: Joan. III, 4; 2) retro, εἰς
τὰ
 <a name=1268>
ὀπίσω: Luc. IX, 62. Cum verbis gabotnan, haitan,
gasatjan, gastandan, atvandjan, gavandjan, usfulljan
respondet graeco ἀνά
ἀντί,
ἀπό,
ὑπό in compositis.
AFTUMA (coll. Iftuma), ultimus, ἔσχατος: Mc.
X, 31.
AFTUMISTS, id., Mc. IX, 35; Luc. XIV, 9, 10; Cor. I,
XV, 26; aftumist haban, in extremis esse, extremum
habere, ἐσχάτως
ἔχεῖν: Mc. V, 23.
AXAJA, vid. Akaja.
AWA (vet. norv. á, vet. sax. aha, angl. sax, ea,
vet. sup. germ. aha, awa, owa, vet. fr. a, rec. sup.
germ . . . . ach, aue, cf. ovin apud Jornand. p. 83 et
gr. ἄα apud Hesych.; Bopp 82; Gr. III, 381; Gf. I,
18, 110, 504; Schm. I, 1 sq.; Rchth. 585), fem.,
aquae, fluvius, ποταμός: Mth. VII, 25, 27; Mc. I,
5; Luc. VI, 48; Joan. VII, 38; Cor. II, XI, 26.

<a name=1267>
B

 <a name=1267>
BA, vid. sub Bai.
BABAV, nom. propr., Βαβαί: Esdr. II, 11.
BAGGEIS, nom. propr., Βαγουέ: Esdr. II, 14.
BAGMS (vet. norv. badmr, vet. sax. bom, buom,
angl. sax. beam, vet. sup. germ. boum, vet. fr. bam,
suec. bom, dan. bomm, batav. boom, rec. sup. germ.
baum; Gr. II, 484; III, 368; Gf. III, 115; Rchth.
618), masc., arbor, δένδρον: Mth. VII, 17, 18; Mc.
VIII, 24; XI, 8; Luc. III, 9; VI, 43, 44.
ALEVA-BAGMS, olea, ἐλαία: Luc. XIX, 37; vilþeis
alevabagms, agrestis olea, oleaster, ἀγριέλαιος:
Rom. XI, 17; gods alevabagms, bona olea, καλλιέλαιος:
Rom. XI, 24.
BAINA-BAGMS (Gr. I, 63, [3. edit.]), proprie ossea
arbor, id est, cornus hic pro moro, συκάμινος:
Luc XVII, 6.
PEIKA-BAGMS, palma (sed proprie picea arbor, vid.
ad Peika), φοίνιξ: Joan. XII, 13.
SMAKKA-BAGMS, ficus, συκῆ: Mc. XI, 13, 20, 21;
XIII, 28; συκομορέα: Luc. XIX, 4.
BADI (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr.,
angl., dan. bed, vet. sup. germ. betti, suec. bädd, batav.
bedde, rec. sup. germ. bett; Gr. II, 484; III, 433;
Gf. III, 49; Rchth. 621) neutr., grabatum, κράββατος:
Mc. II, 4, 9, 11, 12; VI, 55; κλινίδιον: Luc. V,
19, 24.
* BAHT (?), unde.
AND-BAHTS (vet. norv. ambátt, vet. sax. ambaht,
angl. sax. ambiht, vet. sup. germ. ampaht, vet. fr.
ombeht, dan. ambede; batav. ambacht, rec. sup.
germ. ambt; Gr. II, 211; DRA. 304, 758; Gf. III,
25; Rchth. 959; coll. ambacti apud Caes. Bell. Gall.
6, 15, cujus affinitatem cum germano andbahts Zeuss
[Die Deutschen p. 242] negat sine sufficienti ratione),
masc. (plur. andbahteis), minister, ὑπηρέτης: Mth.
V, 25; Mc. XIV, 54, 65; Luc. I, 2; IV, 20; Joan.
VII, 32, 45, 46; XVIII, 3, 12, 18, 22, 36; XIX, 6;
διάκονος: Mc, IX, 35; X, 43; Joan. XII, 26; Rom.
XIII, 4; 15, 8; Cor. II, III, 6; VI, 4; XI, 15, 23; Gal. II,
17; Eph. III, 7; VI, 21; Col. I, 7, 23, 25; Thess. I,
III, 2; Tim. I, IV, 6; λειτουργός: Rom. XIII, 6; Phlpp.
II, 25.
ANDA-BAHTS, Tim. I, II, 6 h. l.
AND-BAHTI, neutr. (vid. ad Luc. I, 23), ministerium,
διακονία: Mc. X, 45 h. l.; Luc. I, 23;
Rom. XI, 13; Cor. I, XVI, 15; Cor. II, III, 7, 8, 9;
IV, 1; V, 18; VI, 3; VIII, 4; IX, 1, 13; XI, 8; Eph.
IV, 12; Col. IV, 17; Tim. I, I, 12; Tim. II, IV, 5, 11;
λειτουργία: Luc. I, 23; Cor. II, IX, 12; Phlpp. II, 30.
AND-BAHTJAN, conj. II, 1) ministrare, διακονεῖν:
Mth. VIII, 15; XXV, 44; XXVII, 55; Mc. I, 13, 31;
X, 45; XV, 41; Luc. IV, 39; VIII, 3; XVII; 8; Joan.
XII, 2, 26; Tim. I, III, 10, 13; Tim. II, I, 18;
Philem. 13; 2) sollicite ministrare, διακονεῖν: Cor.
II, III, 3; VIII, 19, 20; ἐπαρκεῖν: Tim. I, V, 10;
coll. vs. 16.
 <a name=1268>
BAI, neutr. ba (vet. norv. badir, angl. sax. ba,
angl. both, suec. bade, bägge, dan. baade, begge, vet.
et rec. sup. germ. beide, batav. beyde; Bopp 84; Gf.
III, 83), ambo, ἀμφότεροι: Luc. I, 6, 7; V, 7;
VI, 39; VII, 42; Eph. II, 14, 16.
BAJOþS, id., Mth. IX, 17; Luc. V, 38; Eph. II, 18;
Skeir. II, d; III, a.
BAIAILZAIBUL, indecl., Βεελζεβούλ: Mth. X, 25;
Mc. III, 22.
BAIDJAN, vid. sub Beidan.
BAIþIL, nom. propr. masc., Βαιθήλ: Esdr. II, 28.
BAIþLAEM, nom. propr., Βεθλαέμ: Esdr. II, 21.
BAIþSAIDAN, vid. Beþsaeidan.
BAILIAM, nom. propr. masc., Βελιάλ: Cor. II,
VI, 15.
* BAIN (vet. norv., vet. et rec germ. bein, vet.
sax., vet. fr., suec. ben, angl. sax. ban, angl.
bone, dan, been; Gr. II, 450, 485; Gf. III, 127;
Rchth. 623), neutr. os, ossis.
BAINA-BAGMS, vid. sub Bagms.
BAINEIAMEIN (bainiamein Phlpp. III, 5 h. l.),
nom. propr. masc., Βενιαμίν: Phlpp. III, 5.
BAIRAN (vet. norv. bera, vet. sax. beran, giberan,
angl. sax. becan, baeron, vet. sup. germ. beran,
vet. fr. bera, angl. bear, suec. bära, dan. baere, rec.
sup. germ. bahre, bürde, gebähren, gr. φέρειν, lat.
ferre; Bopp 80, 84; Gr. II, 31; Gf. III, 139; Rchth.
625), conj. I, bar, berun, baurans; I. ferre, φέρειν:
Mc. I, 32; II, 3; IV, 8; VII, 32; VIII, 22; IX, 19; Luc.
V, 18; Joan. XII, 24; XV, 2, 4, 8, 16; XVIII, 29,
προςφέρειν: Mth. V, 23, Mc. X, 13 et φέρειν
πρὸς---:Luc.
XVIII, 15; περιφέρειν Mc. VI, 55; φορεῖν: Joan.
XIX, 5; Rom. XIII, 4; Cor. I, XV, 49; cf. Col. I, 10;
βαστάζειν: Mc. XIV, 13; Luc. VII, 14; X, 4; XIV, 27;
Joan. XII, 6; Rom. XI, 18; Gal. V, 10; VI, 2, 5, 17;
akran bairan, vid. sub Akran.
UN BAIRANDS, partic., non ferens, μὴ
φέρων: Joan.
XV, 2; μὴ
ποιῶν: Luc. III, 9.
AT-BAIRAN, afferre, offerre, προςφέρειν: Mth. V,
24; VIII, 4, 16; IX, 32; Mc. I, 44; X, 13; Luc. V,
14; φέρειν: Mc. VI, 28; XII, 15, 16; Tim. II, IV, 13.
ÏNNAT-BAIRAN, inferre, εἰςφὲρειν: Luc. V, 18, 19.
[USAT-BAIRAN, ad aliquem afferre, προςφέρειν:
Mth. IX, 2 h. l.]
GA-BAIRAN, comparare, παραβάλλειν: Mc. IV, 30.
þAIRH-BAIRAN, transferre, διαφέρειν: Mc. XI, 16.
US-BAIRAN, 1) auferre, ἐκφέρειν: Tim. I, VI, 7; 2)
proferre, προφέρειν: Luc. VI, 45; 3) prorumpere,
ἀποκρίνεσθαι: Mc. XI, 14; Skeir. VII, a; 4) ferre,
portare, βαστάζειν: Mth. VII, 17.
UT-BAIRAN, efferre, ἐκκομίζειν: Luc. VII, 12.
FRA-BAIRAN, ferre, βαστάζειν: Joan. XVI, 12.
GA-BAUR, neutr., tributum, φόρος: Rom. XIII, 7,
λογία: Cor. I, XVI, 1, 2.
GA-BAUR, masc. (plur. gabauros), comessatio, κῶμος:
Rom. XIII, 13; Gal. V, 21.
 <a name=1269>
BAUREI, fem., sarcina, φορτίον: Gal. VI, 5 h. l.
BAURþEI, id., Gal. VI, 5.
II. parere, τίκτειν: Luc. I, 57; II, 6; Joan. XVI,
21; γεννᾶν: Gal. IV, 24; barna bairan, vid. sub Barn.
UN-BAIRANDEI, particip. fem., non pariens, οὐ
τίκτουσα:
Gal. IV, 27.
UN-BAURANS, particip. pass., ingenitus: Skeir. V, c.
GA-BAIRAN, parere, τίκτειν: Luc. I, 31; II, 7,
11; γεννᾷν: Luc. I, 13, 35, 57; Joan. III, 3, 4, 5;
VIII, 41; IX, 2, 19, 20, 32, 34; XVI, 21; XVIII, 37;
Rom. IX, 11; Gal. IV, 23, 29; Tim. II, II, 23.
BAUR, masc. (plur. baureis), natus, γεννητός: Mth.
XI, 11; Luc. VII, 28.
AINA-BAUR, unigenitus: Skeir. V, d.
FRUMA-BAUR, primogenitus, πρωτότοκος: Luc. II,
7; Col. I, 15, 18.
GABAURþS, fem., 1) nativitas, γέννησις: Luc. I, 14;
γενετή: Joan. IX, 1; Skeir. II, b; mel gabaurþais, dies
nativitatis, τὰ
γενέσια: Mc. VI, 21; barne gabaurþs,
puerorum generatio, τεκνογονία: Tim. I, II, 15; 2)
generatio, γένος: Mc. VII, 26; γενεά: Mc. VIII, 38; 3)
patria, πατρίς: Mc. VI, 4; Luc. IV, 23, 24; 4) natus
(ex natu), φύσις: Rom. XI, 21.
GABAURþI-VAURD, vid. sub Vaurd.
BAIRAUJA, nom. propr. fem., βέροια: Calend.
goth.
BAIRGAN (vet. norv. byrgia, vet. sax., vet. sup.
germ. bergan, angl. sax. beorgan, rec. sup. germ.
bergen; Gr. II, 39, 486; Gf. III, 169), conj. I, barg,
baurgun, baurgans, praeservare, tueri, τηρεῖν: Joan.
XVII, 15; φυλάττειν: Joan. XII, 25.
GA-BAIRGAN, id., συντηρεῖν: Mth. IX, 17.
* BAIRGS (vet. norv. biarg, angl. sax. beorh, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ.
berg, vet. fr. berch, birg; Gr. II, 486; III, 395; Gf.
III, 184, Rchth. 625), mons.
BAIRGAHEI, fem., regio montana, ὀρεινή: Luc. I,
39, 65.
BAURGS (vet. norv. borg, vet. sax. burg, angl.
sax. burh, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. burg,
vet. fr. burch, angl. borough, suec., dan. borg, gr.
πύργος, maced. βύργος; Gr. III, 418; Gf. III, 179;
Rchth. 675), fem. anom. 1) civitas, πόλις: Mth. V,
35; VIII, 33, 34; IX, 1, 35; X, 23; XI, 1; XXVII, 53;
Mc. I, 33, 45; V, 14; VI, 11, 56; XI, 19; XIV, 13;
Luc. I, 26, 39; II, 3, 4, 11, 39; IV, 29, 31, 43; V,
12; VI, 17; VII, 12, 37; VIII, 1, 4, 27, 34, 39; IX, 5,
10; X, 1, 8, 11, 12; XIV, 21; XVIII, 2, 3; XIX, 17,
19, 41; Rom. XVI, 23; Cor. II, XI, 26, 32; Tit. I,
5; 2) urbs, βιρά: Neh. VII, 2.
BAURGJA, masc., civis, πολίτης: Luc. XV, 15;
XIX, 14.
GA-BAURGJA, concivis, συμπολίτης: Eph. II, 19.
BAURGS-VADDJUS, vid. sub Vaddjus.
BI-BAURGEINS, fem., conseptus, (παρεμβολή Num.
XIX, 3): Skeir. III, c.
BAIRHTS (vet. norv. biartr, vet. sax. berht, angl.
sax. beorht, byrht, vet. sup. germ. berht, beraht,
angl. bright, med. sup. germ. breht, rec. sup.
germ. . . . bert, coll. pracht; Bopp 127; Gr. II, 556;
Gf. III, 209), adject., clarus, manifestus, evidens,
δῆλος: Cor. I, XV, 27; Skeir. V, c; bairhts vairþan,
manifestum fieri, φανεροῦσθαι: Joan. IX, 3; Col. III, 4.
BAIRHTABA, adverb., 1) clare, τηλαυγῶς; Mc. VIII,
25; Skeir III, d; VI, c; gablauþjan bairhtaba, palam
abrogare, θριαμβεύειν: Col. II, 15; 2) splendide,
λαμπρῶς: Luc. XVI, 19.
BAIRHTEI, fem., 1) apertum, τὸ
φανερόν: Mth. VI,
4, 6; 2) manifestatio, φανέρωσις: Cor. II, IV, 2.
GA-BAIRHTEI, apparitio, ἐπιφάνεια: Tim. II, I, 10.
BAIRHTJAN (incorrecte bairhjan), conj. II, manifestare,
φανεροῦν: Joan. VII, 4 h. l.
AT-BAIRHTJAN, id., Tit. I, 3.
GA-BAIRHTJAN, 1) id., φανεροῦν: Mc. IV, 22; Joan.
XVII, 6; Cor. II, II, 14; VII, 12; Col. IV, 4; Tim. I,
III, 16; ἐμφανίζειν: Joan. XIV, 21, 22; ἐνδείκνυσθαι:
Rom. IX, 17; * μορφοῦν: Gal. IV, 19 h. l.; 2) neutr.,
<a name=1270>
lucere, ἐπιφαίνειν: Luc. I, 79; 3) cognosci, se manifestare,
φανεροῦσθαι: Cor. II, XI, 6.
BAITRS (vet. norv. beiskr, bitr, vet. sup. germ.,
vet. sax. bittar, angl. sax. biter, angl., suec., dan.,
batav., rec. sup. germ. bitter; Gr. II, 14; Gf. III, 88),
adject., amarus, acerbus; baitrs visan, acerbum esse,
πικραίνεσθαι: Col. III, 19.
BAITRABA, adverb., amare, πικρῶς: Mth. XXVI, 75.
BAITREI, fem., amaritudo, πικρία: Eph. IV, 31;
Skeir. VIII, c.
BALGS (vet. norv. belgr, angl. sax. baelg, vet. fr.
balga, vet. et rec. sup. germ., batav. balg, angl. belly,
suec., dan. baelg, lat. follis; Gr. II, 33, 485; III,
408; Gf. III, 106; Rchth. 617), masc. (plur. balgeis),
uter, (utris), ἀσκός: Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V,
37, 38.
MATI-BALGS, pera, πήρα: Mc. VI, 8; Luc. IX, 3;
X, 4.
* BALþS (vet. norv. balldr, vet. sax., angl. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. bald, angl. bold, rec. sup. germ . . . .
bald, . . . bold; Gr. II, 556, 630; Gf. III, 108; Jornand.
p. 109 Lind. Alarico erat post Amalos secunda nobilitas
Baltharumque ex genere origo mirifica, qui
dudum ob audaciam virtutis Baltha, i. e. audax
nomen inter suos acceperat), audax, confidentissimus.
BALþABA, adv., audacter, παῤῥησίᾳ: Joan. VII, 13;
Col. II, 15.
BALþEI, fem., fiducia, audacia, παῤῥησία: Cor. II,
III, 12; Eph. III, 12; VI, 19; Tim. I, III, 13; Skeir.
VIII, b, c.
þRASA-BALþEI, impetuositas, vehementia: Skeir.
V, b.
US-BALþEI, contentio, διαπαρατριβή: Tim. I, VI, 5.
BALþJAN, conj. II, audere: Skeir. II, a.
BALSAGGA, vid. ad Mc. IX, 42.
BALSAN (voc. gr.), neutr., balsamum, μύρον: Mc.
XIV, 4, 5; Luc. VII, 37, 38, 46; Joan. XI, 2; XII, 3, 5.
* BALVS (vet. norv. böl, vet. sax. balu . . . , angl.
sax. balew, bealw . . , vet. fr. balu . . . , bale . . . , bal . . . ,
vet. sup. germ. balo, angl, bale; Gr. II, 449; Gf. III,
92; Rchth. 617), adject., malus, pravus.
BALVA-VESEI, vid. sub Visan.
BALVJAN, conj. II, c. dat., male afficere, βασανίζειν:
Mth. VIII, 6, 29; Mc, V, 7; Luc. VIII, 28.
BALVEINS, fem., cruciatus, βάσανος: Luc. XVI, 23;
κόλασις: Mth. XXV, 46.
BANAUI, nom. propr. masc., βανουί: Esdr. II, 10.
BANDI, vid. sub Bindan.
BANDVA, vid. sub Bindan.
BANJA (vet. norv. ben, bani, angl. sax., vet. sup.
germ. bana, angl. bane, suec. bani, dan. bane . . . ;
Gr. II, 485; DRA. 629; Gf. III, 125), fem., vulnus,
plaga, πληγή: Luc. X, 30; ἕλκος: Luc. XVI, 21; banjo
fulls, vulneribus plenus, ἡλκωμένος: Luc. XVI, 20.
BANSTS (vet. norv. bâs, suec. bås, dan. baas, rec.
sup. germ. banse; Gr. III, 417), masc. (plur. bansteis),
horreum, ἀποθήκη: Mth. VI, 26; Luc. III, 17.
BAJOþS, vid. sub Bai.
BAUAN (vet. norv. bua, vet. sup. germ., angl.
sax. buan, vet. fr. buwa, suec. bua, bygga, dan. boe,
bygge, rec. sup. germ. bauen; Bopp 65, 125; Gf.
III, 16; Rchth. 677), conj. II (sed propter Rom. VII,
18; Tim. I, VI, 16; Tim, II, I, 14 habet Gr. I, 101
[3. edit.] bauan, baibau), 1) habitare, οἰκεῖν: Rom.
VII, 17, 18, 20; VIII, 9; Cor. I, VII, 12; ἐνοικεῖν: Cor.
II, VI, 16; Col. III, 16; Tim. II, I, 5, 14; κατοικεῖν:
Eph. III, 17; Col. I, 19; 2) transit., inhabitare, οἰκεῖν:
Tim. I, VI, 16; los bauan, vitam agere, βίον
διάγειν:
Tim. I, II, 2.
GA-BAUAN, nidulari, κατασκηνοῦν: Mc. IV, 32.
BAUAINS, fem. habitatio, οἰκητήριον: Cor. II, V, 2;
κοτοικητήριον: Eph. II, 22; κατοίκησις: Mc. V, 3;
πολίτευμα: Phlpp. III, 20.
BAUANAIRGAIS (voc. hebr.), βοανεργές: Mc.
III, 17.
BAUAUS, nom. propr. masc., Βοόζ: Luc. III, 62.
 <a name=1271>
BAUGJAN (coll. vet. norv. faegia, suec. fäga,
dan. feie, rec. sup. germ. fegen), conj. II, verrere.
US-BAUGJAN, everrere, σαροῦν: Luc. XV, 8.
BAUHTS, vid. sub Bugjan.
BAUþS, adject., 1) surdus, κωφός: Mth. XI, 5, Mc.
VII, 32; IX, 25; Luc. VII, 22; 2) mutus: Mth. IX,
32; 3) hebes, insipidus; bauþs vairþan, hebescere,
insipidum fieri, μωραίνεσθαι: Luc. XIV, 34.
* BAULJAN (vet. sup. germ. paula, puilla; Gf.
III, 96), flare, inflare.
UF-BAULJAN, inflare, τυφοῦν: Tim. II, II, 4.
BAUR, quod fertur, vid. sub Bairan I.
BAUR, natus, vid. sub Bairan II.
* BAUR (a Grimm, Wien. Jahrb. LXXIV, 183 ad
gabaur [vid. sub Bairan], relatum).
GA-BAURJABA, adverb., libenter, ἡδέως: Mc. VI, 20;
XII, 37; XIV, 65; Cor. II, XII, 9, 15; libenter, κατὰ
ἑκούσιον: Philem. 14 h. l.
GA-BAURJOþUS, masc., voluptas, ἡδονή: Luc. VIII,
14.
BAUREI, vid. sub Bairan I.
BAURGS, vid. sub Bairgan.
* BAURD (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet.
fr., suec., dan., rec, sup. germ, bord, vet. sup. germ.
bort, angl. board; Gf. III, 213; Rchth. 662), neutr.,
assis, tabula.
FOTU-BAURD, scabellum, ὑποπόδιον: Mth. V, 35;
Mc. XII, 36; Luc. XX, 43.
BAURþEI, vid. sub Bairan I.
BARABBA (Barabbas Mc. XV, 7), nom. propr.
masc., Βαῤῥαβᾶς: Mth. XXVII, 46; Mc. XV, 7, 11, 15;
Joan. XVIII, 40.
BARAKEIAS, nom. prop. masc., Βαραχίας: Neh.
VI, 18.
BARBARUS (voc. gr.), βάρβαρος: Col. III, 11.
BARþAULAUMAIUS (Barþulomaius Luc. VI, 14),
nom. propr. masc., Βαρθολομαῖος: Mc. III, 18; Luc.
VI, 14.
* BARIS (angl. sax. bere, angl. barley; coll. Gf.
III, 206), hordeum.
BARIZEINS, adject., hordeaceus, κρίθινος: Joan, VI,
9, 13.
BARMS (vet. norv. barmr, vet. sup. germ., vet.
sax., vet, fr., dan., suec. barm, angl. sax. bearm;
Gf. III, 154; Rchth, 619, coll. Bairen), masc. (plur.
barmeis), sinus, κόλπος: Luc. VI, 38; XVI, 22, 23;
Joan. XIII, 23; στῆθος: Joan. XIII, 25.
BARN (vet. norv., vet. sax. barn, angl. sax. bearn,
vet. fr. bern, coll. Bairan; Gr. III, 323; Rchth.
626), neutr., filius, τέκνον: Mth. XI, 19; Mc. VII, 27;
X, 29, 30; XII, 19; Luc. I, 7, 17; III, 8; VII, 35;
XIV, 26; XVIII, 29; XIX, 44; XX, 31; Joan. VIII, 39;
Rom. IX, 7, 8; Cor. I, VII, 14; Cor. II, XII, 14; Gal.
IV, 25, 27, 28, 31; Eph. II, 3; V, 1, 8; Phlpp. II, 22;
Col. III, 20, 21; Thess. I, II, 11; Tim. l, I, 2; III,
4, 12; V, 4; Tim. II, I, 2; II, 1; Tit. I, 4, 6; παιδίον:
Mc. V, 39, 40, 41; IX, 24, 36, 37; X, 13, 14, 15;
Luc. I, 59, 66; II, 17, 27, 40; VII, 32; IX, 47, 48;
XVIII, 16, 17; βρέφος: Luc. I, 41, 44; II, 12, 16;
XVIII, 15; in plur. barna, progenies, σπέρμα: Mc. XII,
19; barne barna, liberorum liberi, ἔκγονα: Tim. I, V,
4; barna bairan, liberos procreare, τεκνογονεῖν: Tim.
I, V, 14; barna fodjan, filios nutrire, τεκνοτροφεῖν;
Tim. I, V, 10.
BARNILO, neutr., filiolus, initio orationis positum,
τέκνον: Mth. IX, 2; Mc. II, 5; X, 24; Luc. XV, 31;
Tim. I, I, 18; τεκνίον: Joan. XIII, 33; Gal. IV, 19;
παιδίον: Luc. I, 76.
BARNISKS, adject., parvulus, νήπιος: Gal. IV, 3;
barnisks visan, puerum esse, νηπιάζειν: Cor. I, XIV,
20.
BARNISKI, neutr., infantia, us barniskja, ab infantia,
παιδιόθεν: Mc. IX, 21; ἀπὸ
βρέφους: Tim. II,
III, 15.
BARNISKEI, fem., puerilitas, τὰ
τοῦ
νηπίου: Cor.
I, XIII, 11.
 <a name=1272>
UN-BARNAHS, adject., sine pueris, ἄτεκνος: Luc.
XX, 28, 29, 30.
BARNABAS, nom. propr. masc., Βαρνάβας: Cor
I, IX, 6; Gal. II, 1, 13; Col. IV, 10.
BARUSNJAN (coll. Barn et vid. ad Tim. I, V, 4),
conj. II, pie colere, εὐσεβεῖν: Tim. I, V, 4.
BARTEIMAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Βαρτιμαῖος:
Mth. X, 46.
* BASI (vet. norv. ber, vet. sax. beri, angl. sax.
beria, vet. sup. germ. beri, suec., dan. baer, batav.
besje, rec. sup. germ. beere; Gr. II, 485; III, 375;
Gf. III, 203), neutr., bacca.
VEINA-BASI, uva, σταφυλή: Mth. VII, 16; Luc. VI, 44.
BASSUS, nom. propr. masc. Βασσοὺ: Esdr. II,
17.
* BATAN (vet. norv. betr, bati, bôt, böta, vet. sax.
bat, bet, best, botian, angl. sax. betera, bot, betan,
vet. sup. germ. baz, beziro, boza, bozan, vet. fr. bata,
batia, angl. better, boot, suec. bättre, båta, dan. bedre,
baade, batav. beter, rec. sup. germ. bass, besser, bede,
busse; Gr. II, 43; III, 603; DRA, 649; Gf. III, 219;
Rchth. 621), conj. I, bot, botun, batans, bonum,
utile esse.
BATS, adj., bonus, utilis, tantum compar. batiza,
melior, χρηστότερος: Luc. V, 39; κρείσσων: Cor.
I, VII, 9; Phlpp. I, 23; batiza visan, melius esse, διαφέρειν:
Mth. X, 31; συμφέρειν: Mth. XV, 29; Joan.
XVI, 7; XVIII, 14; Cor. II, VIII, 10; XII, 1; et superl.
batista, optimus, κράτιστος: Luc. I, 3.
* BATJAN, emendare, reficere.
GA-BATNAN, conj. III, juvari, ὠφελεῖσθαι: Mc. VII,
11.
BOTAN (botjan), conj. II, prodesse, ὠφελεῖν: Mc.
V, 26; VIII, 36; Joan. VI, 63; XII, 19.
GA-BOTAN, reficere; aftra gabotan, iterum reficere,
ἀποκαθιστᾶν: Mc. IX, 12.
BOTA, fem., utilitas, ὄφελος: Cor. I, XV, 32; bota
sis taujan, utilitatem sibi facere, ὠφελεῖσθαι: Cor. I,
XIII, 3; visan du botai, utilitati esse, ὠφελεῖν: Gal.
V, 2.
BATVINS, nom. propr. masc., Calend. goth.
BEþANIA (biþania Mc. XI, 1), nom. propr., Βηθανία:
Mc. VIII, 22; XI, 1, 11, 12; Luc. XIX, 29;
Joan. XI, 1, 18; XII, 1.
BEþLAHAIM (beþlaihaim Joan. VII, 42), nom.
propr. indecl., Βηθλεέμ: Luc. II, 4, 15; Joan. VII, 42.
BEþSAEIDAN (baiþsaïdan Luc. X, 13; baidsaiïdan
Luc. IX, 10), nom. propr, Βηθσαἳδά: Mth. XI, 21;
Luc. IX, 10; X, 13; Joan. XII, 21.
BEþSFAGEI, nom. propr. fem., Βηθσφαγή: Mc.
XI, 1; Luc. XIX, 29.
BEIDAN (vet. sax., angl. sax. bidan, vet. sup.
germ. bitan, vet. fr. bidia, angl. abide, suec. bida,
dan. bie, coll. vet. norv. bid; Gr. II, 14; Gf. III, 62;
Rchth. 633), conj. l, baid, bidun, bidans, exspectare,
c. gen., προςδοκᾶν: Mth. XI, 3; Luc. I, 21; VIII, 40;
προςδέχεσθαι·
 Mc. XV, 43; Luc. I, 10; II, 25; ἀπεκδέχεσθαι:
Gal. V, 5; Skeir, V, a.
GA-BEIDAN, sustinere, ὑπομένειν: Cor. I, XIII, 7.
US-BEIDAN, I) exspectare, ἐκδέχεσθαι: Cor. I, XVI,
11; ἀπεκδέχεσθαι: Phlpp. III, 20; προςδέχεσθαι: Luc.
II, 38; 2) patientem esse, longanimem, μακροθυμεῖν:
Luc. XVIII, 7; φέρειν: Rom. IX, 22.
US-BEISNS, fem., 1) exspectatio, ἀποκαραδοκία:
Phlpp. I, 20; 2) longanimitas, μακροθυμία: Eph. IV,
2; Col. I, 11; Tim. II, III, 10; IV, 2.
US-BEISNEI, fem., longanimitas, μακροθυμία: Gal.
V, 22; Col. III, 12; Tim. I, I, 16.
US-BEISNEIGS, adject., longanimis; usbeisnegs visan,
μακροθυμεῖν: Cor. I, XIII, 4; Thess. I, V, 14.
BAIDJAN, conj. II, cogere, necessitatem imponere,
ἀναγκάζειν: Gal. II, 3, 14.
GA-BAIDJAN, id., Cor. II, XII, 11.
BEITAN (vet. norv. bita, vet. sax., angl. sax.
bitan, vet. sup. germ. bizan, vet. fr. bita, angl. bite,
suec. bita, dan. bide, batav. bijiten, rec. sup. germ.
<a name=1273>
beissen; Gr. II, 14; Gf. III, 228; Rchth. 648), conj.
I, bait, bitun, bitans, mordere, δάκνειν: Gal. V, 15.
AND-BEITAN, 1) increpare, minari, ἐπιτιμᾶν: Mc. I,
25; III, 12; VIII, 32, 33; Luc. XVIII, 15, 39; Skeir.
V, b; ἐπιπλήσσειν: Tim. I, V, 1; 2) in passivo, anxium
esse, haerere, ἀπορεῖσθαι: Cor. II, IV, 8.
ANDA-BEIT, neutr., vituperium, ἐπιτιμία: Cor. II,
II, 6.
BEIST (angl. sax. beost, byst, vet. sup. germ. biost,
batav., rec. sup. germ. biest, angl. beestings; gr. πιτύα;
Bopp 102; Gr. II, 208; Gf. III, 219), neutr., 1)
buccella; 2) fermentum, ζύμη: Mc. VIII, 15; Cor. I,
V, 6, 7, 8; Gal. V, 8.
UN-BEISTEI, fem., asymum, ἄζυμον: Cor. I, V, 8.
GA-BEISTJAN, conj. II, fermentare, ζυμοῦν: Cor. I,
V, 6.
UN-BEISTJOþS, non fermentatus, ἄζυμος: Cor. I, V, 7.
BERUSEIS (biruseis Luc. II, 41; coll. Bairan),
masc., plur. berusjos, parentes, γονεῖς: Luc. II, 27,
41; Joan. IX, 23.
BEROþ, nom. propr., Βηρώθ: Esdr. II, 25.
BI (vet. sax., vet. fr., angl. sax., bi, be, vet. sup.
germ. bi, angl. be . . . , by, batav. be, bi, rec. sup.
germ. bei; Bopp 84; Gr. II, 110, 254; Gf. III, 5;
AP. 100; Rchth. 630), Praepositio accusativum et
dativum regens, primario significat apud, non autem
sicut at ad quemdam locum restricta, sed paulo
amplius circumextensa, unde circum valeat et pro
graeco περί usurpetur. Frequentissime vicina significatione
gaudens, sive graeco περί cum genitivo,
praesertim post verba declarandi, sive κατά cum accusativo
in omnibus ejus muneribus respondet.
I. Praepositio: A. cum accusativo 1) in locali
sensu: a) circum, περί c. accus., post sitan Mc. III,
32, 34; et etiam sine verbo Mth. VIII, 18; Mc. IX, 14;
sic þai bi ïna Mc. III, 8; IV, 10; et etiam probabiliter
Joan. XI, 19; gaqemun at þaim bi marþan legendum
est loco textus intellectu impossibilis gaqemun
bi marþan; insuper Mc. I, 6 vas ïohannes gavasiþs
gairda bi hup, et V, 4 eisarna bi fotuns gabugana, pro
graeco πέδαι; b) in, ἐπὶ c. accus., in locutionibus stautan
bi kinnu Mth. V, 39; Luc. VI, 29; κατά c. accus.,
bi vig goljan Luc. X, 4; c) in, εἰς; Rom. IX, 31 bi
vitoþ garaihteins gasnau; 2) in temporali sensu:
a) circa, περί c. accus., Mth. XXVII, 46; b) per, intra,
ἐν: Mc. XV, 29; διά c. genit.: Mc. XIV, 58; Gal. II,
1; ἀνάμέσον Neh. V, 18; c) in, κατά c. accus.: Tim.
II, IV, 1; d) inter, ἐπί c. genit. gaminþi marvtre þize
hi verekan papan jah batvin bilaif gabrannidaize Cal.
goth. (sic bi in vet. sup. germanico, vid. Graff Althochd.
Präpos. 102 sq.); 3) numeris adjuncta distributiva
est, secundum, κατά c. accus.: Cor. I, XIV, 27
bi tvans; 4) in sensu metaphorico: a) ad, relative ad,
de, περί solemniter c. accus., post verba aa) generalis
significationis, ut taujan Luc. II, 27 (ei tavidedeina
bi ïna, περί c. genn.); vairþan Mc. V, 16, 33
(in graeco etiam dativus usurpatur vel ἐπί c. dat.);
et bb) particularis significationis, ut naqaþs vairþan
(naufragari, damnum pati) Tim. I, I, 19; siukan VI, 4,
usviss usmitan Tim. II, II, 18; uskiusans III, 8; post
visan cum significatione praegnanti Phlpp. II, 23 wa
bi mik ïst (τὰ
περὶ
ἐμέ); II, 28; Eph. VI, 22; Col. IV,
7 (τὰ
κατ᾽
ἐμέ) etiam þo bi ïna Skeir. VI, a; et post
substantiva: Mc. IV, 19 þai bi þata anþar lustjus (αἱ
περὶ
τὰ
λοιπὰ
ἐπιθυμίαι)
Phlpp. II, 30 gaidv bi mein
andbahti (ὺστέρημα
τῆς
πρὸς
ἐμὲ
λειτουργίας) b) secundum,
in modum, κατά c. accus., post: þata samo
fraþjan Rom. XV, 5; saurgan Cor. II, VII, 9; hinc
etiam so bi guþ saurga Cor. II, VII, 10; usgiban
Skeir. V, d; post laiseins Tim. I, I, 11; VI, 3; sunja
Tit. I, 1; garehsns Skeir. III, a; IV, a; hrainei Skeir.
III, b; bi mannan, in modum hominis, more humano,
(κατὰ
ἄνθρωπον) Cor. I, IX, 8; XV, 32; bi reik,
(κατὰ
τὸν
ἄρχοντα) Eph. II, 2; c) secundum, κατά c.
accus. post ufhausjan Col. III, 20, 22; coll. Cor. II,
I, 14 gakunnaideduþ uns bi sumata (ἀπὸ
μέρους) d)
de, circa, περί c. genit. post verba declarandi et
<a name=1274>
sentiendi; qiþan Mth. XI, 7; Mc. I, 30; VIII, 30;
Joan. VII, 39; IX, 17; X, 41; XI, 13; XIII, 22, 24,
XVIII, 34; coll. Cor. II, VIII, 23; rodjan Luc. II, 17,
33, 38; VII, 24; Joan. VII, 13; VIII, 26; IX, 21; XII,
41; XIII, 18; vailamerjan Luc. IV, 43; gateihan Luc.
VII, 18; Joan, XVI, 25; Mth. VIII, 33; gakannjan Luc.
II, 17; bandvjan Cor. I, XVI, 12; galaisjan Luc. I, 4;
praufetjan Mc. VII, 6; gaþrafstjan Jean. XI, 19; veitvodjan
Joan. V, 36, 37; VII, 7; VIII, 13, 14, 18; X,
25; XV, 26; XVIII, 23; fraihnan Mc. VII, 17; X, 10;
Luc. IX, 45; Joan. XVIII, 19; sokjan Joan. XVI, 19;
ufkunan Joan. VII, 17; gakunnan Mc. XII, 26; hausjan
Mc. V, 27; VII, 25; Luc. VII, 3; IX, 9; Phlpp. I,
17; meljan et gameljan Mth. XI, 10; Luc. VII, 27;
XVIII, 31; Joan. V, 46; Cor. II, IX, 1; Thess. I, IV,
9; V, 1; ἐπί c. accus.: Mc. IX, 12, 13; anabiudan
Luc. IV, 10; garaidjan Cor. I, XVI, 1; stiurjan Tim.
I, I, 7; galaubjan Joan. IX, 18; unveis visan Cor. II,
I, 8; Thess. I, IV, 13; þagkjan Luc. III, 15; et post
substantiva vaurd Luc. V, 15; VII, 17; ïnsahts Luc.
I. 1, sokeins Joan. III, 25; Skeir. III, b; ïnilo Joan.
XV, 22; veitvodeins Skeir. VI, c; anabusns Cor. I, VII,
25; missaqiss Joan. VII, 43 (διά c. accus.); gaminþi
Tim. II, I, 3; huc pertinent etiam Luc. IX, 11 rodida
du ïm þo bi þiudangardja guþs ([τὰ]
περὶ
τῆς
βασιλείας
τοῦ
Θεοῦ);
Col. IV, 8 ei kunnjai wa bi ïzvis
ïst (τὰ
περὶ
ὑμῶν); Skeir. IV, a unkunnands þo bi nasjand;
e) pro, περί vel ὑπέρ c. gen., post aljan haban
Col. IV, 13; aviliud usgildan Thess. I, III, 9; praecipue
post bidjan Mth. V, 44; Luc. IV, 38; Joan. XVI,
26; XVII, 9, 20; Rom. X. 1; Cor. II, I, 11; Col. IV,
3; Thess. I, III, 2; V, 25; Thess, II, I, 11; III, 1;
Skeir. V, d, et usdaudjan ïn bidom Col. IV, 12; f)
de, propter, in causali significatione, communiter
περὶ c. genit., etiam ἐπί c. dat., post sildaleikjan Luc.
II, 18; IV, 22, 32; IX, 43; saurgan Mth. VI, 28; unverjan
Mc. X, 41; birodjan Joan. VI, 41; VII, 32;
gasakan Luc. III, 19; Joan. VIII, 46; XVI, 8, 9, 10,
11; gavargjan Rom. VIII, 3; þulan Tim. II, II, 10
(διά c. accus.); wopan Cor. II, X, 8; bidjan Cor. II,
XII, 8 (ὑπέρ c. genit.); gretan Luc. XIX, 41; Rom.
IX, 27 (ὑπέρ c. genit); Luc. XIX, 11 legitur bi þatei
newa vas pro διὰ
τὸ
ἐγγὺς
ἶναι; huc pertinet etiam
liban bi hlaib (ἐπί c. dat.) Luc. IV, 4; g) contra, in
hostili sensu, κατά c. genit., post haban wa Mth. V,
23; veitvodjan Cor. I, XV, 15 (bi guþ enim loco bi
guþa legendum est); runa niman Mth. XXVIII, 1; garuni
gataujan Mc. III, 6; vrohs Tim. I, V, 19.
B. Cum dativo: 1) in sensu localia) in, ad, πρός,
post gastagqjan Luc. IV, 11 et bistigqan Luc. VI, 48;
b) apud, in sola locutione undgreipan vel fairgreipan
bihandau Mc. V, 41; IX, 27 (κρατεῖν
τῆς
χειρός); c)
de, ante, κατά c. accus., þo bi andvairþja Cor. II, X,
7, alias legitur ïn andvairþja; 2) in temporali sensu: a)
secundum, κατά c. accus., Rom. IX, 9; b) post, praecipue
in compositione biþe et biþeh, vid. sub þata;
5) in sensu metaphorico: a) in, ἐν,
εἰς,
ἐπί,
ἀπό,
κατά
c. accus., post vaurkjan Mc. XIV, 6; gataujan Joan.
VI, 2; gabairhtjan Rom. IX, 17; ataugjan Eph. II, 7;
gakannjan Rom. IX, 23; kunnan Luc. I, 18; ufkunnan
Mth. VII, 16, 20; Joan. XIII, 35; galaisjan sik
Skeir. V, a; galaubjan (aliquid scire et in hoc
credere) Joan. XVI, 30; b) in, ἐν,
διά c. genit., etiam
simplex accus., post svaran Mth. V, 34, 35, 36;
bisvaran Mc. V, 7; bidjan Cor. II, X, 1; c) de,
propter, in causali sensu, ex. gr. ni vaiht andsitan
bi gahugdai (διά c. accus.) Cor. I, X, 27; gaþlahsnan
bi ïnnagahtai (ἐπί c. dat.) Luc. I, 29; bi filusnai
andhuleino ufarhafnan (dat.) Cor. II, XII, 7; etiam
Rom. IX, 12 ïnahs bi sis (παρά c. dat.) huc adduci potest;
d) cum, μετά c. genit., post armahairtei Luc. I,
58, 72, et post usbeidan Rom. IX, 22; e) per, διά c. genit.,
ïnsandjan bi siponjam Mth. XI, 2; niman bi attin
Skeir. V, c; coll. Graff Alth. Präp. 104; Alth.
Sprachsch. III, 10; f) frequentissime autem secundum,
in modum, κατά c. accus., praesertim in formulis bi
sunjai, vid. sub Sunja; bi biuhtja Luc I, 9; II, 27, 42;
<a name=1275>
IV, 16; bi nauþai Philem. 17; Skeir. VI, a; bi leika
Rom. VIII, 1, 4, 5; IX, 3, 5; Cor. I, X, 18; Cor. II, I,
17; V, 16; X, 2; XI, 18; Gal. IV, 23, 29; bi vitoda Luc.
II, 22, 39; Joan. XVIII, 31; XIX, 7; Phlpp. III, 5; bi
gavaleinai Rom. IX, 11; XI, 28; bi ïnsahtai Cor. I,
subscr.; Skeir. V, b; bi mahtai Cor. II, VIII, 3; Eph.
III, 20; Col. I, 11; Tim. II, I, 8; bi vaurstva Cor. II,
XI, 15; Eph. I, 19; IV, 16; Col. I, 29; Phlpp. III, 21;
Tim. II, I, 9; IV, 14; bi mitaþ Cor. II, X, 13; Eph.
IV, 7; bi viljin Gal. I, 4; Eph. I, 9, 11; Skeir. V, c;
bi gahaitam Gal. III, 29; IV, 28; Tim. II, I, 1; bi leikainai
Eph. I, 5; Tim. II, I, 9; bi anabusnai Tim. I, I,
1; Tit. I, 3; bi garehsnai Skeir. III, d; VIII, c; bi andhuleinai
Gal. II, 2; Eph. III, 3; bi anafilham Thess.
II, III, 6, cujus loco Mc. VII, 5 bi þammei anafulhun
adest; bi siunai Joan. VII, 24; bi namin Joan. X, 3; bi
þamma secundum hoc, eo modo Luc. VI, 23; XVII,
30, et insuper in multis locis, quae plerumque in modum
formularum veniunt: Mth. IX, 29; Luc. I, 38;
II, 29; Rom. X, 2; XI, 24, 28; XIV, 15; Cor. I, VII, 6;
Cor. II, IV, 13, 17; X, 15; XI, 21; XIII, 10; Eph. I, 7;
II, 2; III, 7, 11, 16; IV, 22; Phlpp. I, 20; II, 3; III,
6, 14; Col. II, 22; III, 10; Thess. II, I, 12; Tim. I, I,
18; V, 21; Tim. II, II, 8; Tit. I, 1; etiam relative ad
personam: bi þamma ïnnumin mann Rom. VII, 22; bi
fraujin Cor. II, XI, 17; bi guþa Eph. IV, 24.
II. In compositione 1) cum verbis: biabrjan, biaukan,
biauknan, biarbaidjan, bibindan, bigairdan, bigitan,
bigraban, bidomjan, biqimam, bihlahjan, biþagkjan,
biþragjan, biþvahan, bikukjan, bilaigon, bilaikan, bileiþan,
bilaibjan, bimaitan, bimaminjan, binahan, biniman,
biniuhsjan, biraubon, birinnan, birodjan, bisaiwan,
bisauljan, bisaulnan, bisitan, bisatjan, biskaban,
biskeinan, bismeitan, bisnivan, bispeivan, bistandan,
bistigqan, bisvairban, bisvaran, bitiuhan, bivaibjan, bivindan,
bivandjan, bivison, bifaihon, biwairdan; bicomposita:
faurbigaggan, faurbiþragjan, faurbisnivan; 2)
cum participiis: unbilaistiþs, unbimaitans; 3) cum
substantivis: bibaurgeins, bihait, bihaitja, bihlaifs,
bimait, bireikei, birunains, birodeins, bisauleins, bistuggqs,
bifaiho, bifaih; unbimait; 4) cum adjectivis:
bireiks.
BIþE et BiþEH, vid. sub þata.
BIARI (angl. sax. bera, angl. bear, suec. björn,
batav. beer, rec. sup. germ. bär, gr. φήρ, lat. fera,
bestia), neutr., bestia, θηρίον: Tit. I, 12.
BIDJAN (bidan Rom. IX, 3; Cor. I, VII, 5) (vet.
norv. bidia, vet. sax. biddian, angl. sax. biddan, vet.
sup. germ. bitjan, vet. fr. bidda, bidia, suec. bedja,
dan. bede, rec. sup. germ. bitten, lat. petere; Gr. II,
25; DM. 19; Gf. III, 51; Rchth. 632), conj. I: baþ
(bad Luc V, 12; VIII, 41; XV, 28), bedun, bidans; 1)
orare, cum accusativo personae et genitivo rei, sed
etiam cum duplici accusativo, vel cum accusativo rei,
particulis fram, faur et bi (quae vid.) pro, et du (quod
vid.) ad, personae praepositis, αἰτεῖν: Mth. V, 42; VI, 8, 9;
XXVII, 58; Mc. VI, 22, 23, 24, 25; X, 35, 38; XI, 24; XV,
6, 8, 43; Luc. VI, 30; Joan. XI, 22; XIV, 13, 14; XV, 7, 16;
XVI, 23, 24, 26; Cor. I, I, 22; Eph. III, 13, 20; παρακαλεῖν:
Mth. VIII, 5, 31, 34; Mc. I, 40; V, 10, 12, 17,
18, 23; VI, 56; VII, 32; VIII, 22; Luc. V, 8; VII, 4; VIII,
31, 32, 41; XV, 28; Rom. XII, 1; Cor. I, XVI, 12, 15;
Cor. II, II, 8; V, 20; VI, 1; VIII, 6; IX, 5; X, 1, 12; VIII,
18; Eph. IV, 1; Phlpp. IV, 2; Thess. I, II, 11; III, 2;
IV, 1, 10; V, 14; Thess. II, III, 12; Tim. I, I, 3; II, 1;
Philem. 10; ἐπικαλεῖσθαι: Rom. X, 12, 14; δεῖσθαι:
Mth. IX, 38; Luc. V, 12; VIII, 28, 38; IX, 38, 40; X,
2; Cor. II, V, 20; VIII, 4; X, 2; Gal. IV, 12; Thess. I,
III, 10; ἐρωτᾶν: Mc. I, 40 (?); VII, 26; Luc. IV, 38;
VII, 3, 36; VIII, 37; XIV, 18, 19, 32; Joan. XII, 21;
XIV, 16; XVI, 26; XVII, 9, 15, 20; Phlpp. IV, 3; Thess.
I, V, 12; Thess. II, II, 1; ἐπερωτᾶν: Mc. X, 17; ἐντυγχάνειν:
Rom. VIII, 34; εὔχεσθαι: Cor. II, XIII, 7, 9;
προςεύχεσθαι: Mth. V, 44; VI, 5, 6, 7, 9; Mc. I, 35;
XI, 24, 25; XIII, 18; Luc. III, 21; V, 16; VI, 12, 28;
IX, 18, 28, 29; XVIII, 1, 10, 11; Cor. I, VII, 5; XI, 4,
5; Col. I, 9; IV, 13; Thess. I, V, 17, 25; Thess. II, I,
<a name=1276>
11; III, 1; Tim. I, II, 8; Skeir. V, d; 2) mendicare,
ἐπαιτεῖν: Luc. XVI, 3.
US-BIDJAN, orare, εὔχεσθαι: Rom. IX, 3.
BIDA, fem., 1) quod petitur, rogatio, αἴτημα: Phlpp.
IV, 6; 2) preces, παράκλησις: Cor. II, VIII, 17; δέησις:
Luc. I, 13; II, 37; V, 33; IX, 43; Rom. X, 1; Cor. II, I,
11; IX, 14; Eph. VI, 18; Phlpp. I, 19; Tim. I, II, 1; V,
5; Tim. II, I, 3; προςευχή: Mc. IX, 29; Luc. VI, 12;
Rom. XII, 12; Eph. I, 16; Phlpp. IV, 6; Col. IV, 2,
12; Philem. 42; ἔντευξις: Tim. I, IV, 5; bidai anahaitan,
vid. sub Haitan; gards bido vel razn bido,
domus precum, οἶκος
προςευχῆς: Mc. XI, 17; Luc.
XIX, 46.
BIDAGVA, masc., mendicus, ὁ
προςαιτῶν: Joan.
IX, 8.
BINDAN (vet. norv., vet. fr., suec. binda, vet.
sax., angl. sax. bindan, vet. sup. germ. bintan, dan.
binde, rec. sup. germ. binden; Bopp 84; Gr. II, 35;
Gf. III, 132; Rchth, 640), conj. I, band, bundun,
bundans; ligare, vinciri, δεσμεῖν: Luc. VIII, 29.
AND-BINDAN, 1) solvere, exsolvere, λύειν: Mth. III,
11; Mc. I, 7; XI, 2, 4; Luc. III, 16; XIX, 30, 31, 33;
Joan. XI, 44; καταργεῖν: Rom. VII, 6; 2) explicare,
solvere (parabolam), ἐπιλὑειν: Mc. IV, 34.
AND-BUNDNAN, conj. III, solvi, λύεσθαι: Mc.
VII, 35.
BI-BINDAN, circumligare, περιδεῖν: Joan. XI, 44.
GA-BINDAN, ligare, δεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 2; Mc. III, 27;
V, 3, 4; VI, 17; XI, 2, 4; XV, 1, 7; Luc. XIX, 30; Joan.
XI, 44; XVIII, 12, 24; Rom. VII, 2; Cor. I, VII, 27; Col.
IV, 3; Tim. II, II, 9.
GA-BINDA, fem., vinculum, σύνδεσμος: Col. II, 19.
GA-BINDI, fem., id., Col. III, 14.
BANDI, fem., vinculum, catena, δεσμός: Mc. VII,
35; Luc. VIII, 29; Phlpp. I, 14, 16; Col. IV, 19; Tim.
II, II, 9; Philem. 13.
EISARNA-BANDI, id., ἅλυσις: Luc. VIII, 29.
NAUDI-BANDI, id., Mc. V, 3, 4; Tim. II, I, 16.
FOTU-BANDI, compes, πέδη: Luc. VIII, 29.
BANDJA, masc., captivus, vinctus, δέσμιος: Mth.
XXVII, 15, 16; Mc. XV, 6; Eph. III, 1; IV, 1; Tim. II,
I, 8.
GA-BUNDI, fem., vinculum, σύνδεσμος: Eph. IV, 3.
BANDVA (coll. vet. norv. benda, vet. sup. germ.
band; ap. Paul. diacon. histor. Longobard. 1, 20,
vexillum, quod bandum appellant; hinc rec. sup.
germ. banner, panier), fem., signum, σήμειον: Cor.
I, XIV, 22.
BANDVO, fem., id., Thess. II, III, 17; σύσσημον: Mc.
XIV, 44.
BANDVJAN (banvjan? Luc. XX, 37), conj. II, 1) innuere,
νεύειν: Joan. XIII, 24; κατανεύειν: Luc. V, 7;
διανεύειν: Luc. I, 22; 2) indicare, significare, σημαίνειν:
Joan. XII, 33; XVIII, 32; Skeir. V, b, c; μηνύειν:
Luc. XX, 37; Cor. I, X, 28; δηλοῦν: Cor. I, XVI, 12
(Luc. XX, 37); δῆλον
ποιεῖν: Mth. XXVI, 73.
GA-BANDVJAN, innuere, ἐννεύειν: Luc. I, 62; Skeir.
VI, c.
BIJANDS (Gr. III, 127; IV, 794), vid. ad Philem.
22.
BIUGAN (vet. norv. beygia, angl. sax. bugan, vet.
sup. germ. biugan, vet. fr. beia, angl. bow, suec. böja,
dan. boie, bukke, batav. buigen, rec. sup. germ.
beugen; Bopp 115; Gr. II, 23; Gf. III, 36; Rchth.
622), conj. I, baug, bugun, bugans; flectere, κάμπτειν:
Eph. III, 14; flecti, κάμπτειν: Rom. XIV, 11.
GA-BIUGAN, curvare; eisarna bi fotuns gabugana,
compedes, πέδαι: Mc. V, 4.
* BIUDAN (vet. norv. bioda, vet. sax. biodan, angl.
sax. beodan, vet. sup. germ. biutan, angl. bid, suec.
bjuda, dan. byde, batav. bieden, rec. sup. germ. bieten;
Gr. II, 21; DM. 24; Gf. III, 68), conj. I, bauþ
(baud Luc. V, 14; VIII, 29, 55, 56; Joan. XIV, 31),
budun, budans, offerre.
ANA-BIUDAN, disponere, imperare, ἐπιτάσσειν: Mc.
I, 27; IX, 25; Luc. IV, 36; VIII, 31; XIV, 22; προςτάσσειν:
Mth. VIII, 4; Mc. I, 44; Luc. V, 14; συντάσσειν:
<a name=1277>
Mth. XXVII, 10; διατάσσειν: Mth. XI, 1;
Luc. VIII, 55; XVII, 9, 10; Cor. I, VII, 17; παραγγέλλειν:
Mc. VIII, 6; Luc. VIII, 29; Cor. I, VII, 10; Thess. I,
IV, 11; Thess. II, III, 4, 6, 10, 12; Tim. I, IV, 11;
V, 7; VI, 13; ἐντέλλεσθαι: Mc. X, 3; XI, 6; Luc. IV,
10; Joan. XIV, 31; XV, 14, 17; Neh. V, 14; VII, 2;
διαστέλλεσθαι: Mc. V, 43; VII, 36; IX, 9; Skeir.
III, b.
FAUR-BIUDAN, interdicere, prohibere, ἐπιτάσσειν:
Luc. VIII, 25; παραγγέλλειν: Mc. VI, 8; Luc. V,
14; VIII, 56; IX, 21; Tim. I, I, 3; ἐπιτιμᾷν: Mc.
VIII, 30.
ANA-BUSNS (anabuzns Mc. XII, 28), fem., mandatum,
praeceptum, ἐπιταγή: Cor. I, VII, 25; Tim. I, I, 1;
Tit. I, 3; παραγγελία: Thess. I, IV, 2; Tim. I, I, 5,
18; ἐντολή: Mth. V, 19; Mc. VII, 8, 9; X, 5, 19; XII,
28, 29, 30, 31; Luc. I, 6; XV, 29; XVIII, 20; Joan.
X, 18; XII, 49; XIII, 34; XIV, 15, 21; XV, 10, 12; Rom.
VII, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13; XIII, 9; Cor. I, VII, 19; Eph.
II, 15; Col. IV, 10; Tim. I, VI, 14; Tit. I, 14; Skeir.
I, c; V, a; ἔνταλμα: Mc. VII, 7; Col. II, 22; παράδοσις:
Mc. VII, 13; Cor. I, XI, 2.
BIUDS (vet. norv. biodr, vet. sax. biod, angl. sax.
beod, vet. sup. germ. biut; Gr. III, 432; DM. 24; Gf.
III, 76), masc., mensa, τράπεζα: Mc. VII, 28; Luc.
XVI, 21; Cor. I, X, 21; Neh. V, 17.
BIUHTS (coll. Gr. II, 23), adject., assuetus; biuhts
visan, εἰωθέναι: Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc. X, 1.
BIUHTI, neutr., mos, ἔθος: Luc. I, 9; II, (27) 42;
τὸ
εἰθισμένον: Luc. II, 27; τὸ
εἰωθός: Luc. IV, 16;
συνήθεια; Joan. XVIII, 39; Skeir. II, b.
BIREIKS (bireks), vid. sub Rikan.
BIRUSEIS, i. q. Beruseis.
BLANDAN (vet. norv. blanda, vet. sax. blandan,
angl. sax. bland, vet. sup. germ. blantan, angl. blend,
suec. blanda, dan. blande, rec. sup. germ. blendling;
Gr. II, 59, 487; Gf. III, 254), conj. II, 1) tingere,
turbare; 2) commiscere, συναναμιγνύναι: Cor. I, V,
9, 11; Thess. II, III, 14.
BLAUþJAN (angl. blot, blast, suec. blotta, dan.
blotter, rec. sup. germ. blössen, coll. vet. sup. germ.
blodan; Gf. III, 251), conj. II, extenuare, debilitare,
delere, ἀκυροῦν: Mc. VII, 13.
GA-BLAUþJAN, id.; gablauþjan bairhtaba, θριαμβεύειν:
Col. II, 15.
BLEIþS (vet. norv. blidr, angl. sax. bliðe, vet. sup.
germ. blidi, angl. blith, bless, suec. blid, dan. blid,
blod; Gf. III, 249), adject., bonus, mitis, misericors,
οἰκτίρμων: Luc. VI, 36; φιλάγαθος: Tit. I, 8.
BLEIþEI, fem., bonitas, misericordia. οἰκτιρμός:
Rom. XII, 1; Cor. II, I, 3; Col. III, 12; ἀγαθωσύνη:
Gal. V, 22.
GA-BLEIþEI (gableiþeins?), id., οἰκτιρμός: Phlpp.
II, 1.
BLEIþJAN, conj. II, misericordem esse, οἰκτίρμονα
εἶναι: Luc. VI, 36.
GA-BLEIþJAN, id., c. accus., οἰκτείρειν: Rom, IX,
15; σπλαγχνίζεσθαι: Mc. IX, 22.
* BLESAN (vet, norv. blasa, vet. sup. germ. blasan,
angl. sax. blaesan, angl. blow, suec. blåsa, dan.
blaese, rec. sup. germ. blasen, lat. flare; Gf. III, 236),
conj. I, baiblos, blesans, flare.
UF-BLESAN, inflare, φυσιοῦν: Cor. I. XIII, 4; Col.
II, 18; ufblesans visan, φυσιοῦσθαι: Cor. I, IV, 6.
BLIGGVAN (vet. sup. germ. bliuwan, suec. plagg,
batav. blouwen, rec. sup. germ. bläuen; gr. πληγή, lat.
plaga, fligere, flagellum; DRA. 703; Gf. III, 257),
conj. I, blaggv, bluggvun, bluggvans; percutere, κατακόπτειν:
Mc. V, 5; μαστιγοῦν: Mc. X, 34; δέρειν:
Luc. XX, 11; Cor. I, IX, 26; attans bliggvands, aiþeins
bliggvands, parricida, matricida, πατραλῴης,
μητραλῴγης:
Tim. I, I, 9.
US-BLIGGVAN, id., μαστιγοῦν: Luc. XVIII, 33; Joan.
XIX, 1; δέρειν: Mc, XII, 3; Luc. XX, 10; φραγελλοῦν:
Mc. XV, 15; usbliggvan vandum, flagellare, ῥαβδίζειν:
Cor. II, XI, 25.
BLINDS (vet. norv. blindr, vet, sax., angl. sax.,
<a name=1278>
vet. fr., angl., dan., batav., suec., rec. sup. germ.
blind, vet. sup. germ. blint; Gr. II, 59; Gf. III, 255;
Rchth. 654), adj., caecus, τυφλός: Mth. IX, 27, 28;
XI, 5; Mc. VIII, 22, 23; X, 46, 49, 51; Luc. IV, 18;
VI, 39; VII, 21, 22; XIV, 13, 21; XVIII, 35; Joan. IX,
1, 2, 6, 13, 17, 18, 19, 20, 24, 25, 32, 39, 40, 41;
X, 21; XI, 37.
GA-BLINDJAN, conj, II, caecare, obcaecare, τυφλοῦν:
Joan. XII, 40; Cor. II, IV, 4.
GA-BLINDNAN, conj. III, obcaecari, πωροῦσθαι; Cor.
II, III, 14 h. l.
BLOþ (vet. norv. bloð, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet.
fr., suec., dan. blod, vet. sup. germ. blot, angl.
blood, batav. bloed, rec. sup. germ. blut; Gr. III, 398;
Gf. III, 252; Rchth. 654), neutr., sanguis, αἷμα:
Mth. XXVII, 4, 6, 8; Mc. V, 25, 29; Luc. VIII, 43, 44;
Joan. VI, 53, 54, 55, 56; Cor. I, X, 16; XI, 25, 27;
XV, 50; Eph. I, 7; II, 13; VI, 12; Col. I, 20.
BLOþA-RINNAN, vid. sub Rinnan.
BLOþAN, vid. Blotan.
BLOMA (vet. norv. blomi, vet. sax. blomo, angl.
sax. blosma, vet. sup. germ. blomo, angl. bloom,
suec., dan. blomster, rec. snp. germ. blume, coll. gr.
φλόος, lat. flos; Gr. III, 375; Gf. III, 241), masc.,
flos, κρίνον: Mth. VI, 28.
BLOTAN (bloþan Cor. II, VIII, 4 h. l.; Tim. I,
II, 10) (vet. norv. blota, vet. sup. germ. blozan, angl.
sax. blotan, suec. blot; DM. 22; Gf. III, 259), conj.
II, offerre, adorare (sacrinciis); λατρεύειν: Luc. II,
37; σέβεσθαι: Mc. VII, 7; guþ blotan, (infin. substantivum)
latria (propr. adorare Deum), θεοσέβεια:
Tim. I, II, 10.
BLOTINASSUS, masc., latria, adoratio, λατρεία:
Rom. XII, 1; θρησκεία: Col. II, 18; σέβασμα: Thess.
II, II, 4.
US-BLOTEINS, fem., oratio, preces, παράκλησις:
Cor. II, VIII, 4 h. l.
GUþ-BLOSTREIS, masc., pius, Dei cultor, θεοσεβής:
Joan. IX, 31.
BNAUAN (Gf. IV, 1125), conj. II (?), vellere, ψώχειν:
Luc. VI, 1.
BUGJAN (vet. sax. buggean, angl. sax, bycgan,
angl. buy; Gr. II, 23; DRA. 606), conj. anom.,
bauhta, bauhts; 1) emere, ἀγοράζειν: Mc. XI, 15;
Luc. IX, 13; XIV, 18; XVII, 28; XIX, 45; Joan. VI, 5;
XIII, 29; εὑρίσκειν: Luc. IX, 12; 2) vendere, πωλεῖν:
Mth. X, 29.
US-BUGJAN, emere, ἐξαγοράζειν: Gal. IV, 5; Col.
IV, 5; ἀγοράζειν: Mth. XXVII, 7; Mc. XV, 46; XVI, 1;
Luc. XIV, 19; Cor. I, VII, 23.
FRA-BUGJAN, cum accus. vel dat., vendere, πωλεῖν:
Mc. X, 21; XI, 15; Luc. XVII, 28; XVIII, 22; XIX, 45;
Cor. I, X, 25; πιπράσκειν: Mc. XIV, 5; Joan. XII, 5,
Rom. XII, 14.
ANDA-BAUHTS, fem., redemptio, ἀντίλυτρον: Tim.
I, II, 6 h. l.
FAUR-BAUHTS, redemptio, ἀπολύτρωσις: Eph. I,
7, 14; Col. I, 14.
BUNDNAN, vid. sub Bindan.
BUSNS, vid. sub Biudan.
BRAIDS (vet. norv. breidr, vet. sax., vet. fr. bred,
angl. sax. brad, vet. snp. germ. breit, angl. broad,
suec., dan. bred, batav. breed, rec. sup. germ. breit;
Gr. II, 15; Gf. III, 294; Rchth. 665), adject., latus,
πλατύς: Mth. VII, 13.
BRAIDEI, fem., latitudo, πλάτος: Eph. III, 18.
US-BRAIDJAN, conj. II, extendere, ἐκπετάζειν: Rom.
X, 21.
BRAKJA, vid. sub Brikan.
BRANNJAN, vid. sub Brinnan.
BRAW (vet. norv. bra, brun, vet. sax. braha, angl.
sax. braev, vet. sup. germ. brawa, vet. fr. bre, angl.
brow, rec. sup. germ. braue, gr. ὀφρύς; Bopp 80;
Gr. III, 402; Gf. III, 315; Rchth. 665; Schm. I,
242), neutr. supercilium; braw augins, ictus oculi,
ῥιπή
ὀφθαλμοῦ: Cor. I, XV, 52.
BRIGGAN (bringan Luc. XV, 22) (angl. sax., vet.
<a name=1279>
sup. germ. bringan, vet. sax. brengian, vet. fr.
branga, brenga, angl. bring, suec. bringa, dan. bringe,
batav. brengen, rec. sup. germ. bringen; Gf. III,
192; Rchth. 664), conj. anom., praet. brahta; 1)
ducere, adducere, afferre, ἄγειν: Mc. XI, 7; Luc. IV,
29, 40; XIX, 27; Joan. X, 16; Tim. II, IV, 11; ἀνάγειν:
Luc. II, 22, Skeir. II, a; συνάγειν: Luc. III,
17; pro quo etiam occurrit samana briggan Luc. XV,
13; ἀπάγειν: Mth. VII, 13, 14; φέρειν: Mc. VI, 27;
IX, 17, 20; Luc. XV, 23; εἰςφέρειν: Mth. VI, 13; Tim.
I, VI, 7; ἐκφέρειν: Luc. XV, 22; ἀποφέρειν: Mc. XV, 1;
Luc. XVI, 22; Cor. I, XVI, 3; κομίζειν: Luc. VII, 37;
ὁδηγεῖν: Joan. XVI, 13; 2) (sc. skip) ducere (navem),
ἐπανάγειν: Luc. V, 4; 3) reddere, praesertim ad convertenda
verba graeca in---όω, ut briggan frijana,
ἐλευθεροῦν: Joan. VIII, 32, 36; Rom. VIII, 2; Gal. V,
1; briggan vairþana, ἱκανοῦν: Cor. II, III, 6; ἀξιοῦν:
Thess. II, I, 11; καταξιοῦν: Thess. II, I, 5; briggan
haubiþ vundan, κεφαλαιοῦν: Mc. XII, 4; briggan gamainana,
συγκοινωνεῖν: Phlpp. IV, 14; briggan ïn
aljana, aemulari, in aemulationem ducere, παραζηλοῦν:
Rom. X, 19; XI, 11, 14; briggan ïn þvairhein,
in iram ducere, irasci, παροργίζειν: Rom. X, 19;
briggan ïn arbaidai reperitur Cor. II, XI, 20, non intelligibile,
pro ἐπαίρεσθαι, vid. ad h. l.
BRIKAN (vet. norv., suec. braka, vet. sax., angl.
sax. brecan, vet. sup. germ. brechan, vet. fr. breka,
angl. break, dan. braekke, batav. breken, rec. sup.
germ. brechen, gr. ῥῆξαι, lat. frango, fregi; Bopp
80; Gr. II, 26; III, 462; Gf. III, 262; Rchth. 667),
conj. I, brak, brekun, brukans; 1) frangere, κλᾶν:
Cor. I, X, 16; 2) destruere, annihilare, exinanire,
πορθεῖν: Gal. I, 23; 3) pugnare, ἀθλεῖν: Tim. II, II, 5.
GA-BRIKAN, frangere, κλᾷν: Mc. VIII, 6, 19; Cor.
I, XI, 24; κατακλᾷν: Luc. IX, 16; συντρίβειν: Mc. V,
4; Luc, IX, 39; ῥηγνύναι: Luc. IX, 42.
UF-BRIKAN, non exaudire, rejicere: ἀθετεῖν, cum
dat.: Mc. VI, 26; Luc. X, 16; Thess. I, IV, 8; partic.,
ufbrikands, contumeliosus ὑβριστής: Tim. I, I, 13.
UNUF-BRIKANDS, particip., offendiculo carens, ἀπροςκόπος:
Cor. I, X, 32.
BRAKJA (coll. vet. sup. germ. widarpruht [repugnantia]), 1) reluctantia, oppositio; 2) lucta, πάλη:
Eph. VI, 12.
GA-BRUKA, fem., pugna, fractio, κλάσμα: Mth. VIII,
8; XIX, 20; Luc. IX, 17; Joan. VI, 13.
US-BRUKNAN, conj. III, effringi, frangi, ἐκκλᾶσθαι:
Rom. XI, 17, 19, 20.
BRINGAN, i. q. Briggan.
BRINNAN (vet. norv., suec. brenna, vet. sax. brinnan,
brennian, angl. sax. byrnan, vet. sup. germ.
brinnan, vet. fr. barna, berna, angl. bnrn, dan.
braende, rec. sup. germ. brennen; Gr. II, 34; Gf. III,
305; Rchth. 619), conj. I, brann, brunnun, brunnans;
urere, καίεσθαι: Joan. V, 35.
UF-BRINNAN, 1) exardere (neutr.); 2) exarescere,
καυματίζεσθαι: Mc. IV, 6.
BRINNO, fem., febris, πυρετός. Mc. I, 31; Luc.
IV, 38, 39; ligan ïn brinnon, febre laborare, febricitare,
κατακεῖσθαι
πυρέσσοντα: Mc. I, 30.
GA-BRANNJAN, conj. II, exurere (transit.), καίειν;
Cor. I, XIII, 3; Skeir. III, c; Calend. goth.
ÏN-BRANNJAN, id., Joan. XV, 6 h. l.
* BRUNSTS, fem., incensio, flagrantia;
ALL-BRUNSTS, holocaustum, ὁλοκαύτωμα: Mc. XII,
33.
BRUþS (vet. norv. brudr, vet. sax. brud, angl.
sax. bryd, vet. sup. germ. brut, vet. fr. breid, angl.
bride, suec., dan. brud, batav. bruid, rec. sup. germ.
braut; Gr. III, 322; Gf. III, 293; Rchth. 667), fem.,
1) sponsa; 2) nurus; νύμφη: Mth. X, 35.
BRUþ-FAþS, vid. sub Faþs.
BRUKA, vid. sub Brikan.
HRUKS (vet. norv., suec., vet. fr. bruka, vet. sax.
et angl. sax. brucan, vet. sup. germ. bruhan, dan brug,
<a name=1280>
batav. bruiken, rec. sup. germ. brauch; Bopp 80,
84; Gf. III, 279; Rchth. 672), adject., utilis, commodos,
ὠφέλιμος: Tim. I, IV, 8; εὔχρηστος; Tim. II,
II, 21; IV, 11; Philem. 11; bruks visan, συμφέρειν:
Cor. I, X, 33; Skeir. IV, b.
UN-BRUKS, inutilis, incommodus, ἀχρεῖος: Luc.
XVII, 10; unbruks vairþan, ἀχρειοῦσθαι: Psalm.
LIII, 3.
BRUKJAN, conj. anom., praet. bruhta, uti, χρῆσθαι:
Cor. I, VII, 21; Cor. II, I, 17; III, 12; Tim. I, I, 8,
V, 23; Skeir. III, b; V, a, b; ἀποχρῆσθαι: Col. II,
22; μετέχειν: Cor. I, X, 17, 30 h. l.
BRUNNA (vet. norv. brunnr, vet. sup. germ.,
vet. sax. brunno, angl. sax. burne, vet. fr. burna,
suec. brun, dan. brond, batav. born, rec. sup. germ.
born, brunnen; Gr. III, 387; Gf. III, 310; Rchth.
676), masc., puteus, fons, πηγή: Mc. V, 29.
BRUNJO (vet. norv. brynia, angl. sax. byrn, vet.
sax. brunjo, vet. sup. germ. brunja, suec. brynia,
dan. brynie; Gr. II, 34, 451, 487; III, 446; Gf. III,
312), fem., lorica, θώραξ: Eph. VI, 14; Thess. I, V, 8.
BRUNSTS, vid. sub Brinnan.
BRUSTS (vet. norv. brysti, briost, vet. sax. et
angl. sax. breost, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., rec. sup.
germ. brast, angl. breast, suec. bröst, dan. bryst,
batav. borst; Gr. II, 450; III, 406; Gf. III, 275;
Rchth. 672), fem. anom. plur. tant. 1) pectus, στῆθος:
Luc. XVIII, 13; 2) cor, viscera (metaph.),
σπλάγχνα: Cor. II, VII, 15; Col. III, 12; Philem.
12, 20.
BROþAR (vet. norv. brodir, vet. sax. brothar,
angl. sax. broðor, vet. sup. germ. brodar, vet. fr.,
angl. brother, suec., dan. broðer, batav. broeder, rec.
sup. germ. bruder, coll. gr. φρατρία, lat. frater;
Bopp 80, 84; Gr. III, 321; Gf. III, 300; Rchth.
671), masc. anom., frater, ἀδελφός: Mth. V, 22, 23,
24; VI, 3; XXV, 40; Mc. I, 16; III, 17, 31, 32, 33,
34, 35; V, 37; VI, 17; X, 29, 30; XII, 19; Luc. III,
1, 19; VI, 14, 41, 42; XIV, 12, 26; XV, 27, 32;
XVII, 3; XVIII, 29; XX, 28, 29; Joan. VI, 8; VII, 3,
5, 10; XI, 2, 19; Rom. VII, 1; IX, 3; X, 1; XI, 25;
XII, 1; XIV, 10, 13, 15; Cor. I, IV, 6; V, 11; VII,
12; IX, 5; XV, 6; Cor. II, I, 8; II, 12; VIII, 1, 22;
IX, 3; Gal. I, 2; IV, 12; VI, 18; Eph. VI, 10, 22;
Phlpp. I, 14; II, 25; III, 1, 13; Col. IV, 7; Thess. I,
II, 14, 17; III, 2, 7; IV, 10; V, 27; Thess. II, I, 3;
Tim. I, IV, 6; V, 1; VI, 2; Neh. VII, 2.
GALIUGA-BROþAR, falsus frater, ψευδάδελφος: Cor.
II, XI, 26; Gal. II, 4.
BROþRAHANS, masc. plur., fratres, ἀδελφοί: Mc.
XII, 20.
BROþRA-LUBO et BROþRU-LUBO, sub Liuban.
BYSSUS (voc. gr.), byssus, βυσσός: Luc.
XVI, 19.
BOKA (vet. norv., vet. fr., suec. bok, vet. sax.,
angl. sax. boc, vet. sup. germ. boh, angl. book, dan.
bog, batav. boek, rec. sup. germ. buch; Gf. III, 32;
Rchth. 657), fem., 1) in singulari: a) littera, γράμμα:
Rom. VII, 6; Cor. II, III, 6; Gal. VI, 11; b) documentum,
scriptura, docum. aret.; 2) in plurali bokos
a) biblia, scripturae (Veteris Testamenti), sacrae
scripturae, γραφαί: Mc. XIV, 49; Rom. XV, 4; Cor.
I, XV, 3, 4; Tim. II, III, 16; b) liber, γράμματα:
Luc. XVI, 6, 7; Tim. II, III, 15; βίβλος: Mc. XII, 26;
Luc. III, 4; XX, 42; Phlpp. IV, 3; βιβλίον: Luc. IV,
17, 20; Tim. II, IV, 13; saggvs boko, recitatio, vid.
sub Saggvs; bokos afsateinais, libellus repudii, βιβλίον
ἀποστασίου: Mc. XIX, 4; bokos afstassais, ἀποστάσιον:
Mth. V, 31; c) epistola, ἐπιστολή: Cor. I,
XVI, 3; Cor. II, III, 1; VII, 8; X, 9, 10, 11; Thess.
II, III, 14; d) scientiae, litterae, γράμματα: Joan
VII, 15.
VADJA-BOKOS, plur., chirographia, χειρόγραφον:
Col. II, 14.
BOKAREIS, masc., scriba, γραμματεύς: Mth. VII,
<a name=1281>
29; VIII, 19; IX, 3; Mc. II, 16; III, 21, 22; VII, 1,
5; VIII, 31; IX, 11, 16; X, 33; XI, 18, 27; XII, 28,
32, 35; XIV, 43, 53; XV, 1; Luc. V, 21, 30; VI, 7;
<a name=1282>
IX, 22; XV, 2; XIX, 47; XX, 1, 19, 39, 46; Cor. I,
I, 20.
BOTAN, vid. sub Batan.

 <a name=1281>G

 <a name=1281>
GA (vet. sax. gi . . . , ge . . . , angl. sax. ge . . . , vet. fr.
ie . . . , ge . . . , gi . . . , vet. sup. germ. ga . . . , ka . . . , etc.;
Gr. II, 733 sqq., 832 sqq.; III, 255; Gf. IV, 10,
1018; Rchth. 838), particula inseparabilis, quae cum
substantivis, adjectivis et adverbiis, sed praecipue
cum verbis componitur, ubi partim ad modificandam
verbi formam (solemniter passivi formam vel
etiam activi, ubi passive usurpatur, ut infinitivus,
necnon et formam participii, ubi pro futuro adhibetur,
formam denique praeteriti et participii passivi),
inservit, partim strictius significationem determinat,
quo in casu plerumque graecis praepositionibus σύν,
κατά,
διά,
aliquando etiam ἀνά,
ἐν,
ἀπό,
ὑπό, etc.,
respondet et modo sensum conjunctim agendi vel
existendi, modo perdendi, vel acquirendi (germ.
ver-, er-) implicat, modo tandem significatum verbi
majorem in lucem prodit. Jam vero ex plurimis verbis
cum ga compositis simplicia non jam reperiuntur,
ex aliis vero simplicia nunc adhuc occurrunt; in
his ultimis frequenter accidit, quod compositum
eamdem ac simplex significationem habeat, ita ut,
etiam de simplicibus verbis non jam occurrentibus
idem conjici possit: alia verbis graecis cum praepositionibus
compositis apprime respondent. 1) Compositiones
hujus particulae cum verbis, a) quorum
simplicia non jam occurrunt: gaaggvjan, gabatnan,
gabeistjan, gablindjan, gablindnan, gageigan, gadaban,
gadaubjan, gadaursan, gadiupjan, gadraban, gaqiujan,
gaqiunan, gahailnan, gahaftnan, gahardjan,
gaþarban, gaþarbjan, gaþairsan, gaþaursnan, gaþlaihan,
gaþlahsnan, gaþvastjan, gaïbnjan, gakaran,
gasvikunþjan, gakroton, gaunledjan, galeikon, gamainjan,
gamaurgjan, gamotan, gamotjan, ganagljan,
ganohjan, ganohnan, ganaitjan, ganavistron, ganipnan,
ganisan, gapaidon, garaþan, garaihtjan, gasoþjan,
gasibjon, gaskaidnan, gaskapjan, gaskeirjan, gasleiþjan,
gasmiþon, gasuljan, gasuqon, gastagqjan,
gastoþan (an), gastaurknan, gatarhjan, gateihan, gatevjan,
gatiman, gatamjan, gavaknan, gavargjan, gavigan,
gavadjon, gaveison, gavundon, gavrisqan, gafahrjan,
gafriþon, gafrisahtjan; b) quorum simplicia
equidem non jam reperiuntur, sed cum aliis praepositionibus
componuntur: gaainan (an), gabrannjan,
gadrobnan, gadrausjan, gahamon, gaþivan, galeiþan,
galukan, galuknan, ganahan, gananþjan, garedan,
gasmeitan, gastaldan, gasvogjan, gatairan, gataurnan,
gatilon, gavidan, gafaihon; c) quorum simplicia
adhuc occurrunt: gaaistan, gaaiviskon, gaaukan,
gaarman, gabaidjan, gabairan, gabairgan, gabairhtjan,
gabandvjan, gabauan, gabotan, gabeidan, gabindan,
gabiugan, gablauþjan, gableiþjan, gabrikan, gagaggan,
gadailjan, gadauþjan, gadauþnan, gadragan,
gadrigkan, gadragkjan, gadriusan, gadomjan,
gaqiþan, gaqiman, gahaban, gahailjan, gahaitan, gahaunjan,
gahausjan, gahilpan, gahnaivjan, gahuljan,
gahrainjan, gahorinon, gaþahan, gaþeihan, gaþiuþjan,
gaþliuhan, gaþreihan, gaþulan, gaþrafstjan,
gaïdreigon, gakiusan, gakausjan, gakunnan, gakannjan,
galaþon, galaisjan, galaistjan, galaubjan, galatjan,
galeikinon, galeikan, galevjan, galagjan, galaugnjan,
galiuhtjan, galausjan, galiugan, galisan,
gamagan, gamanvjan, gamaudjan, gamarzjan, gamatjan,
gameljan, gamikiljan, gamitan, gamunan, ganamnjan,
ganiman, ganiutan, ganasjan, gajiukan,
garahnjan, garaginon, garaidjan, garinnan, gasaiwan,
gasakan, gasokjan, gasalbon, gasaljan, gasandjan,
gasigqan, gasigljan, gasitan, gasatjan, gaskaþjan,
gaskaidan, gaskaman, gaslavan, gaslepan, gasnivan,
gasniumjan, gasunjon, gasupon, gaspeivan, gaspillon,
gastandan, gasteigan, gastojan, gastigqan, gasveran, <a name=1282>
gasviltan, gasvinþjan, gasvinþnan, gataiknjan, gatalzjan,
gatandjan, gataujan, gatimrjan, gatiuhan, gatulgjan,
gatrauan, gavairpan, gavaldan, gavaljan, gavaurkjan,
gavasjan, gaveihan, gavenjan, gavagjan gavandjan,
gavinnan, gavisan, gafullaveisjan, gavrikan,
gafahan, gafastan, gafilhan, gafulljan, gafullnan, gafraihnan,
gafraujinon, gaweilan, gawotjan; d) bicomposita:
gagahaftjan, gagaleikon, gagamainjan, gagatilon,
gagavairþjan, gagavairþnan; atgaraihtjan; dugasaiwan,
dugavindan; þairhgaleikon; ïngaleikon, ïnngaleiþan;
miþgaqiujan, miþgadauþnan, miþganavistron,
miþgasatjan, miþgasviltan, miþgatimrjan,
miþgatiuhan, miþgavisan; usgasaiwan; viþragamotjan,
fauragahaitan, fauragahugjan, fauragaleikan,
fauragamanvjan, fauragameljan, fauragaredan, fauragasandjan,
fauragasatjan, fauragateihan; e) tricompositum:
miþïnngaleiþan; 2) cum participiis: gahnaiviþs,
gakusans, galeikaiþs; afgastoþans; miþgaletkonds;
ungahabands, ungalaubjands, ungasaiwans,
ungastoþans, ungatevids, ungavagiþs, ungafairinonds,
ungafairinoþs; 3) cum substantivis, quorum stirps
modo cum ga composita, modo sine illa particula
occurrit: gaaggvei, gaarbja, gabaur, gabaurs, gabaurþs,
gabairhtei, gabaurgja, gabaurjoþus, gabinda,
gabindi, gabundi, gableiþei, gabruka, gagudei, gagrefts,
gadaila, gadauka, gadeds, gadik, gadrauhts,
gaqiss, gaqnmþs, gahlaiba, gahobains, gahait, gahauseins,
gahugds, gahraineins, gaþagki, gaþlaihts, gaþrask,
gaþrafsteins, gakusts, gakunds, gakunþs, galaista,
galaubeins, galeika, galeiki, galigri, galiug,
galiugaapaustaulus, galiugabroþar, galiugapraufetus,
galiugaxristus, gamainei, gamainduþs, gamainþs, gamainja,
gamaitano, gaman, gamarzeins, gamarko, gameleins,
gamitons, gaminþi, gamunds, ganauha, ganiþjis,
ganists, gajuk, gajuka, gajuko, garazna, garazno,
garaideins, garaihtei, garaihtiþa, garaihteins,
garehsns, gariudi, gariudjo, garuns, garunjo, garuni,
gasahts, gasateins, gasinþa, gaskadveins, gaskaideins,
gaskalki, gaskafts, gaskoh, gataura, gataurþs, gatimreins,
gatimrjo, gavairþi, gavaleins, gabaurþivaurd,
gavaurdi, gavaurki, gavaurstva, gavaseins, gaviss, gavandeins,
gavargeins, gafah, gafaurds, gafilh, gafraþjei,
gafreideins, gafriþons, gafrijons, gaweilains; ungaraihtei,
ungahobains, ungalaubeins; miþgaqumþs,
miþgasinþa; 4) cum adjectivis: gaguds, gadofs, gaqiss,
gahails, gaþaurbs, galaubeins, galaubs, galeiks,
galiugs, galubs, gamaids, gamains, ganohs, garaids,
garaihts, gariuds, gaskohs, gatils, gavairþeigs, gavalis,
gavaurts, gavileis, gavamms, gavizneigs, gafaurs,
gafulgins, gawairbs; ungalaubs, ungatass, ungawairbs;
5) cum adverbiis: gaaggvo, gabaurjaba, gagudaba,
gahahjo, galeiko, garaihtaba, garedaba, gatemiba,
gatilaba, gafehaba; ungatassaba.
GABAA, nom. propr., Γαβαά: Esdr. II, 25.
GABAIR, nom. propr. masc., Γαβέρ: Esdr. II,
20.
GABEI, vid. sub Giban.
GABEIGS, vid. sub Giban.
GABRIEL, nom. propr., Γαβριήλ: Luc. I, 19,
26.
GAGGAN (vet. norv. ganga, vet. sax., angl. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. gangan, vet. fr. gunga, angl. go,
suec. ga, dan. gaa, rec. sup. germ. gehen; Bopp
122, 125; Gr. II, 60; Gf. IV, 65, Rchth. 788),
conj. anom. praet. ïddja (gaggida Luc. XIX, 12),
partic. praet. gaggans (Mc. VII, 30; gaggiþs Mth. III,
11 ex Skeir.); 1) ire, ambulare, venire, ἔρχεσθαι,
Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 45; II, 13; X, 14; XI, 15, 27,
Luc. III, 16; VI, 47, VIII, 49; IX, 23; X, 1; XIV, 17,
26, 27, 31, XVIII, 16; Joan. III, 26; VI, 5, 17, 35,
<a name=1283>
37, 45, 47; VII, 37; XI, 29, 38; XII, 22; XVII, 11,
13; XVIII, 3, 16; εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mth. VI, 6; Mc. VI,
10; VIII, 26; Luc. VIII, 41; IX, 4; X, 8; Joan. XVIII,
28; ἀπέρχεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 19; Luc. V, 14; IX, 57,
60; ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mc. III, 6; πορεύεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 9;
IX, 13; XI, 4; XXV, 41; XXVII, 66; Mc. XVI, 10; Luc.
I, 6, 39; II 3; IV, 30; V, 24; VII, 6, 8, 11, 22, 50;
VIII, 14, 48; IX, 13, 51, 52, 53, 56, 57; XIV, 19,
31; XV, 4, 15, 18, XVII, 11, 14, 19; XIX, 12, 28,
36; Joan. VII, 35; X, 4 (XI, 11); XIV, 2, 3, 12, 28;
XVI, 7, 28; Cor. I, X, 27; εἰςπορεύεσθαι: Mc. VI,
56; παραπορεύεσθαι: Mc. IX, 30; διαπορεύεσθαι:
Luc. VI, 1; στοιχεῖν: Gal. V, 25; Phlpp. III, 16;
προκόπτειν: Tim. II, II, 16; ἀναβαίνειν: Mc. X, 32;
καταβαίνειν: Luc. II, 51; ἄγειν: Mc. I, 38; XIV, 42;
Joan. XI, 7; XI, 11 (h. l.), 15, 16; XIV, 31; ὑπάγειν:
Mth. V, 24, 41; VIII, 4, 13, 32; IX, 6; XXVII, 65;
Mc. I, 44; II, 11; V, 19, 34; VII, 29; VIII, 33; X, 21,
52; XI, 2; XIV, 13; XVI, 7; Luc. 8, 42; X, 3; XIX,
30; Joan. VI, 21; VII, 3, 33; VIII, 21; IX, 7; XI, 8,
31, 44; XII, 35 fin.; XIII, 33, 36; XIV, 4, 5; XVI, 5,
10; XVIII, 8; 2) ambulare, vadere, περιπατεῖν: Mth.
IX, 5; XI, 5; Mc. II, 9; V, 42; VII, 5; VIII, 24; Luc.
V, 23; VII, 22; XX, 46; Joan. VI, 19, 66; VII, 1;
VIII, 12; XI, 9, 10; XII, 35; Rom. VIII, 1, 4; XIII,
13; XIV, 15; Cor. I, VII, 17; Cor. II, IV, 2; V, 7;
X, 2, 3; XII, 18; Gal. V, 16; Eph. II, 2, 10; IV, 1,
17; v. 2, 8; Phlpp. III, 17, 18; Col. I, 10; III, 7;
Thess. I, II, 12; IV, 1, 12.---Raihtaba gaggan, vid.
sub Raihts. Gaggan afar, vid. sub Afar et Afargaggan.
ANA-GAGGAN, venire, advenire, ἐπέρχεσθαι: Eph.
II, 7.
AT-GAGGAN, ire, venire, ἔρχεσθαι: Mth. V, 24;
IX, 15; XXV, 39; Mc. II, 18, 20; III, 20; V, 27; XI,
13, 27; XII, 18; XIV, 66; XVI, 1, 2; Luc. V, 7; XVIII,
3; Joan. VI, 17; VII, 30, 50; XVI, 28; ἐπέρχεσθαι:
Luc. I, 35; προςέρχεσθαι: Mth. IX, 14; XXVI, 73;
XXVII, 58; Mc. XIV, 45; Luc. VIII, 44; IX, 12;
Joan. XII, 21; Tim. I, VI, 3; εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mc. VI, 25;
XI, 15; XVI, 5; Luc. I, 9; VII, 36, 44; XVII, 7;
ἐξὲρχεσθαι: Joan. XIX, 4; παραγίγνεσθαι: Luc. VIII,
19; πορεύεσθαι: Luc. XIV, 10; ἐκπορεύεσθαι: Luc.
III, 7; ἐνστήσεσθαι: Tim. II, III, 1; καταβαίνειν:
Mc. I, 10; Luc. III, 22; VIII, 23; IX, 54; XVIII, 14;
Joan. VI, 16. Dalaþ atgaggan, vid. sub Dalaþ. Atgaggan
du---vid. sub Duatgaggan. Atgaggan ïnn,
vid. sub ïnnatgaggan. Atgaggan new, appropinquare,
ἐγγίζειν: Luc. XV, 25. Atgaggan ut, eggredi, ἐξέρχεσθαι:
Joan. XVIII, 29; XIX, 4.
DUAT-GAGGAN, adire, venire, προςέρχεσθαι: Mth.
VIII, 5, 25; IX, 20; XXVI, 69; Mc. I, 31; X, 2; XII,
28; Luc. VII, 14; VIII, 24; IX, 42; XX, 27; atgaggan
du---Luc. VIII, 44.
ÏNNAT-GAGGAN, inire, ingredi, εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mth.
VIII, 5; XXVII, 53; Mc. V, 39; Luc. VII, 45; XIV,
23; XVII, 12; Joan. X, 1; Cor, I, XIV, 24; ἐμβαίνειν:
Mth. VIII, 23; atgaggan ïnn, εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mth. IX,
25; Mc. VI, 22; Cor. I, XIV. 23.
AF-GAGGAN, abire, secedere, recedere, ἀποβαίνειν:
Luc. V, 2; ἀφίστασθαι: Luc. II, 37; ὑποχωρεῖν:
Luc. IX, 10; ἀναχωρεῖν: Joan. VI, 15; πορεύεσθαι:
Mth. XI, 7.
AFAR-GAGGAN, post ire, sequi, persequi, ἀκολουθεῖν:
Mth. VIII, 23; ἐπακολουθεῖν: Tim. I, V, 24; διώκειν:
Phlpp. III, 12, 14. Gaggan-afar, vid. sub Afar; miþ---afargaggan,
συνακολουθεῖν: Mc. V, 37.
FAURBI-GAGGAN, prae ire, antecedere, cum accus.,
προάγειν: Mc. X, 32; XVI, 7.
GA-GAGGAN, 1) venire, ἐπιπορεύεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 4;
2) convenire, congregari, συνάγεσθαι: Mc. VI, 30;
Joan. XVIII, 2; etiam gagaggan sik, συνέρχεσθαι:
Mc. III, 20; 3) advenire, tieri, ἀποβαίνειν: Phlpp. I,
19; γίγνεσθαι: Mc. XI, 23. Samaþ gagaggan, congregari,
συνάγεσθαι: Cor. I, V, 4.
þAIRH-GAGGAN, 1) perire, transire, διέρχεσθαι: Luc.
II, 15, 35; IX, 6; XVII, 11; XIX, 4; Cor. I, X, 1; XVI,
<a name=1284>
5; παρέρχεσθαι: Luc. XVIII, 37; παραπορεύεσθαι:
Mc. II. 23; παράγειν: Joan. IX, 1; 2) circumire,
περιέρχεσθαι: Tim. I, V, 13.
ÏNN-GAGGAN, inire, ingredi, εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mth. VII,
13; VIII, 8; Luc. VII, 6; VIII, 51; X, 5, 10; XV, 28,
XVII, 12; Joan. X, 2, 9; εἰςπορεύεσθαι: Mc. VII, 13,
18; XI, 2; Luc. VIII, 16; XIX, 30; ἐμβαίνειν: Mc. V,
18. Inngaggan framis: inire ultra, procedere, προβαίνειν:
Mc. I, 19.
MIþ-GAGGAN (praet. loco miþïddja, etiam midïddja
Luc. VII, 11), coire, comitari, συμπορεύεσθαι: Luc.
VII, 11; XIV, 25; συναναβαίνειν: Mc. XV, 41.
US-GAGGAN, exire, eggredi, prodire, ἔρχεσθαι:
Joan. VI, 15; ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mth. V, 26; VIII, 32, 34;
IX, 26, 31; XI, 7; XXVI, 71, 75; XXVII, 53; Mc. I,
26, 28, 29, 36, 45; II, 12; III, 21; V, 2, 8, 30; VI,
10, 12, 24, 54; VII, 29, 30; VIII, 27; IX, 25, 26, 29,
30; XI, 11; XIV, 16; XVI, 8; Luc. I, 22; IV, 35, 36,
41, 42; V, 8, 27; VI, 12, 19; VII, 17, 24, 25, 26;
VIII, 2, 27, 29, 33, 35, 38, 46; IX, 4, 5, 6, 43; X,
10; XIV, 21, 23; XV, 28; XVII, 29; Joan. VIII, 59;
X, 39; XI, 31; XVI, 28; XVIII, 1; XIX, 5; Cor. I, V,
10; Cor. II, VI, 17; Phlpp, IV, 15; ἐκπορεύεσθαι:
Mc. II, 5; VI, 11; VII, 21, 23; X, 17, 46; XI, 19;
Luc. IV, 37; Eph. IV, 29; Col. III, 8; ἀνέρχεσθαι
(al. ἀπέρχεσθαι): Joan. VI, 3; ἀναβαίνειν: Mc. I, 10;
X, 33; XV, 8 h. l.; Luc. II, 42; IX, 28; XVIII, 10,
31; XIX, 28; Gal. II, 1, 2; προςαναβαίνειν: Luc. XIV,
10; Ut usgaggan vel usgaggan ut, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mth.
IX, 32; Mc. I, 25; XI, 20; Luc. XV, 28; Joan. XVIII,
4, 16.
UT-GAGGAN, exire, eggredi, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Joan. X,
9; ἐκπορεύεσθαι: Mc. VII, 15.
UFAR-GAGGAN, transgredi, praeterire, παρέρχεσθαι:
Luc. XV, 29; ὑπερβαίνειν: Thess. I, IV, 6; Skeir. I,
c (ter).
VIþRA-GAGGAN, obviam-ire, cum accus., ὑπαντᾷν:
Joan. XI, 20.
FAUR-GAGGAN, praeire, παραπορεύεσθαι: Mc. XI,
20; XV, 29 h. l.; διαπορεύεσθαι (?): Luc. XVIII, 36.
FAURA-GAGGAN, 1) praeire, προπορεύεσθαι: Luc. I,
76; προάγειν; Mc. XI, 9; Luc. XVIII, 39; *2) praecedere,
παραπορεύεσθαι: Mc. XV, 29 h. l.; 3) praeesse,
προίστασθαι: Tim. I, III, 4, 5, 12.
FAURA-GAGGI, neutr., villicatio, οἰκονομία: Luc.
XVI, 2, 3, 4; Eph. I, 10; III, 2, 9.
FAURA-GAGGJA (fauragagja Luc. XVI, 1), masc.,
oeconomus, οἰκονόμος: Luc. VIII, 3; XVI, 1, 2, 3, 8;
Rom. XVI, 23; Tit. I, 7.
FAURA-GAGGA, masc., id., Gal. IV, 2.
GAGGS, masc. (? gagg, neutr.), forum, platea,
πλατεῖα:
Mc. VI, 56; ἄμφοδος: Mc. XI, 4.
AT-GAGGS, accessus, προςαγωγή: Eph. II, 18; III,
12.
ÏNNA-GAHTS, fem., introitus, incesssus, Luc. I. 29
h. l.
FRAM-GAHTS, processus, προκοπή: Phlpp. I, 25.
UNAT-GAHTS, adject., inaccessibilis, ἀπρόςιτος:
Tim. I, VI, 16.
GADDARENUS, nom. propr. masc., Γαδαρηνός:
Mc. V, 1; Luc. VIII, 26, 37.
GADILIGGS (vet. sup. germ. gataling, angl. sax.
gaedeling, vet. sax. gigado, gaduling; Gr. II, 51;
Gf. IV, 143), masc., consobrinus, ἀνέψιος: Col
IV, 10.
GAZAUFYLAKIAUN (voc. gr.), γαζοφυλάκιον:
Joan. VIII, 20.
GAZDS (vet. norv. girdi, vet. sax. gerda, angl.
sax. gerd, vet. sup. germ. gart, vet. fr. ierde,
angl. yard, rec. sup. germ. gerte; Gr. III, 412; Gf.
IV, 255; Rchth. 845), masc., stimulus, κέντρον:
Cor. I, XV, 53, 56.
GAHTS, vid. sub Gaggan.
GAIAINNA (voc. gr.), γέεννα: Mth. V, 22, 29; X,
28; Mc IX, 43, 47.
GAIDV, neutr., indigentia, ὑστέρημα: Cor. II,
IX, 12; Phlpp. II, 30; Col. I, 24.
 <a name=1285>
GAILJAN (ad radicem geil relatum, vid. Gf. IV,
182), conj. II, delectare, laetificare, εὐφραίνειν: Cor.
II, II, 2.
GAINNESARAIþ, nom. propr., Γεννησάρέτ: Luc.
V, 1.
GAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Γάἳος: Rom. XVI, 23;
Cor. I, I, 14.
GAIRGAISAINUS, nom. propr. masc., Γεργεσηνός:
Mth. VIII, 28.
*GAIRDAN (vet. norv. girda, giörd, vet. sax. gurdian,
angl. sax. gyrdan, vet. sup. germ. kurtil,
vet. fr. gerdel, angl. girdle, suec. gorael, dan.
gjorde, gyrdel, batav. gordel, rec. sup. germ. gürtel; Gr. II, 38, III, 449: Gf. IV, 248 sqq.; Rchth.
774), conj. I, gard, gaurdun, gaurdans, cingere.
BI-GAIRDAN, accingere, περιζωννύναι: Luc. XVII, 8.
UF-GAIRDAN, id., Eph. VI, 14.
GAIRDA, fem., cingulum, ζωνή: Mth. I, 6; VI, 8.
GAIRNEI, vid. sub Geiran.
GAIRNJAN, vid. sub Geiran.
GAIRU (Castill. Gloss. Cor. h. v.; Gr. III, 442),
neutr., stimulus (gall. une discipline), σκόλοψ: Cor. II,
XII, 7 h. l.
GAIRUNI, vid. sub Geiran.
GAISJAN, vid. sub Geisan.
GAITEI (vet. norv. geit, angl. sax. gat, vet. sup.
germ. keiz, angl. goat, dan. geed, batav. geyt, rec.
sup. germ. geiss; coll. lat. hoedus; Gr. III, 327, 338;
Gf. IV, 286), fem., capra, ἔριφος: Luc. XV, 29.
GAITSA, fem., capra, hoedus, χίμαρος: Neh. V, 18
h. l.
GALATIA, nom. propr., Γαλατία: Cor. I, XVI, 1;
Gal. I, 2; Tim. II, IV, 10.
GALATIUS, masc., Γαλάτης: Cor. I, XVI, 1 h. l.
GALATUS, id., Gal. inscript. et III, 1.
GALGA (vet. norv. galgi, vet. sup. germ., vet.
sax. galgo, angl. sax., vet. fr. galga, angl. gallows,
suec., dan., batav. galge, rec. sup. germ. galgen;
Gf. IV, 185; Rchth. 772), masc., crux, σταυρός:
Mth. X, 38; XXVII, 42; Mc. VIII, 34; X, 21; XV, 21,
30, 32; Luc. IX, 23; XIV, 27; Cor. I, I, 17, 18; Gal.
V, 11; VI, 12, 14; Eph. II, 16; Phlpp. III, 18; Col. I,
20; II, 14.
GALEILAIA, nom. propr., Γαλιλαία: Mth. XXVII,
55; Mc. I, 9, 14, 28, 39; III, 7; VI, 21; IX, 30; XV,
41; Luc. II, 39; III, 1; IV, 14, 31, 44; V, 17; VIII,
26; XVII, 11; Joan. VII, 1, 41.
GALEILAIUS, masc., Γαλιλαῖος: Mth. XXVI, 69; Mc.
VII, 31; Joan. VI, 1.
GANSJAN (Castil. ad Gal. VI, 17; vet. sup. germ.
ganzen; Gf. IV, 222), conj. II, praebere, παρέχειν:
Gal. VI, 17.
GAU (h. e. ga-u), particula composita ex ga, et
interrogativo u, quod inter hoc et vocabulum compositum
intermittitur, vid. sub u et ad Mth. IX, 28.
GAULGAUþA, nom. propr., Γολγοθᾶ: Mc. XV, 22.
GAUMAURRA, nom. propr., Γόμοῤῥα: Rom, IX, 29.
GAUMAURUS, masc., Γόμοῤῥος: Mc. VI, 11.
GAUMJAN (vet. norv. gaumr, vet. sax. gomian,
angl. sax. gyman, angl. gaum; Gr. II, 47; Gf. IV,
201, 205), conj. II, videre, percipere, ὁρᾶν: Mth. IX,
11; Mc. IV, 12; Luc. V, 8; XVII, 14, 15; Joan. IX, 1;
βλέπειν: Luc. VI, 41, 42; διαβλέπειν: Luc. VI, 42;
θεᾶσθαι: Joan. VI, 5; τεωρεῖν: Mc. XVI, 4 κατανοεῖν:
Luc. VI, 41; προςέχειν: Tim. I, IV, 13; Skeir. VII,
d; in passivo, videri, φαίνεσθαι: Mth. VI, 5.
GAUNON (angl. sax. geong; coll. gr. γοᾷν),
conj. II, plangere, lugere, πενθεῖν: Luc. VI, 25; θρηνεῖν:
Luc. VII, 32; Joan. XVI, 20.
GAUNOþA, fem., planctus, luctus ὀδυρμός: Cor. II,
VII, 7.
GAUJA, vid. sub Gavi.
GAURS (vet. sax, gornon, vet. sup. germ. gor;
coll. gr. γοργός; Gr. II, 57; Gf. IV, 237), adject.,
tristis, moerens, σκυθρωπός: Mth. VI, 16; λυπούμενος:
Mc. X, 22; συλλυπούμενος: Mc. III, 5; περιλυπος:
Mc. VI, 26; Luc. XVIII, 23, 24.
 <a name=1286>
GAURIþA, fem., moeror, luctus, tristitia, λύπη.
Joan. XVI, 6.
GAUREI, fem., id., Phlpp. II, 27.
GAURJAN, conj. II, lugere, contristari, λυπεῖν: Rom.
XIV, 15; Cor. II, II, 2, 5; VII, 8, 9; Eph. IV, 30.
GARDS (vet. norv. gardr, vet. sax. gard, angl.
sax. geard, vet. sup. germ. gart, vet. fr. garda, angl.
yard, suec. garder, gärda, gård, dan. gaard; coll.
Gairdan; coll. vet. sup. germ. karto, angl. garden,
rec. sup. germ. garten, lat. hortus; Gr. II, 39; III,
426; Gf. IV, 249; Rchth. 773), masc. (plur. gardeis),
domus, familia, genus, οἶκος: Mth. IX, 6, 7; XI, 8;
Mc. II, 1, 11, 26; III, 20; V, 19, 38; VII, 17, 30;
VIII, 3, 26; IX, 28; Luc. I, 23, 27, 33, 40, 56, 69;
II, 4; V, 24, 25; VI, 4; VII, 10; VIII, 39, 41; IX, 61;
X, 5; XIV, 23; XV, 6; XVI, 4; XVIII, 14; XIX, 5, 7, 9,
46; Joan. XI, 20; Tim. I, III, 4, 12, 15; V, 4; Tim. II,
I, 6; Tit. I, 11; οἰκία: Mth. VIII, 6, 14, IX, 10, 23;
Mc. I, 29; II, 15; III, 25, 27; VI, 4, 10; VII, 24; IX,
33; X, 10, 29, 30; Luc. IV, 38; V, 29; VII, 6, 36, 44;
VIII, 27, 51; IX, 4; X, 5, 7; XVIII, 29; Joan. VIII, 35;
XI, 31; XII, 3; XIV, 2; Cor. I, XI, 22; XVI, 15; Cor.
II, V, 1; Tim. I, III, 4, 5, 12, 15; V, 4, 13; Tim. II,
II, 20; III, 6; αὐλή: Mc. XIV, 54; XV, 16; faur gard,
εἰς
προαύλιον: Mc. XIV, 68; garda valdands, vid. sub
Valdan.
AURTI-GARDS, hortus, κῆπος: Joan. XVIII, 1, 26.
MIDJUN-GARDS (Gr. III, 393; DM. 458), orbis terrarum,
οἰκουμένη: Luc. II, 1; IV, 5; Rom. X, 18; Skeir.
IV, b.
VEINA-GARDS, vinetum, vinea, ἀμπελών: Mc. XII, 1,
8, 9; Luc. XX, 9, 10, 13, 15, 16.
ÏN-GARDIS, adject., inquilinus, ὁ
κατ᾽
οἶκον: Cor. I,
XVI, 19; Col. IV, 15.
ÏN-GARDJA, masc., id., οἰκεῖος: Eph. II, 19; Tim.
I, V, 8.
þIUDAN-GARDI, fem., 1), regale palatium, regium,
βασιλεῖον:
Luc. VII, 25; 2), regnum, βασιλεία: Mth.
V, 19, 20; VI, 13; VII, 21; VIII, 11, 12; IX, 35; XI, 11,
12; Mc. I, 14, 15; III, 24; IV, 11; VI, 23; X, 14, 15,
23, 24, 25; XI, 10; XII, 34; XV, 43; Luc. IV, 43; VI,
20; VII, 28; VIII, 1; IX, 2, 11, 27, 60, 62; X, 9; XIV,
15; XVI, 16; XVII, 20, 21; XVIII, 16, 17, 24, 25, 29;
XIX, 11, 12, 15; Joan. III, 3, 5; XVIII, 36; Rom. XIV,
17; Gal. V, 21; Eph. V, 5; Col. I, 13; IV, 11; Thess.
I, II, 12; Thess. II, I, 5; Skeir. II, a; III, c.
GARDA, masc., aula, αὐλή: Joan. X, 1.
MIþ-GARDA-VADDJUS, vid sub Vaddjus.
GASTS (vet. norv. gestr, angl. sax. gest. angl.
guest, host, suec. gäst, dan. gjaest, vet. sax., batav.,
rec. sup. germ. gast., lat. hostis; DRA. 396; Gf. IV,
268), masc. (plur. gasteis), peregrinus, hospes, ξένος:
Mth. XXV, 38, 43; XXVII, 7; Eph. II, 12, 19; gastins
andniman, peregrinum suscipere, hospitalitatem exercere,
ξενοδοχεῖν: Tim. I, V, 10.
GASTI-GODS, vid. sub Gods.
GATVO (vet. norv., suec. gata, vet. sax., vet. fr.
gat, angl. sax. geat, vet. sup. germ. gaza, angl. gate,
dan. gade, batav. gatte, rec. sup. germ. gasse; Bopp
122; Gr. II, 25; III, 396; Gf. IV, 105; Rchth. 847
V. Iet; coll. Gaggan), fem., platea, πλατεῖα: Luc.
XIV, 21.
GAVI (vet. sup. germ. kouwi, vet. sax. ga, vet. fr.
go, rec. sup. germ. gau; Gr. III, 395; DRA, 496;
Gf. IV, 274; Rchth. 771), neutr., terra, regio, χώρα:
Mth. VIII, 28; Luc. VIII, 26; XV, 14, 15; περίχωρος:
Mc. VI, 55; gavi bisitande, id., Luc. IV, 14.
GAUJA, masc., ruricola; plur. gaujans, i. q. gavi,
περίκωρος: Luc. III, 3; πλῆθος
τῆς
περιχώρου: Luc. VIII, 37.
* GEIGAN (geiggan Cor. I, IX, 20 sqq.) (vet. norv.
gagn, suec. gagna, gina, gagn, dan. gavne, coll. rec.
sup. germ. gauner), conj. II, prodesse, utilitatem
afferre.
GA-GEIGAN, lucrari, κερδαίνειν: Mc. VIII, 36; Luc.
IX, 25; Cor. I, IX, 19, 20, 21, 22.
* GEIRAN (vet. norv. giarn, giarnan, girna, vet.
<a name=1287>
sax. geron, gernian, angl. sax. geornian, vet. sup.
germ. giri, geron, vet. fr. ieria, girich, ierne, angl.
yearn, suec. gerna, gjarna, begära, dan. gjerne, gjerrig,
rec. sup. germ. gier, gern, begehren; Gr. II, 57;
Gf. IV, 225; Rchth. 846), conj. I, gair, gairun, gairans,
petere, affectare.
* GEIRO, fem., aviditas.
FAIHU-GEIRO, fem., amor habendi, aviditas, cupiditas,
πλεονεξία: Col. III, 5 h. l.; φιλαργυρία: Tim.
I, VI, 10.
FAIHU-GEIRONJAN, conj. II, cupidum, avidum esse,
ἐπιθυμεῖν: Rom. XIII, 9.
GAIRUNI, neutr., passio, πάθος: Thess. I, IV, 5.
* GAIRNS, adject., cupidus, avidus.
SEINAI-GAIRNS, amor sui ipsius, φίλαυτος: Tim. II,
III, 2 h. l.
FAIHU-GAIRNS, pecuniae cupidus, φιλάργυρος: Tim.
II, III, 2.
GAIRNEI, fem., desiderium, ἐπιπόθησις: Cor. II,
VII, 7, 11; προθυμία: Cor. II, VIII, 19; XIX, 2.
FAIHU-GAIRNEI, turpe lucrum, αἰσχρὸν
κέρδος: Tit.
I, 11.
GAIRNJAN, conj. II, cupere, cum gen. vel infin.,
ἐπιποθεῖν: Cor. II, V, 2; IX, 14; Phlpp. II, 26;
Thess. I, III, 6; Tim. II, I, 4; ἐπιθυμεῖν Luc. XV,
16; XVI, 21; XVII, 22; Rom. VII, 7; Gal. V, 17; Tim.
I, III, 1; ὀρέγεσθαι: Tim. I, III, 1; VI, 10; θέλειν:
Luc. VIII, 20; χρείαν
ἔχειν: Mc. XI, 3; Luc. XIX, 31.
* GEISAN (angl. gaster, gast, gastly; Gr. II, 46; IV,
26; Gf. IV, 266), conj. I, gais, gisun, gisans.
US-GEISNAN, conj. III, obstupescere, mirari, ἐξίστασθαι:
Mc. II, 12; V, 42; Luc. II, 47; VIII, 56,
Cor. II, V, 13; ἐκπλήττεσθαι: Mc. X, 26; ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι:
Mc. IX, 15; XVI, 5.
US-GAISJAN, obstupescere facere, amentem reddere,
ἐξιστάναι: Mc. III, 21.
+ GEPANTA, piger, tardus, indolens, Jornand.
p. 98. Lindenbr. «Initio de Scanziae insulae gremio
Gothi egressi sunt cum Berich suo rege, tribus tantum
navibus vecti ad citerioris Oceani ripam, quarum
trium una navis, ut assolet, tardius vecta, nomen
genti (sc. Gepidis) fertur dedisse, nam lingua
eorum pigra gepanta dicitur.»
GIBAN (vet. norv. gefa, giöf, giöft, vet. sax.
geb̄an, angl. sax. gifan, vet. sup. germ. geban, vet.
fr. iéva, angl. give, suec. gifva, gift, dan. give, gave,
batav. geven, rec. sup. germ. geben, gabe,---gift;
Gr. II, 24; Gf. IV, 108; Rchth. 847), conj. I, gaf,
gebun, gibans; dare, διδόναι: Mth. V, 31, 42; VI, 11;
IX, 8; XXV, 42; Mc. II, 26; IV, 7, 8, 25; V, 43; VI,
2, 22, 23, 25; VIII, 37; X, 21, 40, 45; XII, 9, 14; XIII,
22, 24; XIV, 5, 11; XV, 23; Luc. I, 32, 71, 73, 77; II,
24; IV, 6; VI, 4, 30, 38; VII, 44; VIII, 18, 55; IX, 13,
16; XV, 12, 16, 22; XVI, 12; XVII, 18; XVIII, 43;
XIX, 24, 26; XX, 2, 10, 16, 22; Joan. VI, 27, 31, 32,
33, 34, 37, 51, 52; VII, 19; IX, 24; X, 28; XI, 22;
XIII, 29, 34; XIV, 16, 27; XV, 16; XVII, 2, 22, 24;
XVIII, 11, 22; XIX, 9; Rom. XII, 3, 19; XV, 5; Cor.
I, VII, 25; XV, 57; Cor. II, I, 22; V, 5, 12, 18; VI, 3;
VIII, 1, 10, 16; IX, 9; Gal. I, 4; II, 9; Eph. I, 17;
III, 2, 7, 16; IV, 11, 27, 29; VI, 19; Col. I, 25;
Thess. I, IV, 8; Thess. II, I, 8; III, 9, 16; Tim. I, II,
6; IV, 14; Tim. II, I, 7, 9, 16, 18; II, 6, 25; ἐπιδιδόναι:
Joan. XIII, 26; ἀποδιδόναι: Mth. XXVII, 58;
Luc. XX, 25; μεταδιδόναι: Luc. III, 11. Fruma giban,
prius dare, prodere, προδιδόναι: XI, 35.
GIBANDS, partic. ut subst., donator, δότης: Cor. II,
IX, 7.
AT-GIBAN, dare, dedere, διδόναι: Mth. XXVII, 10;
Mc. IV, 10; VI, 28; VIII, 6; XI, 28; XIV, 44; Luc. VII,
15, VIII, 10; IX, 1, 42; X, 19; XV, 29; XIX, 13, 15;
Joan. v. 22, 36; VI, 65; VII, 22; XIII, 15; XVII, 2,
6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 14, 24; XVIII, 9; XIX, 11; Cor. II,
VIII, 5; X, 8; XII, 7; Gal. II, 9; IV, 15; Eph. I, 22;
III, 8; IV, 7, 8; Thess. I, IV, 2; Thess. II, II, 16; ἐπιδιδόναι:
Luc. IV, 7; παραδιδόναι: Mth. V, 25; XXVI,
2; XXVII, 18; Mc. I, 14; IV, 29; IX, 31; X, 33; XV,
<a name=1288>
10, 15; Luc. IV, 6; IX, 44; X, 22; XVIII, 32; XX, 20;
Joan. XVIII, 30; XIX, 11; Cor. I, V, 5; XIII, 3; XV,
3; Cor. II, IV, 11; Gal. II, 20; Eph. IV, 19; V, 2, 25
(Thess. I, IV, 2); Skeir. VI, a.
AF-GIBAN, secedere; afgiban sik, se amovere,
recedere, χωρίζεσθαι: Philem. 15.
US-GIBAN, dare, exhibere, reddere, ἀποδιδόναι:
Mth. V, 26, 33; VI, 4, 18; Mc. XII, 17; Luc. IV, 20;
VII, 42; XVI, 2; XX, 25; Rom. XII, 17; XIV, 12; Tim.
I, V, 4; Tim. II, IV, 8; Philem. 19 (sic enim Gothus
cum codd. hic probabiliter ἀποδώσω pro ἀποτίσω legit);
Skeir. V, d; παριστάναι: Rom. XII, 1; Cor. II,
XI, 2 h. l.; Tim. II, II, 15.
FRA-GIBAN, I) dare, concedere, tribuere, χαρίζεσθαι:
Luc. VII, 21; Phlpp. I, 29; Philem. 22; δωρεῖσθαι:
Mc. XV, 45; διδόναι: Mc. X, 37; Joan. X, 29;
Cor. II, XIII, 10; παρέχεσθαι: Luc. VII, 4: Skeir. III,
c; V, c; VII, b; 2) remittere, parcere, χαρίζεσθαι:
Luc. VII, 42; Cor. II, II, 7, 10; XII, 13; Eph. IV, 32,
Col. II, 13; III, 13.
GIBA, fem., donum, dos, δόσις: Phlpp. IV, 15;
δόμα: Eph. IV, 8; Phlpp. IV, 17; δῶρον: Mth. V, 24;
VIII, 4; Eph. II, 8; δωρεά: Cor. II, IX, 15; Eph. III,
7: IV, 7; χάρισμα: Rom. XI, 29; Cor. I, VII, 7; Cor.
II, I, 11.
FRA-GIFTS (fragibts Luc. I, 27), fem., donum, concessio,
desponsio, Skeir. III, c; ïn fragiftim (scil.
visandei), in desponsionibus, desponsata, μεμνηστευμένη:
Luc. I, 27; II, 5.
GABEI, fem., divitiae, πλοῦτος: Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII,
14; Rom. IX, 25; XI, 12, 15, 33; Cor. II, VIII, 2;
Eph. I, 7, 18; II, 7; III, 8, 16; Col. I, 27; si autem
Rom. XI, 15 pro καταλλαγή ponitur, mendum est tantum,
et equidem librarii negligentiae attribuendum.
GABIGS (gabeigs Luc. VI, 24; XIV, 12; XVI, 1, 21,
22; XVIII, 23; Eph. II, 4), adject., dives, πλούσιος:
Mth. XXVII, 57; Mc. X, 25; Luc. VI, 24; XIV, 12; XVI,
1, 19, 21, 22; XVIII, 23, 25; XIX, 2; Cor. II, VIII, 9;
Eph. II, 4; πλουτῶν: Rom. X, 12; gabigs vairþan,
divitem fieri, πλουτεῖν: Cor. I, IV, 8; Cor. II, VIII, 9;
Tim. I, VI, 9.
GABIGABA, adv., locuplete, πλουσίως: Col. III, 16.
GABIGJAN, conj. II, locupletare, πλουτίζεῖν: Cor. II,
VI, 10.
GABIGNAN, conj. III, divitem esse, πλουτεῖν: Luc. I,
53; πλουτίζεσθαι: Cor. II, IX, 11.
GIBLA (vet norv. gafl, vet. sup. germ. gibil, med.
sup. germ. gebel, angl. gable, dan. gavl, batav. gevel,
rec. sup. germ. giebel, gipfel; Gr. III, 399; Gf. IV,
128), masc., pinna, pinaculum, summum tectum,
πτερύγιον: Luc. IV, 9.
* GILDAN (vet. norv. gilda, giald, gialda, vet. sax.,
angl. sax. gyldan, vet. sup. germ. geltan, vet. fr.
ielda, gelda, angl. yield, suec. giald, gild, gälla, dan.
gjoeld, gjoelde, rec. sup. germ. gelten, geld; Gr. II,
33; DM. 24; Gf. IV, 185; Rchth. 842), conj. I, gald,
guldun, guldans, valere.
US-GILDAN, retribuere, ἀποδιδόναι: Thess. I, V,
15; Tim. II, IV, 14; ἀνταποδιδόναι: Luc. XIV, 12, 14;
Thess. I, III, 9; Thess. II, I, 6.
FRA-GILDAN, id., ἀποδιδόναι: Luc. XIX, 8; ἀνταποδιδόναι:
Rom. XI, 35, XII, 19.
GILD, neutr., census, tributum, φόρος: Luc. XX,
22.
KAISARA-GILD, census Caesaris, κῆνσος: Mc. XII,
14.
GILSTR (vet. sup. germ. gelstar; Gf. IV, 194; DRA.
358; hinc non audiendus est Wachter, qui, Gloss.
V. Gilde p. 587, gildameleins pro gilstrameleins legendum
proponit), neutr., tributum, census, φόρος: Rom.
XIII, 6.
GILSTRA-MELEINS, vid. sub Mel.
GILþA (vet. norv. gelda, angl. sax. gylte, angl.
geld, suec. gälda, dan. gilde, coll. rec. sup. germ.
gelden; Gr. III, 416), fem., falx, δρέπανον: Mc. IV,
29.
GILSTR, vid. sub Gildan.
 <a name=1289>
 GINNAN (vet. sup. germ. ïn- et biginnan, vet.
sax. biginnan, angl. sax. beginnan, vet. fr. biienna,
angl. begin, suec. begynna, dan. begynde, rec. sup.
germ. beginnen; Gr. II, 34; Gf. IV, 208; Rchth.
638), conj. I, gann, gunnun, gunnans; -cohare.
DU-GINNAN, incohare, incipere, ἄρχεσθαι: Mth. XI,
7, 20; XXVI, 74; Mc. I, 45; II, 23; IV, 1; V, 20; VI,
2, 7, 55; VIII, 11, 31, 32; X, 28, 32, 41, 47; XI,
15, XII, 1; XIV, 65, 69, 71, 72; XV, 8, 18; Luc. III,
8; IV, 21; V, 21; VII, 15, 24, 38, 49; IX, 12; XIV,
18, 29; XV, 14, 24; XIX, 37, 45; XX, 9; Cor. II, III,
1; προενάρχεσθαι: Cor. II, XIII, 10; ἐπιχειρεῖν: Luc.
I, 1; etiam ad circumscribendum futurum usurpatur:
Luc. VI, 25; Phlpp. I, 18.
GIUTAN (vet. norv. giota, vet. sax. giotan, angl.
sax. geotan, vet. sup. germ. giuzan, vet. fr. giata, angl.
gush, suec. gjuta, dan. gyde, rec. sup. germ. giessen,
lat. gutta, gr. χέω
χεύσω; Gr. II, 19; Gf. IV,
281; Rchth. 776), conj. I, gaut, gutun, gutans; fundere,
βάλλειν: Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V,
37, 38.
UFAR-GIUTAN, superfundere, ὑπερεκχύνειν: Luc.
VI, 38.
US-GUTNAN, conj. III, effluere, effundi, ἐκχεῖσθαι:
Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37.
* GISTRA (vet. norv. gär, angl. sax. gistran,
gyrstan daeg, angl. yesterday, vet. sup. germ. gestar,
rec. sup. germ. gestern; coll. suec. i går, gårdag,
dan. i gaar; gr. χθές, lat. heri, hesternus; Bopp
81; Gf. IV, 273), adv., heri.
GISTRA-DAGIS, vid. sub Dags.
* GITAN (vet. norv. geta, vet. fr. gata, angl.
sax. getan, vet. sax. bigetan, vet. sup. germ. gezan,
angl. get, rec. sup. germ. gattern; Gr. II, 25; Gf. IV,
276; Rchth. 775), conj. I, gat, getun, gitans; recipere,
obtinere, attingere.
BI-GITAN, invenire, εὑρίσκειν: Mth. VII, 14; VIII,
10; X, 39; Mc. I, 37; VII, 30; XI, 2, 4, 13; XIV, 55;
Luc. I, 30; II, 12, 45, 46; IV, 17; V, 19; VI, 7; VII,
9, 10; VIII, 35; IX, 36; XV, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 24, 32;
XVII, 18; XVIII, 8; XIX, 48; Joan. VI, 25; VII, 34, 35;
IX, 35; X, 9; XI, 17; XII, 14; XIV, 30; XVIII, 38;
XIX, 4, 30, 32; Rom. VII, 10, 18, 21; X, 20; Cor. I,
IV, 2; XV, 15 (bi---gitan); Cor. II, II, 12; V, 3; IX, 4;
XI, 12; XII, 20; Gal. II, 17; Phlpp. II, 7; III, 9;
Tim. II, I, 17, 18; Skeir. VII, c; ἀνευρίσκειν: Luc.
II, 16.
* GLAGGVUS (vet. norv. glöggr, vet. sax. glau,
angl. sax. gleav, vet. sup. germ. glaw, rec. sup.
germ. glau; Gf. IV, 294), adject., circumspectus,
prudens, attentus.
GLAGGVUBA (glaggvaba Luc. XV, 8), adv., prudenter,
ἀκριβῶς: Luc. I, 3; accurate, diligenter,
ἐπιμελῶς: Luc. XV, 8.
GLAGGVO, adv. prudenter, ἀκριβῶς: Thess. I, V, 2
(sic probabiliter, ut sensui convenientius, loco
gaaggvo a Castill. lecti et editi, legendum est).
GLITMUNJAN (vet. norv. glita, vet. sax. glitan,
angl. sax. glisian, glitnian, vet. sup. germ. glizan,
vet. fr. glisa, angl. glitter, dan. glindse, glise, glitte,
rec. sup. germ. gleissen, glizzern; Gr. II, 175; III,
391; Gf. IV, 289; Rchth. 776), conj. II, splendere,
στίλβειν: Mc. IX, 3.
GUþ (vet norv., suec., dan gud, vet. sup. germ.
got, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., angl., batav. god,
rec. sup. germ. gott; Gr. III, 348; Gf. IV, 146;
Rchth. 776), plur. guda (guþa Gal. IV, 8; coll. Gr. I,
605), Deus, idolum, θεός: Mth. V, 8, 34; VIII, 29;
XXVII, 46; Mc. II, 7; IV, 11, 26, 30; VII, 8, 9, 12;
X, 6, 9, 14, 23, 24, 25, 27; XI, 22; XII, 14, 17, 26,
27, 30, 34; XIII, 19; XV, 34, 39, 43; Luc. I, 6, 8,
16, 19, 26, 30, 32, 35, 37, 47, 64, 68, 78; II, 13,
20, 28, 40, 52; III, 2, 6, 8, 38; IV, 3, 4, 8, 9, 12, 34,
41, 43; V, 1, 21, 25, 26; VI, 4, 12; VII, 16, 28, 29,
30; VIII, 1, 10, 11, 21, 28, 39; IX, 2. 11, 20, 27, 43,
60, 62; X, 9, 11, 27; XIV, 15; XV, 10; XVI, 13, 15,
16; XVII, 15, 18. 20, 21; XVIII, 2, 43; XX, 21, 25, 37,
<a name=1290>
38; Joan. VI, 27, 29, 33; VII, 17; VIII, 47, 54; IX,
3, 16, 24, 29, 31, 33, 35; X, 34, 35; XI, 4, 22, 27,
40; XII, 43; XIII, 31, 32; XIV, 1; XVI, 2, 30; XVII, 5;
XIX, 7; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 4; VIII, 3, 7, 9, 34; IX, 5,
6; X, 1; XI, 21, 22, 23, 29, 33; XII, 1, 2, 3, 17, 19;
XIII, 1, 2, 4, 6; XIV, 3, 11, 12, 17, 18, 20; XV, 5, 6,
7, 8, 9, 13; Cor. I, I, 14, 20, 21, 25; IV, 5, 9; V,
13; VII, 7, 17, 19; IX, 21; X, 20, 31, 32; XI, 3, 22;
XII, 18; XIII, 25; XV, 9, 10, 15, 24, 25, 28, 50, 57;
Cor. II, I, 1, 2, 3, 9, 12, 19; II, 15, 17; III, 4; IV, 2,
4, 6, 7, 15; V, 1, 5, 11, 18, 19, 20, 21; VI, 1, 4, 7,
16; VII, 1, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12; VIII, 1, 5, 16, 21; IX,
7, 8, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15; X, 5, 13; XI, 2, 7, 11, 31;
XII, 2, 3; XIII, 4, 7, 11, 13; Gal. I, 1, 3, 4, 20, 24;
II, 6, 19, 21; IV, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 14; VI, 7, 16; Eph I,
2, 3, 11, 17; II, 4, 8, 10, 16, 19, 22; III, 2, 7, 9,
10, 19; IV, 6, 13, 18, 30, 32; V, 1, 2, 5, 6, 20; VI,
13, 17, 23; Phlpp. I, 14, 28; II, 6, 27; III, 9, 14, 15,
19; IV, 6, 7, 9; Col. I, 10, 25; II, 12, 19; III, 1, 17,
22; Thess. I, II, 18, 12, 13; III, 2, 11; IV, 1, 5, 7,
14; V, 9, 23; Thess. II, I, 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 8, 11, 12;
II, 4, 16; III, 5; Tim. I, I, 1, 2, 4, 11, 17; II, 3, 5,
10; III, 5, 15; IV, 3, 4, 5, 10; V, 4, 5, 21; VI, 11,
13; Tim. II, I, 1, 2, 6, 7, 8; II, 2, 9, 15, 19, 25; III,
4; Tit. I, 1, 4, 7, 16; Neh. V, 45; Ps. LIII, 2; Skeir.
I, a, c; III, b; V, d; VIII, c.
GALIUGA-GUþ, falsus deus, idolum, εἴδωλον: Cor.
I, VIII, 10; X, 19, 20; Eph. V, 5; galingagude skalkinassus,
idolatria, εἰδωλολατρεία: Gal. V, 20; Eph.
V, 5; Col. III, 5.
GUD-HUS, vid. sub Hus.
GUDA-LAUS, vid. sub Liusan.
GUDI-LUB, nom propr., vid. sub Lubs.
GUþA-SKAUNEI, vid. sub Skauns.
GUDA-FAURHTS, vid. sub Faurhts.
GUDISKS, adject., divinus, Skeir. I, b. c; gudiska
ahmateins, inspiratio divina, divina insufflatio,
hinc boka gudiskaizos ahmateinais, scriptura divinitus
inspirata, a deo tradita et dictata, γραφὴ
θεόπνευστος:
Tim. II, III, 16.
AF-GUDS, adject., impius, atheus, ἀσεβής: Tim.
I, I, 9, h l.; Skeir. IV, d.
GA-GUDS, pius, verecundus, εὐσχήμων: Mc. XV, 43.
GA-GUDABA, adverb., pie, εὐσεβῶς: Tim. II, III,
12.
AF-GUDEI, fem., impietas, ἀσέβεια: Rom. XI, 26;
Tim. II, II, 16.
GA-GUDEI, pietas, εὐσέβεια: Tim. I, II, 2; III, 16;
IV, 7, 8; VI, 3, 5, 6, 11; Tim. II, III, 5; Tit. I, 1;
Skeir. I, c.
GUDJA, vet. norv. godi; coll. vet. sup. germ. coting;
DRA. 751; DM. 58; Gf. IV, 153), masc., sacerdos,
ἱερεύς: Mth. VIII, 4; Mc. I, 44; Luc. I, 5;
V, 14; VI, 4; XVII, 14; Esdr. II, 36; ἀρχιερεύς: Mth.
XXVII, 1, 3, 6, 12; Mc. II, 16; XIV, 10; Luc. IX, 22;
XX, 1; Joan. XVIII, 15, 16; pro ἀρχιερεύς ponitur
etiam auhumists gudja, maists gudja, reikists gudja, vid.
sub. Auhuma, Mais, Reiks.
UFAR-GUDJA, summus sacerdos, ἀρχιερεύς: Mc. X,
33.
GUDJINON, conj. II, sacerdotio fungi, ἱερατεύειν:
Luc. I, 8.
GUDJINASSUS, masc., sacerdotium, munus sacerdotii,
ἱερατεία: Luc. I, 9; λειτουργία: Cor. II, IX,
12.
GULþ (vet. norv. gull, gullinn, vet. sax. gold, guldin,
angl. sax. gold, gyldin, vet. fr. gold, gelden,
vet. sup. germ. gold, guldin, suec., dan. guld, gylden
angl., rec, sup. germ. gold, golden; Gr. II, 55,
456; III, 453; Gf. IV, 194; Rchth. 774, 780), neutr.,
aurum, χρυσός: Tim. I, II, 9.
FIGGRA-GULþ, annulus, annulus aureus, δακτύλιος:
Luc. XV, 22.
GULþEINS, adj., aureus, χρύσεος: Tim. II, II, 20.
GUMA (vet. norv. gumi, vet. sax. gomo, gumo,---guma,
angl. sax guma, vet. sup. germ. gomo, vet. fr.
goma, angl. gom, suec., dan.---gom, rec. sup. germ.---gam;
<a name=1291>
coll. lat. homo; Gr. II, 47, 456; DRA. 418;
Gf. IV, 198; Rchth. 781), masc., vir, ἀνήρ: Luc.
XIX, 2; Neh. V, 17.
GUMA-KUNDS, vid. sub Kuni.
GUMEINS, adject., masculus, virilis, ἄῤῥην: Mc.
X, 6.
GUND (vet. sup. germ. gunt, angl. sax. gund;
Gr. II, 457; Gf. IV, 219), pus, sanies, tabes, γάγγραινα:
Tim. II, II, 17 h. l.
* GUT (angl. sax. geatas, vet. sup. germ. guti,
gudi; Gf. IV, 173), Gothi.
GUT-þIUDA, vid. sub þiuda.
GUTNAN, vid. sub Giutan.
GRABAN (vet. norv. grafa, vet. sax. bigraþan,
angl. sax. grafan, vet. fr. greva, vet. sup. germ.
graban, angl. grave, suec. gräfva, graf, dan. grave,
rec. sup. germ. graben; gr. γράφειν; Gr. II, 9;
Gf. IV, 301; Rchth. 784), conj. l, grof, grobun, grabans;
fodere, σκάπτειν: Luc. VI, 48; XVI, 3.
BI-GRABAN, 1) circumfodere; bigraban grabai, circumdare,
περιβάλλειν
χάρακα: Luc. XIX, 43.
US-GRABAN, effodere, ὀρύττειν: Mc. XII, 1; 2) extirpare,
ἐξορύττειν: Mc. II, 4; Gal. IV, 15.
UF-GRABAN, effodere, διορύττειν: Mth. VI, 19, 20.
GRABA, fem., fossa, χάραξ: Luc. X, X, 43.
GROBA, fem., fovea, φωλεός: Mth. VIII, 20; Luc.
IX, 58.
GRAMJAN (vet. norv. gremian, gramr, grimmr, vet.
sax. gram, vet. fr. grim, angl. sax. grimman, gramian,
vet. sup. germ. gram, gramjan, grim, suec.
gram, grämja, rec. sup. germ gram, grämlich, grimmig;
Gr. II, 33; Gf. IV, 320; Rchth. 787), sollicitare,
gramjan du þvairhein, παροργίζειν: Col. III, 21 h. l.
IN-GRAMJAN, id., παροξύνειν: Cor. I, XIII, 5.
GRAMSTS, masc., festuca, κάρφος: Luc. VI, 41,
42.
GRAS (vet. norv., vet. sax. gras, angl. sax.
graes, gaers, vet. sup. germ. gras, vet. fr. gers, gres,
angl. grass, suec. gräs, dan., rec. sup. germ. gras;
lat. gramen; Gr. II, 44; III, 371; Gf. IV, 333; Rchth.
774), neutr., herba, legumen, χόρτος: Mc. IV, 28;
λάχανον Mc. IV. 32; Rom. XIV, 2.
GREDUS (vet. norv. gradugr. vet. sax. gradag,
angl. sax. graedig, vet. sup. germ. gratag, angl.
greed, suec, gradig, dan. graadig; Gf. IV, 311), masc.,
fames, λιμός: Cor. II, XI, 27.
GREDAGS, adject., famelicus; gredags visan, et gredags
vairþan, πεινῆν: Mth. XXV, 42; Mc. II, 25; XI,
12; Luc. I, 53; IV, 2; VI, 3, 21, 25; Cor. I, XI, 21;
Phlpp. IV, 12.
GREDON, conj. II, esurire, πεινῆν; impers. gredoþ
mik (πεινῶ): Rom. XII, 20.
GREIPAN, (vet. norv., vet. fr., suec. gripa, vet. sax.,
angl. sax. gripan, vet. sup. germ. grifan, angl. gripe,
dan. gribe, rec. sup. germ. greifen; Bopp 88, 127;
Gr. II, 13; Gf. IV, 314; Rchth. 787), conj. I, graip, gripun,
gripans; prehendere, apprehendere, κρατεῖν:
Mc. XIV, 44, 49, 51; συλλαμβάνειν: Mc. XIV, 48.
UND-GREIPAN, id., κρατεῖν: Mc. I, 31; IX, 27; XII,
12; XIV, 46; λαμβάνειν Mc. XII, 8; συλλαμβάνειν
Joan. XVIII, 12; ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι: Tim. I, VI, 12;
ἀγγαρεύειν: Mc. XV, 21.
FAIR-GREIPAN, id., κρατεῖν: Mc. V, 41; Luc. VIII,
54; ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι: Mc. VIII, 23; Luc. IX, 47.
GRETAN (greitan Mc. XIV, 72; Luc. VII, 38; Joan.
XI, 31, 35; vet. norv. grata, vet. sax. griotan, angl.
sax. graetan, suec. gråta, dan. graede; coll. rec. sup.
germ. grinsen; Gf. IV, 328), conj. I, gaigrot, gretans;
<a name=1292>
lacrymari, κλαίειν: Mth. XXVI, 75; Mc. V, 38, 39;
XIV, 72; XVI, 10; Luc. VI, 21, 25; VII, 13, 32, 38;
VIII, 52; XIX, 41; Joan. XI, 31, 33; XVI, 20; Rom.
XII, 15; Phlpp. III, 18; κράζειν: Rom. IX, 27.
GRETS, masc., tuctus, planctus, κλαυθμός: Mth.
VIII, 12.
* GREFTS (coll. greipan; vet. sup. germ. grift;
Gf. IV, 319).
GA-GREFTS (non autem gagreifts), fem., mandatum,
dogma δόγμα: Luc. II, 1; ïn gagreftai visan, in promptu
esse, praesto esse, προκεῖσθαι: Cor. II, VIII, 12 h. l.
GRIDS (vet. norv. grada, vet. fr., angl. sax., vet.
sup. germ. grad, med. sup. germ. grede vel critmali,
gritmali, Gr. Gr. I, 59 [3 edit.]); lat. gradi, rec.
sup. germ. grätschen; Gf. IV, 311; Rchth. 781), fem.,
gradus, sedes, βαθμός: Tim. I, III, 13.
* GRIND angl. sax. grindan, angl. grind, vet. sup.
germ. grint, rec. sup. germ. grand; Gf. IV, 330),
parvus, minutus.
GRINDA-FRAþJIS, vid. sub Fraþjan.
* GRUDS (angl. grudge), adject., segnis, piger.
US-GRUDS, id., vairþan usgrudja (semper in hoc
nexu), ἐκκακεῖν: Luc. XVIII, 1; Cor. II, IV,
1, 16; Gal. VI, 9; Eph. III, 13; Thess. II, III,
13.
* GRUNDUS (vet. norv. grunnr, vet. sup. germ.
grunt, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan.,
rec. sup. germ. grund, angl. ground; Gr. II, 456;
III, 394; DRA. 492), masc., fundamentum.
GRUNDU-VADDJUS, vid. sub Vaddjus.
AF-GRUNDIþA, fem., abyssus, ἄβυσσος: Luc. VIII,
31; Rom. X, 7.
GROBA, vid. sub Graban.
GODS (in neutr. etiam goþ), vet. norv. godr,
vet. sax., vet. fr., angl. sax. god, vet. sup. germ.
got, angl. good, suec., dan. god, batav. goed, rec.
sup. germ. gut; coll. gr. ἀγαθός; Gr. II, 43; III, 602;
Gf. IV, 154; Rchth. 777), adject., bonus, pulcher,
ἀγαθός: Mth. V, 45; VII, 17; Luc. VIII, 8; XIX, 17;
Rom. VII, 19; XII, 2, 9; XIII, 3, 4, Cor. II, IX, 8;
Eph. II, 10; IV, 29; Thess. I, III, 6; Thess. II, II,
16, 17; Tim. I, I, 5, 19; II, 10; V, 10; Tim. II, II,
21; III, 17; Tit. I, 16; καλός: Mth. V, 16; VII, 19;
Mc. IV, 8, 20; VII, 27; IX, 5, 42, 43, 45, 47, 50;
XIV, 6; Luc. III, 9; VI, 38, 43; VIII, 15; IX, 33; XIV,
34; Joan. X, 11, 14, 32, 33; Rom. VII, 16, 18, 21;
XI, 24; XII, 17; Cor. I, V, 6; VII, 8, 26; Cor. II,
VIII, 21; XIII, 7; Thess. I, V, 21; Col. I, 10; Gal
IV, 18; VI, 6, 9; Tim. I, I, 8, 18; II, 3; III, 1, 7,
13; IV, 4, 6 (ad) V, 4, 10, 25; VI, 12, 13; Tim. II,
I, 14; II, 3; IV, 7; χρηστός: Luc. VI, 35; Cor. I,
XV, 33; gods alevabagms, vid. sub Bagms; gods vilja,
vid. sub Viljan.
GASTI-GODS, hospitalis, φιλόξενος: Tim. I, III, 2;
Tit. I, 8.
GODEI, fem., bonum, virtus, ἀρετή: Phlpp.
IV, 8.
GASTI-GODEI, hospitalitas, φιλοξενία: Rom. XII,
13.
GODA-KUNDS, vid. sub Kuni.
GOLJAN (coll. gailjan; coll. vet. sup. germ.
 guol; Gr. II, 9; Gf. IV, 183), conj. II, salutare,
ἀσπάζεσθαι: Mth. V, 47; Luc. I, 40; X, 4; Rom. XVI,
22, 23; Cor. I, XVI, 19, 20; Cor. II, XIII, 12; Thess.
I, V, 26; Col, IV, 10, 12, 14, 15; Philem. 23; χαίρειν:
Mc. XV, 18.
GOLEINS, fem., salutatio, ἀσπασμός: Luc. I, 29,
41, 44; Cor. I, XVI, 21; Col. IV, 18; Thess. II,
III, 17.

 <a name=1291>D

 <a name=1291>
DABAN (vet. sax. thau, angl. sax. gedafan, getheavod,
vet. sup. germ. dau, daulih; Gr. II, 42; Gf. V,
87), conj. I, dob, convenire.
 <a name=1292>
GA-DABAN, 1) se accomodare, adaptari---(c. accus.),
Skeir. III, c; 2) accidere (gall. se passer), συμβαίνειν:
Mc. X, 32.
 <a name=1293>
GA-DOBS (gadofs Tit. II, 1), adject., decens, decorus,
πρέπων: Eph. V, 3; Tim. I, II, 10; Tit. II, 1;
Skeir. I, c (bis); II, c.
DAGS (vet. norv. dagr, angl. sax. daeg, vet. et rec.
sup. germ. tag, vet. fr. di, dei, dach, angl. day, vet.
sax., suec., dan. dag; Gr. II, 44, 451; III, 351, 488;
Gf. V, 353; Rchth. 685), masc., dies, ἡμέρα: Mth VII,
22; IX, 15; XI, 24; XXVII, 63, 64; Mc. I, 9, 13, II, 1
20; IV, 27; V, 5; VI, 11, 21; VIII, 1, 2; IX, 2, 31;
X, 34; XI, 12; XIII, 17, 19, 20, 24; XIV, 12, 49; XV,
29; Luc. I, 5, 7, 18, 20, 23, 24, 25, 39, 59, 75, 80;
II, 1, 6, 21, 22, 36, 37, 43, 44, 46; IV, 2, 16, 25, 42;
V, 17, 35; VI, 12, 13, 23; VIII, 22; IX, 12, 22, 23, 28,
36, 37, 51; X, 12, 14; XV, 13; XVI, 19; XVII, 4, 22,
24, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31; XVIII, 7, 33; XIX, 42, 43,
47; XX, 1; Joan. VI, 40, 54; VII, 37; VIII, 56; IX, 4;
XI, 6, 9, 17, 24; XII, 7, 12, 48; XIV, 20; XVI, 23;
Rom. VIII, 36; X, 21; XIII, 12, 13; XIV, 5; Cor. I,
IV, 3; V, 5; XV, 4, 31; Cor. II, I, 14; III, 14, 15; IV,
16; VI, 2; Gal. IV, 10; Eph. IV, 30; VI, 13; Col. II,
16; Thess. I, III, 10; V, 2, 5, 8; Thess. II, I, 10; III,
8; Tïm. I, V, 5; Tim. II, I, 3, 12, 18; III, 1; IV, 8;
Neh. V, 18; καιρός: Tim. I, IV, 1; naht jah dag,
noctu diuque, integra (civilis) dies, νυχθήμερον: Cor.
II, XI, 25. Himma daga et hina dag. vid. sub His;
Sabbato dags, vid. sub Sabbatus.
AFAR-DAGS (sic enim probabiliter legendum est loco
afar dags, quemadmodum afarsabbatus, posterus
dies), dies sequens, ἡ
ἐξῆς: Luc. VII, 11.
GISTRA-DAGIS, heri; Mth. VI, 30 usurpatur pro mane
(αὔριον), vide tamen ad hunc locum.
* . . . . DOGS, adject.,---duanus.
AHTAU-DOGS, octiduanus, octo diebus natus, ὀκταήμερος:
Phlpp. III, 5.
FIDUR-DOGS, quatriduanus, qui quatuor est dierum,
τεταρταῖος: Joan. XI, 39.
DADDJAN (suec. dia, vet. sup. germ. taan, tutta,
tuzjan, gr. ΘΛΩ,
τιθήνη; Gf. V, 284, 381, 463), conj.
II, lactare, θηλάζειν: Mc. XIII, 17.
DAIGS, vid. sub Deigan.
DAIKAPAULIS, nom. propr., Δεκάπολις: Mc. V,
20; VII, 31.
DAILS (vet. norv. deila, vet. sax. del, delian,
angl. sax. dael, daelan, vet. sup. germ. tail, teil, tailjan,
vet. fr., suec. del, dela, dan. deel, dele, angl. deal.
batav. deylen, rec. sup. germ. theil, theilen; Gr. II,
44, 490; Gf. V, 402; Rchth. 682), fem., pars, portio,
μέρος: Luc. XV, 12; XVIII, 12; Cor. I, XIII, 10, 12; Col.
II, 16; μερίς: Cor. II, VI, 15; Col. I, 12.
DAILA, fem., I) participatio, μετοχή: Cor. II, VI,
14; 2) mina, μνᾶ: Luc. XIX, 13, 24, 25.
DAILJAN, conj. II, partiri, dividere, participare,
διαιρεῖν: Cor. I, XII, 11; μεταδιδόναι: Rom. XII, 8;
Eph. IV, 28.
AF-DAILJAN, dividere; afdailjan taihundon dail,
decimam partem exigere, decimare, ἀποδεκατοῦν:
Luc. XVIII, 12.
GA-DAILJAN, dividere, partiri, distribuere, μερίζειν:
Mc. III, 24, 25, 26; Rom. XII, 3; Cor. I, VII, 17;
διδόναι: Luc. XIX, 8; διαδιδόναι: Luc. XVIII, 22; Joan.
VI, 11.
DIS-DAILJAN, dividere, partiri, μερίζειν: Cor. I, I,
13; διαμερίζειν: Mc. XV, 24; διαιρεῖν: Luc. XV, 12.
FRA-DAILJAN, distribuere, διδόναι: Joan. XII, 5.
GA-DAILA, masc., participator, socius, κοινωνός:
Luc. V, 10; Cor. I, X, 20; Cor. II, I, 7; συγκοινωνός:
Cor. I, IX, 23; συμμέτοχος: Eph. III, 6; V, 7; ἀντιλαμβανόμενος:
Tim. I, VI, 2.
DAIMONAREIS (voc. gr.), masc., daemoniacus,
daemone obsessus, δαιμονιζόμενος: Mth. VIII, 16, 28,
33; IX, 32; δαιμονισθείς: Luc. VIII, 36.
DAL (vet. norv. dalr, dala, vet sup. germ. tal,
angl dale, dell, vet. sax., suec., dan., batav. dal,
rec. sup. germ. thal, telle; Gr. II, 41; III, 395; Gf.
V, 396), neutr. vel dals masc., vallis, fauces, fovea,
φάραγξ: Luc. III, 5; βόθυνος: Luc. VI, 39; dal uf <a name=1294>
mesa, vas sub torculari positum, ὑπολήνιον: Mc. XII,
1 vid. ad h. l.
ÏD-DALJO, fem., descensus, κατάβασις: Luc. XIX, 37.
DALAþ, adv., infra, deorsum, desuper, humi, κάτω:
Luc. IV, 9; χαμαί: Joan. IX, 6; XVIII, 6; dalaþ atgaggan,
descendere, καταβαίνειν: Mth. VIII, 1, 7, 25, 27;
Mc. IX, 9; Luc. VI, 17; κατέρχεσθαι: Luc. IX, 37;
atsteigan dalaþ, descendere, καταβαίνειν: Luc. XVII,
31; XIX, 5; Thess. I, IV, 16; dalaþ attiuhan, deducere,
κατάγειν: Rom. X, 6; und dalaþ, usque deorsum,
ἕως
κάτω: Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc. XV, 38.
DALAþA, adverb., infra, κάτω: Mc. XIV, 66.
DALAþRO, adverb., infra, deorsum, κάτω: Joan.
VIII, 23.
DALMATIA, nom. propr. fem., Δαλματία: Tim. II,
IV, 10.
DAMASKO, nom. propr. fem., Δαμασκός: Cor. II,
XI, 23.
DAMASKS, adj., damascus, δαμασκηνός: Cor. II, XI, 32.
* DAMMJAN (vet. norv. dammr, angl. sax. demman,
vet. fr. demma, vet. sup. germ. temman, angl.
dam, suec. dam dämma, dan. daemme, rec. sup.
germ. damm, dämmen; Gf. V, 423; Rchth. 684),
conj. II, reprimere.
FAUR-DAMMJAN, reprimere, cohibere, prohibere,
φράσσειν: Cor. II, XI, 10.
DAUBS (vet. norv. daufr, vet. sax. dof, vet. fr.
daf, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. taub, angl. sax.,
angl. deaf, suec. döf, dan. dov; coll. gr. τυφλός;
Gf. V, 351; Rchth. 679), adject., insensatus, stupidus,
πεπωρωμένος: Mc. VIII, 17.
DAUBEI, fem., induratio, stupiditas, πώρωσις: Rom.
XI, 25.
DAUBIþa, fem., id., Mc. III, 5; Eph. IV, 18.
GA-DAUBJAN, conj. II, induratio, πωροῦν: Joan.
XII, 40; XVI, 6, vid. ad h. I.
AF-DAUBNAN, conj. III, indurari, πωροῦσθαι: Cor.
II, III, 14.
AF-DOBNAN, obmutescere, φιμοῦσθαι: Luc. IV, 35.
* DAUD.
US-DAUDS, comp. usdaudoza, diligens, sollicitus,
σπουδαῖος: Cor. II, VIII, 17, 22.
US-DAUDO, adverb., σπουδαίως: Luc. VII, 4; Tim.
I, IV, 16; Tim. II, I, 17.
US-DAUDEI, fem., aemulatio, sollicitudo, σπουδή:
Rom. XII, 8, 11; Cor. II, VII, 11, 12; VIII, 7, 8, 16;
studium, patientia, προσκαρτέρησις: Eph. VI, 18.
US-DAUDJAN, conj. II, aemulari, studere, σπουδάζειν:
Gal. II, 10; Eph. IV, 3; Tim. II, II, 15; φιλοτιμεῖσθαι:
Cor. II, V, 9; Skeir. III, b; ἀγωνίζεσθαι: Joan.
XVIII, 36; Col. I, 29; IV, 12.
DAUHTAR (vet. norv. dottir, vet, sax, dohtar,
angl. sax. dohtor, vet. sup. germ. tohtar, vet. fr.
dochter, angl. daughter, suec. dotter, dan. datter, rec.
sup. germ. tochter; gr. θυγάτηρ; Bopp 80; Gr. III.
322; Gf. V, 380; Rchth. 688), fem. anom., filia, θυγάτηρ:
Mth. IX, 18, 22; X, 35; Mc. V, 34, 35; VI, 22,
VII, 26, 30; Luc. I, 5; II, 36; VIII, 42, 48, 49; Joan.
XII, 15; Cor. II, VI, 18; Neh. VI, 18; θυγάτριον: Mc.
V, 23; VII, 25.
DAUHTS (forsan ad dugan referendum, coll. Gr.
II, 23; Gf. V, 371), fem., convivium, δοχή: Luc. V,
29; XIV, 13.
DAUþS (vet. norv. daudr, vet. sax. dod, angl. sax.,
angl. dead, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. tod,
vet. fr. dad, suec. död, döda, dan. dod; Gr. II, 451,
490; III, 354; Gf. V, 339; Rchth. 667), adject.,
mortuus, νεκρός: Mth. XIII, 22; XI, 5; XXVII, 64;
Mc. VI, 14, 16; IX, 9, 10; XII, 26, 27; Luc. IX, 7,
60; XV, 24, 32; XX, 35, 37, 38; Joan. V, 21; XI,
39; XII, 1, 9; Rom. VII, 4; X, 7, 9; XI, 15; XIV, 9;
Cor. I, XV, 12, 13, 16, 20, 21, 29, 35; Cor. II, I, 9, 10;
Gal. I, 1; Eph. I, 20; II, 1, 5; Phlpp. I, 20; III, 11;
Col. I, 18; II, 12, 13; Thess. I, IV, 16; Tim. II, II, 7;
IV, 1; Skeir. V, b; τεθνηκώς
τεθνάναι: Tim. I, V, 6.
Joan. XI, 44; XII, 1; dauþs visan, mortuum esse.
DAUþJAN, conj. II, occidere, νεκροῦν: Col. III, 5,
 <a name=1295>
AF-DAUþJAN, id., θανατοῦν: Mth. XXVII, 1; Mc. XIV,
55. Rom. VII, 4; Cor. II, VI, 9; pass., occidi, mori,
τελευτᾷν: Mc. VII, 10.
GA-DAUþJAN, id., θανατοῦν: Rom. VIII, 36.
DAUþNAN, conj. III, mori, ἀποθνήσκειν: Joan.
XI, 25.
GA-DAUþNAN, id., Mth. VIII, 32; Mc. V, 39; XII, 19,
21; XV, 44; Luc. VIII, 49; XX, 28, 29, 32; Joan. VI,
50, 58; VIII, 21, 24, 25, 52, 53; XI, 21, 26, 37; XII,
33; Rom. VII, 6, 10; Cor. I, XV, 22; Col. III, 3; τελευτᾷν:
Mc. 9, 48.
MIþGA-DAUþNAN, cummori, συναποθνήσκειν: Tim.
II, II, 11.
DAUþEINS, fem., mors, νέκρωσις: Cor. II, IV, 10;
θάνατος: Cor. II, XI, 23.
DAUþUS, masc., mors, θάνατος: Mth. XXVI, 66;
Mc. VII, 10; IX, 1; X, 33; XIV, 64; Luc. I, 79; II,
26; IX, 27; Joan. VIII, 51, 52; XI, 4, 13; XII, 33;
XVIII, 32; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 5, 10, 13, 24; VIII, 2,
6, 38; Cor. I, XI, 26; XV, 21, 26, 54, 55, 56; Cor.
II, I, 9, 10; II, 16; IV, 11, 12; VII, 10; Phlpp. I, 21;
II, 26, 30; III, 10; Col. I, 22; Tim. II, I, 10; Skeir.
I, a.
DAUþUBLIS, adject., morti addictus, ἐπιθανάτιος:
Cor. I, IV, 9.
* DAUK (?); (hoc vocabulum non intelligentes
quidam loco gadaukans sequentis, gadaurans legendum
proposuerunt, id est, qui ad eamdem portam
famulantur, sed haec idea aliquid recentius
nonne sapit?)
GA-DAUKA, masc., inquilinus; plur. gadaukans,
inquilini, domus, οἶκος: Cor. I, I, 16.
DAUNS (vet. norv. daun, suec., dan., rec. sup.
germ. dunst, vet. sup. germ. daum; Gf. V, 140),
fem., fumus, odor, ὀσμή: Joan. XII, 3; Cor. II,
II, 14, 15, 16; Eph. V, 2; ὄσφρησις: Cor. I, XII, 17.
DAUJAN, vid. sub Divan.
DAUPJAN. vid. sub Diupan.
DAUR (vet. norv. dyr, vet. sax. dor, angl. sax.
duru, dyr, vet. fr. dore, vet. sup. germ. tor, turi,
angl. door, suec. dör, dan. dor, rec. sup. germ. thür,
thor; gr. θύρα, lat. fores; Bopp 80; Gr. III, 430;
Gf. V, 445; Rchth. 691), neutr., porta, postis,
janua, θύρα: Mc. I, 33; II, 2; XI, 4; XV, 46; XVI,
3; Joan. X, 1, 2, 7, 9; πύλη: Mth. VII, 13, 14;
Luc. VII, 12; πυλών: Mth. XXVI, 71: Luc. XVI, 20.
DAURO, fem., plur. tant. daurons, id., θύρα:
Mth. XXVII, 60; Mc. XVI, 3; Joan. XXVIII, 16; πύλαι;
Neh. VII, 3.
AUGA-DAURO, neutr. (nisi augadauron legendum
sit), fenestra, θυρίς: Cor. II, XI, 33.
FAURA-DAURI, neutr., spatium quod est ante portam,
platea, πλατεῖα: Luc. X, 10.
DAURIþAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Dorotheus,
Calend. goth.
* DAURSAN (vet. sax. daurran, vet. sup. germ.
gatar, gaturst, angl. sax. dear, angl. dare, durst,
dan. dor, rec. sup. germ. thürstig; gr. θαῤῥεῖν,
θαρσεῖν; Gr. II, 30; Gf. V, 441), conj. anom. dars,
daursun, daursta, audere.
GA-DAURSAN, audere, τολμᾷν: Mc. XII, 34; Luc.
XX, 40; Cor. I, VI, 1; Cor. II, X, 12; XI, 21; Phlpp.
I, 14; θαῤῥεῖν: Cor. II, X, 2; παῤῥησιάζεσθαι: Eph.
VI, 20.
DAVEID (david Tim. II, II, 8), nom. propr.
masc., Δαυΐδ: Mth. IX, 27; Mc. II, 25; X, 47; XI,
10; XII, 35, 36; Luc, I, 27; II, 4, 11; III, 31;
VI, 3; XX, 41, 42; Joan. VII, 42; Tim. II, II, 8.
* DEDS (vet. norv., vet sax. dad, angl. sax.
daed, vet. sup. germ. tat, vet. fr. dede, angl. deed,
rec. sup. germ. that; Gr. II, 234, 451, 490; III,
522; DRA. 623; Gf. V, 284, 326; Rchth. 680),
fem., actum.
GA-DEDS, actio, opus; sunive gadeds, adoptio,
υἱοθεσία: Eph. I, 5.
MISSA-DEDS, malum opus, scelus, peccatum,
παρὰβασις: Tim. I, II, 14; παράπτωμα: Mth. VI,
<a name=1296>
14, 15; Mc. XI, 25, 26; Rom. XI, 11, 12; Cor. II,
V, 19; Gal. VI, 1; Eph. II, 1; Col. II, 13; Skeir.
III. b, c.
VAILA-DEDS, bonum opus, εὐεργεσία: Tim. I, VI, 2.
VAI-DEDJA, masc., malefactor, λῃστής: Mth. XXVII,
44; Mc. XI, 17; XIV, 48; XV, 27; Luc. X, 30;
Joan. X, 1, 8; XVIII, 40; Cor. II, XI, 26.
DEIGAN (digan Rom. IX, 20; vet. norv. deig,
vet. sup. germ. teig, suec. deg., dan. deig. batav.
deeg, rec. sup. germ. teig, gediegen; Gr. II, 47;
III, 461; Gf. V, 377), conj. I, daig, digun, digans,
facere, formare, πλάσσειν: Rom. IX, 20; Tim. I,
II, 13; part. pass. digans, terrenus, ὀστράκινος:
Tim. II, II, 20.
DAIGS, masc., massa, φύραμα: Rom. IX, 21; XI,
16; Cor. I, V, 6, 7; Gal. V, 9.
GADIK, neutr., figmentum, πλάσμα: Rom. IX, 20.
* DEINA (? deino; Gr. III, 370), fem.
VIGA-DEINA (viga-deino?), tribula, τρίβολος: Mth.
VII, 16.
* DEIS (DM. 66), adject., sapiens, prudens.
FILU-DEISEI, fem. astucia, πανουργία: Cor. II, XI,
3; Eph. 4, 14.
DEMAS, nom. propr., Δημᾶς: Tim. II, IV, 10.
DIABULUS (diabaulus Joan. VI, 70; VIII, 44;
voc. gr.), masc., diabolus, διάβολος: Luc. IV, 2,
3, 5, 6, 13; VIII, 12; Joan. VI, 70; VIII, 44; Eph.
VI, 11 vid. ad h. l.; Skeir, I, b, c.
DIABULA, fem., diabola, ἡ
διάβολος: Tim. I, III, 11.
DIAKAUNUS (voc. gr.), masc., diaconus, διάκονος:
Tim. I, III, 8, 12.
DIAKUN (diakon), masc., diaconus, docum. aret.
et neap.
* DIGRS (vet. norv. digr, digurd, þykr, vet. sax.
thicci, angl. sax. ðik, vet. fr. thikke, vet. sup. germ.
dik, angl. thick, tight, suec. tjok, dan. tyk, rec. sup.
germ. dick, dicht; Gf. V, 111; Rchth. 1072), adject.,
firmus, crassus, abundans.
DIGREI, fem., abundantia, ἁδρότης: Cor. II, VIII, 20.
DIDIMUS, nom. propr. masc., Δίδυμος: Joan.
XI, 16.
DIK, vid. sub Deigan.
* DIUPAN (vet. norv. diupr, vet. sax. diop,
dopian, angl. sax. diop, dyppan, vet. sup, germ.
tiuf, taufjan, vet. fr. depa, angl. dip, deep, suec.
djup, dan. dyb, rec. sup. germ. tief, taufen; Gr. II,
48; Gf. V, 385, 387; Rchth. 684), conj. I, daup,
dupun, dupans, profundum esse,
DIUPS, adject., profundus, βαθύς: Mc. IV, 5; Cor.
II, VIII, 2.
DIUPIþA, fem., profunda, βάθος: Luc. V, 4; Rom.
VIII, 39; XI, 33; βύθος: Cor. II, XI, 25.
DIUPEI, fem., id., βάθος: Eph. III, 18.
GA-DIUPJAN, conj. II, fodere, excavare, βαθύνειν:
Luc. 6, 48.
DAUPJAN, conj, II, 1), baptizare, βαπτίζειν:
Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 4, 5, 8, 9; VI, 14; X, 38, 39;
Luc. III, 7, 12, 16, 21; VII, 30; Joan. III, 23, 26;
X, 40; Cor. I, I, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17; X, 2; XII, 13;
XV, 29; Gal. III, 27; Skeir. III, a; IV, b; 2) baptizari,
βαπτίζεσθαι: Mc. VII, 4.
DAUPJANDS, partic. et substant. (Mc. VIII, 28),
baptistus, βαπτιστής: Mth. XI, 11, 12; Mc. VI, 24,
25; VIII, 28; Luc. VII, 20, 28, 33.
UF-DAUPJAN, submergere, ἐμβάπτειν: Joan. XIII,
26; baptizare, βαπτίζειν: Luc. III, 21; VII, 29.
DAUPEINS, fem., baptisma, βάπτισμα: Mc. I, 4;
X, 38, 39; XI, 30; Luc. III, 3; VII, 29; XX, 4;
Eph. IV, 5; Col. II, 12; βαπτισμός: Mth. VII, 4, 8;
Skeir. II, b, c; III, a, b, c, d.
DIUS (vet. norv., dan. dyr, vet sax. dier, angl.
sax. deor, vel. sup. germ. tior, vet, fr. diar, suec.
djur, angl. deer, batav. dier, rec. sup. germ. thier;
gr. θήρ; Gr. III, 359; Gf. V, 447; Rchth. 686),
neutr., bestia, θηρίον: Mc. I, 13 vid. ad h. 1.; Cor.
I, XV, 32.
DIS (gr. δια-, lat. dis-; Gr. II, 723, 861; Gf. V
<a name=1297>
696), particula inseparabilis, quae 1) partim significationem
magis corroborat, verborum praecipue
separandi, participandi, ut; disdailjan, dishniupan,
dishnaupnan, disskaidan, disskreitan, disskritnan,
distahjan, distaheins, distairan, distaurnan, disvilvan,
disvinþjan, disviss, ubi dis plerumque verbis
graecis cum δια- compositis respondet, ut διαμερίζειν,
διαιρεῖν,
διαῤῥηγνύναι,
διασκορπίζειν, etc., licet modo
simplicia graecorum, compositorum significationem
habeant, modo composita pro simplicibus usurpentur;
2) partim verbis ideam comprehendendi adjicit, ut:
disdriusan (ἐπιπίπτειν) dissiggqan (ἐπιδύειν) dishaban
(συνέχειν,
περιέχειν) dishuljan (καλύπτειν)
dissitan (λαμβάνειν,
ἔχειν) disniman (κατέχειν).
DIVAN (vet. norv. deyfa, vet. sax. dojan, vet. sup.
germ. towjan, suec. döia; Gf. V, 339; coll.
Dauþs), conj. I, dau, divun, divans, languidum,
debilitatum, mortuum esse; partic. divans, mortalis,
θνητός: Cor. I, XV, 53; Cor. II, V, IV; φθαρτός:
Cor. I, XV, 54.
UN-DIVANS, immortalis, incorruptus, ἄφθαρτος
vel ἀθὰνατος: Tim. I, I, 17 vid. h. l.
UN-DIVANEI, fem., immortalitas, ἀθανασία: Cor.
I, XV, 53, 54; Tim. I, VI, 16.
AF-DAUJAN (Gr. I, 479 [3. edit.] secundum lectionem
ἐσκυλμένοι, quam Gothum habuisse difficile
credas, immerito ut certam habet significationem
scoriandi, torquendi), conj. II, fatigare, ἐκλύειν:
Mth. IX, 36. (Sic etiam Gal. VI, 9 af dauïdai loco afmaïndai
[vid. h. l.] legendum est.
DU (vet. sax., vet. fr. to, te, ti, angl. sax. to,
vet. sup. germ. zi, zuo, angl. to, batav. toe, te,
rec. sup. germ. zu; Gr. III, 254; Gf. V, 572; Al h.
Präp. 241 sqq.; Rchth. 1087), Praepositio, quae cum
dativo, raro autem, cum accusativo construitur, nec
non greco πρός (cum accus.) et εἰς, latino ad, in respondet
et praecipue motum ad, directionem in significat.
I. Cum dativo 1) locali: a) post verba veniendi,
eundi, ad, in, πρός,
εἰς, raro ἐπί; sic post gaggan
Mc. I, 38, 45; II, 11, 13; V, 19; X, 14, 32; XI, 15,
27; Luc. VI, 47; IX, 53; XIV, 26; XV, 18; XVIII, 16;
Joan. III, 26; VI, 5, 35, 37, 45; VII, 33, 37; XI, 15,
29, 32, 38; XIV, 12, 28; XVI, 5, 10, 16, 28; XVII,
11, 13; Tim. II, II, 16; atgaggan Mth. XXV, 39;
XXVII, 28; Mc. V, 15; VI, 25; XII, 18; XIV, 45; XVI,
2; Luc. VIII, 19; IX, 12; XVIII, 3, 14; Joan. VI, 17;
VII, 50; XII, 21; XVIII, 29; gagaggan Mc. VI, 30;
Luc. VIII, 4; usgaggan Mc. I, 5; gaqiman et gaqiman
sik Mth. XXVII, 62; Mc. V, 21; VII, 1; X, 1; galeiþan
Mc. III, 13; VII, 30; XIV, 10; Luc. I, 23; Joan. VI,
68; VII, 45; XI, 46; XIV, 23; Cor. II, VIII, 17; IX, 5;
Tim. II, IV, 10; galeïþan ïnn Mc. XV, 43; Luc. I,
28; galeiþan ut Joan. XVIII, 38; afleiþan Mc. III, 7;
rinnan Cor. I, IX, 26; garinnan Eph. IV, 13; urrinnan
Mc. XIV, 48; coll. etiam fairrinnan du þaurftai
pro graeco ἀνήκειν: Eph. V, 4; gasnivan Phlpp. III,
16; faurbisnivan Tim. I, V, 24; gaþeihan Tim. II,
III, 9; vahsjan Eph II, 21; Col. II, 19; gavandjan
sik Luc. I, 56; VII, 10, 44; VIII, 39; X, 6; usvandjan
(sik) Tim. I, I, 6; galisan sik Mc. IV, 1; athaban
sik Mc. X, 35; post substantiva: vigs Thess. I, III,
11; atgaggs Eph. II, 18; qums Phlpp. I, 26; gakumþs
Thess. II, II, 1; etiam post driusan Mc. III, 11; V,
33; Luc. VIII, 28, 4; et praecipue in formulis
driusan du knivam Luc V, 8 et du fotum Mc. V,
22; VII, 25; Joan. XI, 32; et post bistiggqan Rom.
IX, 32; b) post transitiva, quae sensum ferendi,
afferendi, ducendi, attrahendi etc., habent;
post: gavandjan Luc. I, 16, 17; Cor. II, III, 16;
Gal. IV, 9; Tim. II, IV, 4; Skeir. I, c; participium
hujus verbl est etiam Cor. II, VII, 15 post brusts
ïs ufarassau du ïzvis sind subaudiendum; briggan Mc.
IX, 17; bairan Mth. V, 23; Mc. I, 32; VII, 32; VIII
22; IX, 18; Luc. XVIII, 15; atbairan Mth. VIII, 16;
IX, 2; Mc. X, 13; tiuhan Luc. XVIII, 40; Tim. II, III,
6; Skeir. IV, b; hoc verbo etiam subaudito Skeir.
I, c so du guþa (sc. tiuhandei) gareihtei illustrandum
<a name=1298>
est; gatiuhan Mc. XIV, 53; Joan. IX, 13; XVIII, 13.
Hinc κατακρίνειν apud Mth. XXVII, 3 non equidem ad
verbum respondet, sed in narratione convenienter
per gatiuhan du stauai convertitur; e contrario Cor.
II, X, 12 συγκρίνειν
ἑαυτόν
τινι recte per gadomjan sik
du ainamma redditur; atþinsan Joan. XII, 32; atwairpan
Luc. XVI, 20; atvalvjan Mc. XV, 46; laþon Gal.
V, 13; Col. I, 12; Thess. I, II, 12; IV, 7 (hic enim
du loco ïn legendum est); Tim. I, VI, 12; vopjan
Luc. XIX, 15; franiman Joan. XIV, 3; ïnsandjan Mth.
XXVII, 19; Mc. III, 31; VIII, 26; XII, 2, 4, 6, 13;
Luc. I, 27; IV, 26; VII, 3, 6, 19, 20; XX, 10; Joan.
XI, 3; XVI, 7; XVIII, 24; Cor, II, XII, 17; Eph. VI,
22; Phlpp. II, 25; Col. IV, 8; Neh. VI, 17; fraletan
Mc. VIII, 3; atlagjan Luc. XIX, 23; c) verba directionem
ad significantia nostram particulam habent in
sensu post, ad, in, solemniter graeco πρός,
ἐπί respondentem:
usbraidjan handuns du managein (πρός)
Rom. X, 21, du þaim faura sik ufþanjan (τοῖς
ἔμπροσθενἐπεκτείνεσθαι)
Phlpp. III, 14; du diuzam veihan
(θηριομαχεῖν) Cor. I, XV, 32, et etiam post gagavair þjan
(καταλλάττεσθαί
τινι) Cor. I, VII, 11; ussaiwan du
himina (εἰς) Mc. VII, 34, augona ushafjan du himina
(εἰς) Luc. XVIII, 13; Joan. XVII, 1; atsaiwan du sis
(ἐπέχειν
ἑαυτῷ) Tim. I, IV, 16; post fairveitjan (εἰς)
Luc. IV, 20; Cor. II, III, 7; imprimis post ïnsaiwan
(εἰς) Mth. VI, 26; Mc. X, 21, 27; XIV, 67; Luc. I, 48;
IX, 16, 38; XX, 17; Joan. XIII, 22; praeterea post
biugan kniva (πρός) Eph. III, 14; post bidjan (πρός)
Mth. VI, 6; Cor. II, XIII, 7; Skeir. V, d, et post substantiva
bida Rom. X, 1; post hropjan Luc. XVIII, 7;
post verba pugnandi, sokjan (πρός) Mc. IX, 10; Skeir.
IV, a, andrinnan Mc. IX, 34; praesertim post verba
loquendi et dicendi, qiþan, rodjan, ubi Graecus dativum
simpliciter usurpat: Mth. VIII, 7, 9, 10, 19, 20,
21, 22, 26, 32; IX, 2, 6, 9, 11, 12, 15, 18, 24, 28,
37; XI, 3, 4; XXV, 40; XXVI, 71, 75; XXVII, 11, 13,
64; Mc. I, 37, 38, 40, 44; II, 5, 8, 10, 14, 16, 17,
18, 24, 25; III, 3, 4, 5, 23, 32; IV, 13, 21, 24, 33,
35, 38, 39, 40, 41; V, 9, 19, 31, 34, 36, 39, 41; VI,
10, 18, 22, 24; VII, 6, 9, 18, 27, 28, 29, 33; VIII, 1,
17, 19, 21, 27, 29, 34; IX, 1, 5, 12, 23, 25, 29, 31,
35, 36; X, 5, 11, 14, 18, 20, 21, 26, 28, 37, 38, 39,
42, 49, 51, 52; XI, 1, 5, 6, 14, 17, 21, 22, 23, 28,
29, 33; XII, 7, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17, 24, 32, 34, 36,
38; XIV, 12, 13, 48, 61, 65, 70; XV, 2, 12, 14; XVI,
3, 6, 7; Luc. I, 13, 18, 19, 22, 28, 30, 34, 35, 55,
61; II, 10, 15, 17, 18, 20, 34, 48, 49, 50; III, 7, 12,
13, 14; IV, 3, 6, 9, 21, 23, 36, 43; V, 4, 5, 10, 20,
22, 24, 27, 30, 31, 33, 34, 36; VI, 2, 5, 8, 9, 10,
11, 20, 42; VII, 6, 8, 9, 13, 14, 22, 24, 40, 43, 44,
48, 50; VIII, 21, 22, 25, 48, 49; IX, 3, 11, 12, 13,
14, 20, 23, 33, 44, 48, 50, 55, 57, 58, 59, 60, 62;
X, 2, 9, 18, 22, 26, 28, 29; XIV, 10, 15, 21, 22, 25;
XV, 3, 6, 12, 18, 22, 27, 29, 31; XVI, 1, 2, 6, 7,
14; XVII, 5, 7, 8, 14, 19, 22, 37; XVIII, 9, 19, 22,
29, 31, 42; XIX, 5, 8, 9, 13, 17, 19, 22, 24, 25, 31,
32, 33, 39, 40, 46; XX, 1, 3, 9, 19, 23, 25, 34, 41,
42, 45; Joan. VI, 5, 12, 28, 29, 30, 34, 35, 43, 53,
61, 67; VII, 3, 9, 21, 26, 35, 45, 50, 52; VIII, 12,
13, 14, 19, 21, 23, 25, 28, 31, 39, 42, 48, 52, 57;
IX, 7, 10, 12, 17, 24, 29, 30, 34, 35, 40; X, 6, 7,
24; XI, 7, 8, 11, 14, 21, 24, 32, 34, 39, 44, 46; XII,
19, 22, 29, 35; XIII, 12, 27, 33, 37; XIV, 2, 23, 26;
XV, 3, 20, 22; XVI, 7; XVIII, 11, 17, 21, 25, 30, 31;
IX, 9, 10; Rom. IX, 15, 17, 20; X, 21; Cor. I, XII,
21; Gal. II, 14; Thess. I, II, 16. Hinc post locutiones
munþ usluknan Cor. II, VI, 11 et vaurd varþ
Joan. X, 35; in Cor. II, I, 18 vaurd unsar þata du
ïzvis et VII, 14 woftuli unsara so du teitau (in posteriori
loco pro ἐπί c. gen., sic ante Titum) verbum dicendi
supplendum est. Eo etiam modo elliptice adest
Ephes. inscript. aipistaule du aifaisium et subscript.
du aifaisium ustauh, et pariter in omnibus epistolarum
in et subscriptionibus, quae nobis servatae sunt;
2) in sensu temporati, a) in genere tempus, quo
circiter aliquid, accidit, significat, ut Cor. I, XV,
<a name=1299>
32 du maurgina (αὔριον) gasviltam; Luc. XVII, 8 du
naht matjan (δειπνεῖν); b) communiter idem valet
atque in, per, εἰς,
πρός,
ἐπί c. accus. interroganti
quamdiu? sic Luc. IV, 25 galuknoda himins du jeram
þrim; Joan. VI, 27 visan du libainai aiveinon; et in
formulis du aiva Joan. XII, 34; XIV, 16; XV, 16; Cor.
II, IX, 9; du aivam Rom. XI, 36; Cor. II, XI, 31; Gal.
I, 5, du weilai Joan. V, 35; Philem. 15; du leitilai
weilai Cor. II, VII, 8; Skeir. VI, a; du mela Luc. VIII,
13; du leitilamma mela Skeir. IV, b; du mela weilos
Thess. I, II, 17.---3) In sensu metaphorico usurpatur
ubique verbum directionem quamdam ad, in, fundamentaliter
significat; sic ergo a) ubi scopus, finis,
determinatio, consecutio exprimitur, quo in casu du,
graeco εἰς,
πρός et ἐπί c. accus., latino in, ad respondet:
Mth. VIII, 4; XXVII, 7; Mc. I, 4, 44; VI, 11;
XIV, 8, 9; Luc. II, 32, 34; III, 3; V, 14; IX, 5; XIV,
31 h. l., 35; XVIII, 1; Joan. IX, 39; XI, 4; XIII, 29;
XVII, 23; XVIII, 37; Rom. VII, 10; IX, 22, 23; X, 1,
4, 10; XIV, 1; XV, 4, 7; Cor. I, V, 5; X, 31; XI, 24,
25; XII, 13; XIV, 26; XV, 34; XVI, 15; Cor. II, I, 20;
II, 16; IV, 6, 15; V, 5; VII, 3, 9, 10; VIII, 2, 14, 19;
IX, 4; X, 4, 8, 15; XI, 8; XIII, 10; Gal. I, 6; II, 8;
Eph. I, 5, 6, 10, 14; II, 10, 22; III, 19; IV, 12, 13,
14, 16, 29; V, 2; VI, 18; Phipp. I, 17, 19, 25; Col.
I, 29; II, 22, 23; III, 10, 21; Thess. I, III, 3; V, 9;
Thess. II, I, 11; Tim. I, I, 16; IV, 3, 7, 8; Tim. II,
II, 14, 20, 21, 25; III, 13, 15, 16, 17; IV, 11 (IV, 3
pro gr. κατά); Neh. V, 16; Skeir. I, d; II, d; VIII,
b, d; huc etiam annumerandum est þata wa ïst du
sva managaim (εἰς) Joan. VI, 9 quod aliunde semel
occurrit. Huc etiam pertinent duþe (duþþe), ad
id (praeterea), duwe, ad quod, vid. sub þata et Was;
b) in determinationibus praedicativis, ubi ad significat,
et partim graeco εἰς respondet, partim, more germanicarum
linguarum, casum attributi exprimit; sic
post visan Mc. X, 8; Cor. I, XIV, 22; Col. IV, 11.
Hinc Gothus etiam vertit ὠφελεῖν per du botai visan
Gal. V, 2 et ἀπόβλητός
ἐστι per du usvaurpai ïst Tim.
I, IV, 4; post vairþan Mc. XII, 10; Luc. III, 5; XX,
17; Joan. XVI, 20; Cor. II, VI, 18; nimam du qenai
Neh. VI, 18; aigan du qenai Mc. XII, 23; Luc. XX,
33; haban du gamana Philem. 17; hinc κερδεῖν per
du gavaurkja haban redditur Phlpp. III, 8; post taujan
Joan. VI, 15; X, 33; Rom. IX, 21; Gal. V, 13;
gataujan Mc. XI, 17; Luc. XIX, 46; Eph. II, 14; gaskapjan
Eph. II, 15; gagaleikon Cor. II, XI, 13; ïnmaidjan
Phlpp. III, 21; du ludjai gafrisahtnan (μορφοῦσθαι)
Gal. IV, 19 h. l.; rahnjan Rom. IX, 8; giban
Thess. II, III, 9; atgiban Joan. XIII, 15; lagjan (du
plata fanan) Mth. IX, 18.---Sed fundamentalis idea
multo magis innotescit in sequentibus casibus, qui ad
I, c fere referuntur: c) ad, πρός, post vrohjan Joan.
V, 45 et fravrohjan Luc. XVI, 1; þagkjan du sis misso
Mc. XI, 31; item Cor. II, 3, 1 anafilhis boko du ïsvis
þaurbum (ubi tamen epistola ad vos [scilicet scripta
est] intelligi posset, coll. supra 1, c ad finem);
Cor. II, IV, 2 ustaiknjan sik silban du allaim miþvisseim;
sic ustaikneins Luc. I, 80; d) relative ad, ἐπί
c. dat. et accus., εἰς Mc. X, 11 horinoþ du þizai
(quod etiam secundum f) vel g) explicari potest);
Joan. XII, 16 þata vas du þamma gameliþ; item Cor.
II, IX, 1 andbahti rahtoda du veihaim; X, 16 ïn framaþjaim
arbaidim du manvjaim wopan; XI, 6 gabairhtida
ïn allaim du ïsvis; e) in respectu ad, comparative
ad, prae, πρός c. accus., in locutionibus gaggan
gafehaba du þaim þaiei uta sind Thess. I, IV, 12, gaggan
ïn handugein du þaim uta Col. IV, 5, raihtaba
gaggan du sunjai Gal. II, 14; f) in, εἰς, in quantum
actio in objectum praepositionis dirigitur, post fravaurkjan
Luc. XVII, 4; Cor. I, VIII, 12; fiands Rom.
VIII, 7; friaþva haban Cor. II, II, 4; coll. VII, 15;
gamainduþs Cor. II, IX, 13; g) super, in, ἐπί c. dat.
et accus., εἰς,
πρός post verba affectuum et similium,
ut ïnfeinan Mc. VIII, 2; Luc. VII, 13; svegnjan Luc. I,
47; venjan Joan. V, 45; Rom. XV, 12; Cor. II, I, 10;
Tim. I, IV, 10; V, 5; trauan Mth. XXVII, 43; Cor. II,
<a name=1300>
I, 9 et trauains Cor. II, III, 4, VII, 4; galaubjan Mc.
IX, 42; Joan. VI, 35, 40, 47; VII, 38, 39; IX, 35, 36;
X, 42; XI, 25, 26; XII, 36, 42, 44, 46; XIV, 1; XVI,
9; XVII, 20; Rom. IX, 33; X, 10, 11; Phlpp. I, 29.
---*) Minus recte, vel saltem pro suo solemni usu minus
explicabile ponitur du Mc. VIII, 11 in sokjandans
du ïmma taikn (παρά c. genit).
II. Cum accusativo: tantummodo Col. IV, 10 du
þanei nemuþ anabusnins (περί c. genit.) et vs. 13 habaiþ
manag aljan du þans (ὑπέρ c. genit.); ubi cum
bi commutatur.---* Quoad locum Joan. XVI, 32 distahjada
warjizuh du seina (πρὸς
τὰ
ἴδια) ut accusativus
explicari nequit, quia neque in evangelio du cum
accusativo occurrit, neque in genere cum hoc casu
ad significat. In annotatione ad h. l. seina ut genitivus
spectavimus et per ellipsim illustravimus, quod
forsan in seinamma vel, conjiciente Zahn, in seinaim
commutandum est.
III. Infinitivo adjectum, immediate ante solemniter
praemittitur, in epistolis tamen et Skeireins ab eo
per praedicatum, objectum, vel alias per vocabulum
infinitivi determinativum separatur, ut Cor. I, VII,
25 du triggs visan, IX, 6 du ni vaurkjan, Rom.
VII, 5 du akran bairan, Thess. II, I, 5; Rom.
XI, 11 du ïn aljana briggan, Phlpp. IV, 10;
Thess. II, II, 2 du ni sprauto vagjan, Cor.
I, VIII, 10 du galiugagudam gasaliþ matjan,
Skeir. II, c. d. In hoc nexu modo ut subjectum
modo ut objectum, in utroque articulum admittens,
usurpatur: Mc. XII, 33 þata du frijon guþ jah
þata du frijon newundjan sve sik silban managizo
ïst allaim þaim allbrunstim; X, 40 þata du sitan
af taihsvon meinai nist mein du giban; 1) ut subjectum,
pro graec. τό c. infinit.: Cor. I, XI, 6 agl ïst
qinon du kapillon aiþþau skaban; Cor. II, IX, 1 ufjo
mis ïst du meljan ïzvis; Phlpp. I, 24 du visan ïn leika
þaurftizo (ïst) ïn ïzvara; vel pro simplici infinitivo:
Mc. II, 9 waþar azetizo ïst du qiþan, X, 40 nist mein
du qiþan; Thess. I, III, 4 anavairþ vas uns du vinnan
agliþos (alias vero Tim. I, I, 16 anavairþai vesun du
galaubjan ïmma); Skeir. II, c gadob vas du garehsn
daupeinais andniman; 2) ut objectum, ubi scilicet
quo tendit actio, determinationem, consecutionem,
et praesertim finem indicat; tunc a substantivis,
verbis, formulis necnon et integris sententiis pendet,
poniturque a) pro graeco infinitivo: Tim. I, I, 16
anavairþai vesun du galaubjan; Rom. XI, 26 urrinniþ
us sion sa lausjands du afvandjan afgudein; Luc, IV,
18 gasalboda mik du vailamerjan unledaim. ïnsandida
mik du ganasjan; Joan. XII, 4 skaftida sik du galevjan
ïna; Luc. IX, 16 gaf hlaibans siponjam du faurlagjan
managein; Joan. VI, 31 hlaif gaf ïm du matjan; 52 leik
giban du matjan; Col. I, 25 ragin giban ïst mis du
usfulljan vaurd; Cor. II, XI, 2 gavadjoda ïzvis ainamma
vaira mauja svikna du usgiban xristau; Cor. I,
VII, 25 gaarmaiþs fram fraujin du triggvs visan; Luc.
XIX, 48 managei hahaida du hausjan ïmma; Col. I,
22 gafriþodai þairh dauþu du atsatjan ïzvis veihans;
Col. IV, 3 uslnkai unsis haurd vaurdis du rodjan runa;
Phlpp. IV, 10 gaþaihuþ du faur mik fraþjan.---b) Pro
τοῦ c. infinitivo, plerumque determinationem significans;
sic post: urrinnan Mc. IV, 3; Luc. VIII, 5;
ushafjan sik Mth. XI, 1; anatrimpan Luc. V, 1;
adde, more graeco constructum, andvairþi seinata
gatulgjan (du gaggan) Luc. IX, 51; anabiudan Luc.
IV, 10; bandvjan Joan. XIII, 24; post usfullnoda mel
Luc. I, 57; usfullnodedun dagos Luc. II, 6, 21; hlauts
urrann Luc. I, 9; fauraïst muns Cor. II, VIII, 11;
valdufni haban Mc. III, 15; Cor. I, IX, 6; ausona haban
Luc. VIII, 8; manvuba haban Cor. II, X, 6; vig
manvjan Luc. I, 77, 79; huc pertinet etiam Luc. VI,
7, ubi κατηγορία per til du vrohjan (facultatem, occasionem
ad accusandum) redditur; ut magis adhuc
finale habendum est Phlpp. III, 10, cum du kunnan
ïna respondeat τῷ ïn ufarassaus kunþjis ïesuis in vs.
7, cui addet Skeir, IV, d: þo nu ïnsakana vesun ni
ïn þis þatainei ei fraujins mikilein gakannidedi. ak du <a name=1301>
gatarhjan haifst sabailliaus.---c) pro εἰς
τό c. infinitivo:
Mth. XXVI, 2 sunus mans atgibada du ushramjan;
Thess. II, III, 9 ei uns silbans du frisahtai
gebeima du galeikon unsis; Thess. I, III, 5 ïnsandida
du ufkunnan galaubein; Luc. IV, 29 brahtedun ïna
und auhmisto þis fairgunjis du afdrausjan; Rom. VII,
5 vinnons vaurhtedun ïn liþum du akran bairan;
Thess. I, III, 13 ganohnan gataujai friaþvai du tulgjan
hairtona; Luc. V, 17 mahts fraujins vas du hailjan;
Rom. XV, 8 ïesus andbahts varþ bimaitis du gatulgjan
gahaita; XI, 11 varþ ganists þiudom du ïn
aljana briggan; Thess. I, II, 16 ganisan du usfulljan
fravaurhtins; Cor. I, VIII, 10 miþvissei ïs timrjada du
galiugagudam gasaliþ matjan; Thess. I, IV, 9 at guþa
uslaisidai sijuþ du frijon; Rom. XII, 2 ïnmaidjaiþ
ananiujiþai fraþjis du gakiusan; Thess. II, II, 2 bidjam
ïzvis ïn qumis fraujins du ni sprauto vagjan;
Thess. I, II, 12 bidjan jah gaþlaihan jah veitvodjan du
gaggan ïzvis vairþaba; Mc. XIV, 55 sokidedun veitvodiþa
du afdauþjan ïna; Cor. I, XI, 22 gardins habaiþ
du matjan jah drigkan; Thess. II, I, 5 taikns garaihtaizos
stauos du vairþans briggan ïzvis; Rom. XII, 3
fraþjan du vaila fraþjan; Cor. II, VII, 3 in hairtam
unsaraim sijuþ du gasviltan jah samana liban; Skeir.
I, d skulda du galeikon seinai frodein mans aftra galaþon;
huc etiam adducendi sunt casus, ubi Gothus
infinitivum loco graeci substantivi usurpat: Luc. V,
4 athahid natja du fiskon (εἰς
ἄγραν); XIV, 28 rahneiþ
habaiu du ustiuhan (εἰς
ἀπαρτισμόν); Thess. I, XIV, 17
fravilvanda du gamotjan (εἰς
ὑπάντησιν); incorrectum
est autem Mth. XXVII, 7 du usfilhan (εἰς
ταφήν), quod du
usfilham legendum esset, vid. ad h. l.---d) Pro πρὸς
τό c infinitivo: Mth. V, 28 saiwan qinon du luston
ïzos; VI, 1 armaion taujan ïn andvairþja manne du
saiwan ïm; Mc. XIII, 22 giband taiknins du afairzjan.---e)
Pro ἐπί
τῷ c. infin.: Cor. I, XI, 21 faursnivan
du matjan.---f) Pro εἵνεκεν c. infin.: Cor. II, VII,
12 melida du gabairhtjan usdaudein.---g) Pro ἵνα:
Mc. III, 14 gavaurhta tvalif du visan (ἵνα
ὦσι) miþ
sis; Joan. XVII, 4 vaurstv atgaft mis du vaurkjan (ἵνα
ποιήσω).---h)
Pro graeco participio: Mc. X, 46
et Luc. XVIII, 35 blinda sat faur vig du aihtron (προςαιτῶν);
forsan Gothus etiam Luc. XIX, 48 ἐξεκρέματο
ἀκούων
(hahaida du hausjan) legit.
IV. Ut adverbium: tantum apud Luc. VIII, 44
atgaggandei du; probabilissime tamen etiam Mc. X, 13
bairandam du legendum est, vid. ad h. l.
V. In compositione: 1) duþe (duhþe et duþþe),
vid. sub þata; duwe, vid. sub Was; 2) sed non
nisi cum verbis reipsa componitur: duginnan, durinnan,
dustodjan, duvakan; bicomposita: duatgaggan,
duatrinnan, duatsnivan; dugasaiwan, dugavindan;
fauradustodjan.
4 DUBO (vet. norv. dufa, vet. sax. dub̄a, angl.
sax. duva. vet. sup. germ. tuba, suec. dufva, dan.
due, angl. dove, rec. sup. germ. tauhe; Gr. II, 412;
III, 341; Gf. V, 350), fem., columba.
HRAIVA-DUBO, corvus, cornix (vid. sub Hraiv);
turtur, τρυγών: Luc. II, 24.
DUGAN (vet. norv. et fr. duga, vet. sax. et angl.
sax. dugan, vet. sup. germ. tugan, suec. duga, dan. due,
rec. sup. germ. taugen; Gr. II, 23; Gf. V, 369; Rchth.
695), conj. anom.: daug, dugun, duhta, prodesse,
συμφέρειν: Cor. I, X, 23; χρήσιμον
εἶναι: Tim. II, II, 14.
DULGS, masc., debitum, χρέως: Luc. VII, 41, ubi
dulgis skula, debitor, χρεωφειλέτης.
DULGA-HAITJA, vid. sub Haitan.
DULþS (vet. sup. germ. tuld, med. sup. germ.
dult; Gr. III, 521; Gf. V, 421; Schm. I, 366 sqq.),
fem. (etiam masc. Mth. XXVII, 15, et fem. anom.
Joan. VII, 14, dativ. dulþ), festum, ἑορτή: Mth. XXVII,
15; Mc. XV, 6; Luc. II, 41, 42; Joan. VI, 4; VII, 2,
8, 10, 11, 14, 37; XII, 12, 20; XIII, 29; Col. II, 16.
DULþJAN, conj. II, festum celebrare, ἑορτάζειν:
Cor. I, V, 8.
DUMBS (vet. norv. dumbi, angl. sax. dnmb, vet.
fr. dumbe, dume, vet. sup. germ. tumb, angl., suec.
<a name=1302>
dumb, dan. dum, rec. sup. germ. dumm; Gr. II, 59;
Gf. V, 425; Rchth. 695), adject. mutus, κωφός:
Mth. IX, 33; Luc. I, 22.
AF-DUMBNAN, conj. III, obmutescere, πεφιμῶσθαι:
Mc. IV, 39.
* DRABAN (coll. dreiban), conj. I, drof, drobun,
drabans, caedere.
GA-DRABAN, excidere, λατομεῖν: Mc. XV, 46.
DRAGAN (vet. norv. draga, vet. sax., angl. sax.
dragan, vet. sup. germ. tragan, angl. drag, draw,
dan. drage, suec. draga, rec. sup. germ. tragen; lat.
trahere; Gr. II, 11; Gf. V, 492), conj. I, drog, drogun,
dragans, trahere; sis dragan, acervare sibi,
ἐπισωρεύειν: Tim. II, IV, 3.
GA-DRAGAN, id., Tim. II, IV, 3 vid. h. l.
DRAGGK, vid. sub Drigkan.
DRAIBJAN, vid. sub Dreiban.
DRAKMA (voc. gr.), masc., drachma, δραχμή:
Luc. XV, 8, 9.
DRAUHSNA (drausna Skeir. VII, d; Gr. III, 462),
fem., mica, buccella, ψιχίον: Mc. VII, 28; Luc. XVI,
21; κλάσμα: Joan. VI, 12; Skeir. VII, d.
DRAUHTS, vid. sub Driugan.
DRAUSJAN, vid. sub Driusan.
DREIBAN (vet. norv. drepa, drifa, vet. sax. drib̄an,
angl. sax. drifan, vet. sup. germ. triban, angl., dan.
drive, suec. drifva, batav. dryven, rec. sup. germ.
treiben; Gr. II, 13; Gf. V, 481), conj. I, draib, dribun,
dribans, pellere; us gaqumþim dreiban, pellere
e concillis, ἀποσυνάγωγον
ποιεῖν: Joan. XVI, 2.
US-DREIBAN, expellere, ἐκβάλλειν: Mth. IX, 25, 33,
34; Mc. VI, 13; IX, 18, 28, 38; Luc. VIII, 54; IX, 40,
43, 49; ἀποστελλειν: Mc. V, 10.
DRAIBJAN, conj. II, compellere, urgere, ἐλαύνειν:
Luc. VIII, 29; σκύλλειν: Mc. V, 35; Luc. VIII, 49;
draibjan sik, σκύλλεσθαι: Luc. VII, 6.
DRIGKAN (driggkan Mc. X, 38, 39; Luc. X, 7 et
solemniter apud Joan.; driggan Luc. V, 39; Eph. V,
18; vet. norv. drecka, vet. sax. drincan, drencian,
angl. sax. drincan, drencan, vet. fr. drinka, drenka,
vet. sup. germ. trinkan, trinkjan, angl. drink, suec.
dricka, dan. drikke, rec. sup. germ. trinken, tränken;
Gr. II, 36; III, 465; Gf. V, 533; Rchth. 692 sq.),
conj. I, dragk, drugkun, drugkans; bibere, πίνειν:
Mth. VI, 25, 31; XI, 18, 19; Mc. X, 38, 39; XV, 23;
Luc. I, 15; V, 30, 33, 39; VII, 33, 34; X, 7; XVII, 8,
27, 28; Joan. VI, 53, 54, 56; VII, 37; XVIII, 11; Cor.
I, IX, 4; X, 4, 21, 31; XI, 22, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29;
XV, 32; vato drigkan, ὑδροποτεῖν: Tim. I, V, 23;
particip. pass. drugkans, bibitum; drugkans visan,
μεθύειν: Cor. I, XI, 21; drugkans vairþan, μεθύσκεσθαι:
Thess. I, V, 7.
ANA-DRIGKAN, inebriari; anadrigkan sik, inebriari,
μεθύσκεσθαι: Eph. V, 18.
GA-DRIGKAN, bibere, πίνειν: Luc. XVII, 8.
DRAGK (draggk Joan. VI, 55), neutr., potus, πόσις:
Joan. VI, 55; Rom. XIV, 17; Col. II, XVI; πόμα: Cor.
I, X, 4.
DRAGKJAN (draggkjan Mth. XXVII, 48), conj. II, poturecreare;
ποτίζειν: Mth. XXV, 42; XXVII, 48; Mc. XV,
36; Rom. XII, 20; Cor. I, XII, 13.
GA-DRAGKJAN, id., Mth. X, 42; Mc. IX, 41.
DRUGKANEI, fem., ebrietas, μέθη: Rom. XIII, 13;
Gal. V, 2 vid. ad h. l.
AF-DRUGKJA, masc. ebrius, ebriosus, μέθυσος: Cor.
I, V, 11; οἰνοπότης: Mth. XI, 19 vid, ad h. l.
VEIN-DRUGKJA, vini potitor, οἰνοπότης: Luc. VII, 34.
DRIUGAN (vet. norv. drott. vet. sax. druht, angl.
sax. driht, dreogan, drohtnian, vet. fr. dracht, drecht,
rec. sup. germ. tross; byzant. δροῦγγος,
δρουγγάριος;
Gr. II, 452; III, 473; Gf. V. 517; Rchth. 691. Ducang.
Gloss. med. et infim. lat. voc. Drnngus), conj.
I, drauh, drugun, drugans; militare, στρατεύειν: Tim.
I, I, 18.
GA-DRAUHTS, miles, στρατιώτης: Mth. VIII, 9; Mc.
XV, 16; Luc. VII, 8; Joan. XIX, 2; Tim. II, II, 3.
DRAUHTINON, conj. II, stipendia facere, militare,
<a name=1303>
στρατεύεσθαι: Cor. I, IX, 7; Cor. II, X, 3; Tim. II,
II, 4; sa þammei drauhtino, is, quem servio, ὁ
στρατολογῶν:
Tim. II, II, 4.
DRAUHTINASSUS, masc., militia, στρατεία: Cor. II,
X, 4.
DRAUHTI-VITOþ, vid. sub Vitan.
DRIUSAN (vet. sax. driosan, angl. sax. dreosan; Gr.
II, 21; Gf. V, 545), conj. I, draus, drusun, drusans,
cadere, πίπτειν: Mc. IX, 20; Luc. V, 12; VI, 39; VIII,
41, X, 18; XVI, 20; XVII, 16; XX, 18; Joan. XI, 32;
Rom. XIV, 4; Cor. I, XIV, 25; ἐκπίπτειν: Mc. XIII,
25; driusan ana---, ἐπιπίπτειν: Mc. III, 10; Luc. XV,
20; driusan du---, προςπίπτειν: Mc. III, 11; V, 33;
VII, 25; Luc. V, 8; VIII, 28.
AT-DRIUSAN, procidere, cadere, προςπίπτειν: Luc.
VIII, 47; ἐπιπίπτειν: Neh. VI, 16; ἐμπίπτειν: Tim. I,
III, 6, 7; VI, 9; Skeir. I, a; II, b.
GA-DRIUSAN, cadere, πίπτειν: Mth. VII, 25, 27; X,
29; Mc. IV, 4, 5, 7, 8; V, 22; Luc. VI, 39, 49; VIII,
6; VII, 8, 14; XVI, 17; Joan. XII, 24; XVIII, 6; Rom.
XI, 11, 22; ἐπιπίπτειν: Rom. XV, 3; ἐκπίπτειν: Cor.
I, XIII, 8; projici, βάλλεσθαι: Mth. V, 29, 30.
DIS-DRIUSAN, incidere, ἐπιπίπτειν: Luc. I, 12.
US-DRIUSAN, ejicere, rejicere, ἐκπίπτειν: Rom. IX,
6; Gal. V, 4.
DRIUSO, fem., praecipitium, κρῆμνος: Mth. VIII, 32;
Mc. V, 13; Luc. VIII, 33.
DRUS, masc., casus, πτῶσις: Mth. VII, 27; Luc.
II, 34.
US-DRUSTS, fem., aspredo, rudis, aspera via, τραχεῖα:
Luc. III, 5.
AF-DRAUSJAN, conj. II, ejicere, κατακρημνίζειν: Luc.
IV, 29.
GA-DRAUSJAN, id., καταβάλλειν: Cor. II, IV, 9; καταβιβάζειν:
Luc. X, 15; καθαιρεῖν: Luc. I, 52.
DRUGKJA et DRUGKANEI, vid. sub Drigkan.
DRUNJUS (batav. dreunen, rec. sup. germ. dröhnen;
DM. 125, 693), masc., clamor, vox, sonus, φθόγγος:
Rom. X, 18.
DRUS, vid. sub Driusan.
DRUSTS, vid. sub Driusan.
DROBJAN (vet sax. drobi, drobian, druban, angl.
sax. drof, vet. sup. germ. trobi, trobjan, rec. sup.
germ. trüben; Gf. V, 489), conj. II, turbare, conturbare,
perturbare, ταράσσειν: Gal. I, 7; V, 10; ἀναστατοῦν:
Gal. V, 12; part. drobjands miþ . . . , tumultuans
cum, συστασιάστης: Mc. XV, 7.
 <a name=1304>
DROBNAN, conj. III, terrere, θροεῖσθαι: Thess. II,
II, 2 h. l.
GA-DROBNAN, id., ταράσσεσθαι: Luc. I, 12; Joan.
XII, 27.
ÏN-DROBNAN, id., Joan. XIII, 21; XIV, 1, 27.
DROBNA, masc., seditio, ἀκαταστασία: Cor. II,
XII, 20.
DVALS (vet. norv. dvalinn, dvelia, vet. sax. biduelian,
angl. sax. dvelian, dvolian, vet. sup. germ. twelan,
vet. fr. dwila, dan. dvale, batav. dvaelen, suec.
dål, angl. dull, rec. sup. germ. toll; Gr. II, 29; Gf.
V, 548; Rchth. 697), adject., fatuus, μωρός: Mth. V,
22; VII, 26; Cor. I, IV, 10; Tim. II, II, 16, h. l.; II,
23; dvalana gataujan, insanire, μωραίνειν: Cor. I,
I, 20.
DVALIþA, fem., insania, stultitia, μωρία: Cor. I, I,
18, 21, 23; τὸ
μωρόν: Cor. I, I, 25.
DVALA-VAURDEI, vid. sub Vaurd.
DVALMON, conj. II, insanire, μαίνεσθαι: Joan. X,
20; Cor. I, XIV, 23.
DOBNAN, vid. sub Daubs.
DOBS, vid. sub Daban.
DOGS, vid. sub Dag.
DOMS (vet norv. domr, daema, vet. sax. dom, deman,
domian, angl. sax. dom, deman, vet. sup. germ.
tom, tomjan, vet. fr. dom, dema, domia, angl. doom,
deem, suec. döma, dan. domme, rec. sup. germ.
. . .dammen; lat. damnare; Gr. II, 41, 452; DRA. 749,
768; Rchth. 684, 690; Gf. V, 334 sqq.), masc., sententia,
judicium, Skeir. II, b; VI, c.
DOMJAN, conj. II, judicare, discernere, examinare,
κρίνειν
: Cor. I, X, 15; Cor. II, V, 15; διακρίνειν: Cor.
I, XI, 29; ἐγκρίνειν: Cor. II, X, 12; ἡγεῖσθαι: Phlpp.
III, 8; usvaurhtana domjan et garaihtana domjan, vid.
sub Raihts et Vaurkjan.
AF-DOMJAN, 1) dijudicare, judicare, κρίνειν: Joan.
XVI, 11; καταδικάζειν: Luc. VI, 37; 2) detestari, καταθεματίζειν:
Mth. XXVI, 74.
BI-DOMJAN, judicare, κρίνειν: Col. II, 16.
GA-DOMJAN, de aliquo judicare, comparare, dijudicare, συγκρίνειν: Cor. II, X, 12; κατακρίνειν: Mc. XIV,
64; garaihtana et usvaurhtana gadomjan, vid. sub
Raihts et Vaurkjan.
AF-DOMEINS, fem, condemnatio, Skeir. VIII, b.
FAUR-DOMEINS, praejudicium, πρόκριμα: Tim. I,
V, 21.
DOFS, vid. sub Daban.

 <a name=1303>E

 <a name=1303>
EI (coll. vet. norv. er; Gr. III, 14, 163), particula relativa
qua 1) suffixa a) demonstrativa et particula relativae
fiunt, saei qui, þatei quod, þeei quod, þadei quo,
þarei ubi, þaþroei qua, miþþanei dum, svaei quemadmodum,
sunsei statim ac, ïn þizei qua propter, faurþizei
antequam, þatainei tantum, vid. sub þata, þan,
sva, suns, etc.; b) pronominibus personalibus etiam
annectitur, ut graeco relativo, ad pronomen personale
praecedens relato respondeat: Cor. II, X, 1 ïk
silba pavlus bidja ïzvis ïkei (ὅς) ana andaugi hauns
ïm; Cor. I, XV, 9; Rom. XIV, 4 þu was ïs þuei stojis
framaþjana skalk (ὁ
κατακρίνων, (e contra Rom, IX,
20 þu was ïs ei andvaurdjais, ei pro þuei ponitur);
Mc. I, 11 þu ïs sunus meins sa liuba ïn þuzei (ἐν
ᾧ)
vaila galeikaida; Luc. III, 22; Mc. I, 11 marg. þu ïs
sunus meins sa liuba þukei (quem) vilda; Luc. XVI,
15 jus sijuþ juzei garaihtans domeiþ ïzvis silbans
(οἱ
δικαιοῦντες); Cor. II, VIII, 10; Eph. II, 13, 17;
Thess. I, II, 13; Gal. III, 1 was izvis afhugida ïzvizei
(οἱς) xristus fauragameliþs vas; sed Gal. V, 4 lausai
sijuþ af xristau juzei (οἵτινες) garaihtans qiþiþ
ïzvis, et Tim. I, I, 13 aviliudo fraujin unte galaubjandan
mik gahugida ïkei faura vas vajamerjands: pronomen
personale praecedens deficit;---2) etiam absolute
adhibetur, ita tamen, ut cum praecedente demonstrativo
conjunctum relativum efformet: Luc. I,
<a name=1304>
20 und þana dag ei (ἄχρι
ἧς
ἡμέρας) vairþai þata,
XVII, 30 þama daga ei (ᾗ
ἡμέρᾳ); Col. I, 9 fram þamma
daga ei (ἀφ᾽
ἧς
ἡμέρας); Neh. V, 14; Tim. II, III,
8 þamma haidau ei (ὃν
τρόπον).
II. Particula interrogativa si, an, εἰ, in indirectis
interrogationibus: Mc. XI, 13; XV, 44; Rom. XI, 14;
Cor. I, I, 16; VII, 16; Phlpp. III, 12.
III Conjunctio cum indicativo et conjunctivo constructa,
ut, ὅτι, et ei ni quin ἵνα
μή, etiam cum infinitivo
in explicativis sententiis et in eis, quae scopum
finemque indicant: 1) post demonstrativas et interrogativas
sententias: Joan XVII, 3 soh ïst so aiveino libains,
ei kunneina þuk; Mth. VIII, 7 wileiks ïst sa ei
vindos ufhausjand ïmma; Mc. I, 27; VI, 2; Luc. I,
43; VIII, 25; Joan IX, 17, 36; XIV, 22; ὡς Mc. IX,
21; etiam Rom. IX, 20 vid. supra I, 1, b; huc pertinet
etiam Joan. VIII, 22 nibai usqimai sis silbin ei
qiþiþ;---2) post verba dicendi, declarandi et voluntatis,
ut qiþan Mc. III, 9; VIII, 7; IX, 18; XVI, 7; Luc.
IV, 3; Joan. XIII, 33; XVIII, 9, 37; Gal. V, 16; Eph. IV,
17; gaqiþan sis Joan. IX, 22; andhafjan Luc. XX, 7;
gameljan Mc. IX, 12; XII, 19; Luc. II, 24; XX, 18;
liugan Skeir. VIII, c; aviliudon Cor. I, I, 14; svaran
Luc. I, 73; bisvaran Thess. I, V, 27; bidjan Mc. V,
10, 18; 23; VI, 56; VII, 26; 32; VIII, 22; XIII, 18; Luc.
VII, 36; VIII, 21, 31, 32, 38; IX, 40; Joan. XVII, 15, 21;
<a name=1305>
Cor. I. XVI, 12, 16; Cor. II, I, 11; VIII, 6; IX, 5; X, 2; XII,
8; XIII, 7; Eph. I, 17; Col. I, 9; IV, 3, 12; Thess. I,
III, 10; IV, 1; Thess. II, I, 11; III, 1, 12; Skeir, V, d;
etiam ὅφως in graeco textu: Mth. VIII, 34; IX, 38; Luc.
VII, 3; X, 2; et insuper post anabiudan Mc. V,
43; VII, 36; IX, 9; Joan. XIII, 34; XV; 17; Thess. II,
III, 6, 10; Neh. V, 14; et anabusns Joan. XV, 12,
bandvjan Luc. V, 7; faurbiudan Mc. VI, 8; VIII, 30;
Luc. V, 14; VIII, 56; IX, 21; Tim. I, I, 3; andbeitan
Mc. III, 12; Luc. XVIII, 39; wotjan Mc. X, 48; ïnvagjan
Mc. XV, 11; merjan Mc. VI, 12; veitvodjan Eph.
IV, 17; Tim. I, V, 21; veitvod anahaitan Cor. II, I,
23; fravrohjan Luc. XVI, 1 (ὡς c. particip.); gasvikunþjan
Skeir. II, a; ataugjan Skeir, III, a; atgiban
Cor. I, XV, 3; viljan Mth. XXVII 17; Mc. VI, 25; IX, 30;
X, 35, 51; XIV, 12; XV, 12; Luc. VI, 31; IX, 54; XVIII,
41; Joan. VI, 40; XVII, 24; XVIII, 39; Rom. XIII, 3;
Cor. I, XVI, 12; Thess. I, IV, 3, 4; sokjan Cor. I, IV, 2;
Gal. II, 17; gastauan at sis Cor. II, II, 1; munan Joan.
XII, 10; runa niman Mth. XXVII, 1; hinc etiam post letan
Mth. XXVII, 49; Mc. XI, 16; XV, 36; fragiban Mc. X, 37;
taujan Joan. XI, 37; Col. IV, 16; et post þaurban
Joan. XVI, 30; Thess. I, V, 1; magan Mc. X, 38;
vairþs visan Mth. III, 11; VIII, 8; Luc. VII, 6; XV, 19,
21; Cor. I, XV, 9;---3) post verba sentiendi et affectuum:
hausjan Mc. VI, 55; Joan. XII, 18; XIV, 28;
saiwan (tantum in impropria significatione videndi,
pro curandi) Mth. VIII, 4; IX, 30; Mc. I, 44; VIII,
15; Cor. I, XVI, 10; Col. IV, 17; kunnan Joan. XV,
18; Cor. II, XIII, 6 vid. ad h. l.; ufkunnan Joan. XVII,
7; vitan Joan. IX, 25; XI, 22; XVI, 30; coll. Cor. II,
V, 1; hugjan Mth. V, 17; þagkjan Cor. II, X, 7;
þugkjan Mth. VI, 7; Luc. XIX, 11; Cor. II, XII, 19;
galaubjan Mc. XI, 23; trauan Luc. XVIII, 9; gatrauan
Thess. II, III, 4; venjan Cor. II, I, 10, 13; XIII, 6;
faginon Luc. X, 20; Joan. XI, 15; XIV, 28; faheds
Phlpp. II, 2; sifan Joan. VIII, 56; sildaleikjan Mc. XV,
44 (in graeco textu εἰ); Gal. I, 6;---4) post impersonalia
et nonnullas formulas, ut: ganah Mth. X,
25; galeikaiþ Thess. I, III, 1; goþ ïst Mc. IX, 42;
batizo ïst Mth. V, 29, 30; Joan. XVI, 7; leitil Joan.
XVI, 17 (καί); ïn minnistin ïst Cor. I, IV, 3; gadob ïst
Skeir. I, c; varþ Luc. VI, 12; VIII, 1 (vid. ad h. l.);
biuhti ïst Joan. XVIII, 39; aeeila qam Joan. XII, 23;
XVI, 2, 32; huc pertinent etiam elliptici casus: Gal. I,
20 sai ïn andvairþja guþs ei ni liuga; Cor. II, I, 18
triggs guþ ei þata vaurd unsar nist ja jah ne;---5)
post sententias, quae finem vel scopum indicant: a)
ἵνα: Mth. IX, 6; XXVII, 42; Mc. I, 38; II, 10; III, 2,
10, 14; IV, 12, 21, 22; V, 12, 23; VII, 9; VIII, 6; IX,
22; X, 13, 17; XI, 25, 28; XII, 2, 13, 15; XIV, 10, 12,
49; XV, 15, 20, 21, 32; XVI, 1; Luc. I, 4; IV, 11; V,
24; VI, 7, 34, 37; VIII, 10, 12, 16; IX, 12, 45; XIV,
10, 23; XV, 29; XVI, 4 (ei þau), 9; XVIII, 15; XIX, 4,
15; XX, 10, 14, 20; Joan. V, 23, 36; VI, 5, 15, 28,
29, 30, 50; VII, 3, 23, 32; VIII, 59; IX, 2, 3, 39; X,
10, 17, 31, 38; XI, 4, 11, 16, 19, 31, 42; XII, 9, 20,
25, 36, 38, 40, 42, 46, 47; XIII, 15, 18, 19, 29; XIV,
3, 13, 16, 29, 31; XV, 2, 8, 11, 13, 16, 25; XVI, 1, 4,
24; XVII, 1, 2, 11, 12, 13, 19, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26;
XVIII, 9, 28, 32, 36, 37; XIX, 4; Rom. VII, 4, 13;
VIII, 4; IX, 11, 23; XI, 11, 19, 25, 31, 32; XIV, 13;
<a name=1306>
XV, 4, 6; Cor. I, I, 15, 17; IV, 6, 8; V, 5, 7; VII, 5;
VIII, 13; IX, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25; X, 33; XIII,
3; XV, 28; XVI, 2, 6, 11, 16; Cor. II, I, 4, 9, 15, 17;
II, 3, 4, 5, 9, 11; IV, 7, 11, 15; V, 4, 10, 12, 15, 21;
VI, 3; VII, 9; VIII, 7, 9, 13, 14; XI, 3, 4, 8; X, 9;
XI, 7, 12, 16; XII, 7, 9; XIII, 7, 10; Gal. II, 4, 5,
10, 16, 19; IV, 5, 17; V, 17, VI, 12, 13; Eph. II, 7,
9, 10, 15; III, 10, 16, 18, 19; IV, 10, 14, 28, 29;
V, 26, 27; VI, 11, 13, 19, 21; Phlpp. I, 26, 27; II,
2, 27, 28, 30; III, 8, 16; Col. I, 18, 28; III, 21; IV,
4, 8; Thess. I, II, 16; III, 3; IV, 12, 13; V, 4, 10;
Thess. II, III, 8, 14; Tim. I, I, 16, 18, 20; II, 2,
III, 7, 15; IV, 15; V, 7, 29; VI, 1; Tim. II, I, 4; II,
4, 10; III, 17; Philem. 13, 15, 19; Skeir. I, a, d; II,
d; IV, d; V, a; b) ὅπως; Mth. V, 16, 45; VI, 2, 4,
15, 16, 18; VIII, 17; Mc. III, 6; V, 23; Luc. II, 35
(ὅπως
ἄν); VII, 3; Rom. IX, 17; Cor. II, VIII, 11, 14;
Gal. I, 4; Thess. II, I, 12; c) pro graeco infinitivo:
Luc. II, 3; Eph. I, 4; IV, 22; Col. I, 10; IV, 6;
d) τό c. infinitivo: Rom. XIV, 13; Thess. I, IV, 6;
e) τοῦ c. infinitivo: Luc. II, 27; IV, 42; Rom. VII, 3;
f) εἰς
τό c. infinit.: Rom. VII, 4; Cor. II, IV, 4; Eph.
I, 12, 18; VI, 11; Thess. I, III, 2; g) πρὸς
τό c. infinit.:
Tim. II, III, 8;---6) in conjunctione cum aliis
particulis, ut: duþe ei, propter quod, vid. sub þata;
sveþauh ei; vid. sub þau; ei waiva, si forte, vid. sub
Waiva; ei wan ni, quin forte, vid. sub Wan; Skeir.
VIII, c est ïn þamma ei vel, ut Massmannus legit, ïn
þammei, quia, quoniam.
SAEI, vid. sub þata.
þATEI, vid. sub þata.
þEEI, vid. sub þata.
þADEI, vid. sub þata.
þAREI, vid. sub þata.
þAþKOEI, vid. sub þata.
FAURþIZEI, vid. sub Faur.
þATAINEI, vid. sub Ains.
MIþþANEI, vid. sub þan.
SVAEI, vid. sub Sva.
SUMSEI, vid. sub Suns.
EIAIREIKO, vid. IAIREIKO.
EIKAUNIO, nom. propr. fem., Ἱκόνιον: Tim. II,
III, 11.
EIRAM, nom. prop. masc., Ἠράμ: Esdr. II, 32.
EISAEIAS, vid. Esaeias.
EISARN (vet. norv. jarn, isarn, vet. sax. isarn,
angl. sax. iren, isern, vet. sup. germ. isan, isarn,
vet. fr. isern, angl. iron, suec. järn, dan. joern, rec.
sup. germ. (eisen, eisern; lat. aes; Gr. II, 46, 452;
Gf. I, 488; Rchtht 855), neutr., ferrum; eisarna bi
fotuns gabugana et þo ana fotum eisarna, compedes,
πέδαι: Mc. V, 4.
EISARNA-BANDI, vid. sub Bindan.
EISARNEINS, adject., ferreus, Mc. V, 3, 4.
ESAEIAS (esaïas: Mth. VIII, 17; Mc. I, 2; VII, 6;
Rom. IX, 27; eisaeias: Luc. IV, 17), nom. propr.
masc., Ἠσαΐας: Mth. VII, 17; Mc. I, 2; VII, 6; Luc.
III, 4; IV, 17; Joan. XII, 38, 39; Rom. IX, 27; XV,
12.
ESAV, nom. propr. masc., Ἠσαῦ: Rom. IX, 13.
ETA, vid. sub Ita.

 <a name=1305>Q

 <a name=1305>
QAINON (vet. norv. qveina, veina, angl. sax. evanian,
vanian, vet. sup. germ. weinon, angl. whine,
suec. hvina, batav. kwynen, rec. sup. germ. queulen,
weinen; lat. queri; Gr. II, 13; Gf. I, 888), conj. II,
flere, plangere, πενθεῖν; Mth. IX, 15; Mc. XVI, 10;
Cor. II, XI, 21 ; κόπτεσθαι: Mth. XII, 17.
* QAIRNUS (vet. norv. qvörn, angl. sax. cvyrn,
vet. sax., vet. fr., angl. quern, vet. sup. germ. quirn,
suec. qvarn, dan. quaern; Gf. IV, 680; Rchth. 882),
masc., lapis molaris, mola.
ASILU-QAIRNUS, proprie mola asinaria, id est, quae
<a name=1306>
ab asino movetur, in genere mola, μύλος
ὀνικός: Mc.
IX, 42.
QAIRRUS (vet. norv. kyrr, dan. qver, rec. sup.
germ. kirr; coll. lat. cicur), adject. mansuetus, mitis,
quietus, ἤπιος: Tim. II, II, 24.
QAIRREI, fem., mansuetudo, πραότης: Cor. II, X,
1, Gal. V, 23; VI, 1; Eph. IV, 2, Col. III, 12; Tim.
I, VI, 11: Tim. II, II, 25.
cQAL (vet. norv. qvölld, angl. sax. cvyld, angl.
quell, suec. quäll; Gr. II, 29), neutr., sicuratio.
ANA-QAL, requies, τὸ
ἡσυχάζειν: Thess. I, IV, 11.
 <a name=1307>
QARTUS, nom. propr. masc., Κούαρτος: Rom.
XVI, 23.
QENS (qeïns Luc. I, 5; II, 5; vet. norv. kona, qvan,
qven; angl. sax. cven, vet. sax. quena, vet. sup. germ.
cheona, qvena, angl. queen, quean suec. kåna, qvinna,
dan. kone, qvinde; gr. γυνή; Gr. II, 56; III, 322; Gf.
IV, 677), fem., femina, mulier, ea praecipue quae est
matrimonio juncta, γυνή: Mth. V, 31, 32; XXVII, 19;
Mc. VI, 17, 18; X, 2, 11, 29; XII, 19, 20, 22, 23;
Luc. I, 5; 13, 18, 24; II, 5; III, 19; VIII, 3; XIV, 20,
26; XVI, 18; XVII, 32; XVIII, 29; XX, 28, 29, 30, 32;
33; Rom. VII, 2; Cor. I, VII, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14,
27, 28; Eph. V, 22, 25, 28; Col. III, 19; Tim. I, III,
2, 12; V, 9; Tit. I, 6; Neh. VI, 18; qen niman, mulierem
ducere, γαμεῖν: Cor. I, VII, 28.
*QENJAN, conj. II, conjugium inire.
UN-QENIþS, part. praet., innuptus, ἄγαμος: Cor. I,
I, VII, 8.
QINO, fem., i. q. qens, communiter in genere sumptum,
γυνή: Mth. V, 28; XI, 11; XXVII, 55; Mc. V,
25, 33; VII, 25, 26; X, 12; XV, 40; Luc. I, 28, 42;
IV, 26; VII, 28, 37, 39, 44, 50; VIII, 2, 43, 47; XV, 8;
Joan. XVI, 21; Cor. I, VII, 16; IX, 5; XI, 3, 5, 6;
Gal. IV, 4; Col. III, 18; Tim. I, II, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14;
III. 2, 11.
QINEINS, adject., femina, muliebris, θῆλυς: Mc. X,
6; neutr. qinein, mulier, femina, γυναικάριον: Tim.
II, III, 6.
QINA-KUNDS, vid. sub Kuni.
QIþAN (vet. norv. qveda, vet. sax. quethan. angl.
sax. cvaeðan, vet. sup. germ. quedan, vet. fr. quetha,
suec. qväda, dan. qvaede, angl. quoth, quote; coll.
batav. kouten, rec. sup. germ. kosen; lat. inquit, gr.
κωτίλλειν; Bopp 117; Gr. II, 26; Gf. IV, 636; Rchth.
882), conj. I, qaþ, qeþun, qiþans; 1) loqui, dicere,
εἰπεῖν et ἐρεῖν: Mth. V, 21, 22; VII, 22; VIII, 4, 8,
10, 13, 19; IX, 3, 4, 22; X, 27; XI, 3, 4; XXV, 40,
41; XXVII, 4, 6, 9, 63, 64; Mc. I, 17, 42; II, 8, 9;
III, 9, 32; IV, 39, 40; V, 7, 33, 34; VI, 16, 22, 24;
VII, 6, 10, 11, 27, 29, 36; VIII, 26; IX, 12, 17, 18,
21, 23, 29, 36, 39; X, 3, 4, 14, 18, 20, 21, 36, 37,
38, 39; XI, 3, 23, 31; XII, 32, 36; XIII, 21; XIV, 14,
62; XV, 12; XVI, 7; Luc. I, 61; II, 49; III, 12; IV,
3; V, 14; VII, 7, 40, 42; VIII, 56; IX, 20, 54; XIV,
10, 17, 18, 19, 20; XV, 11, 17, 18; XVII, 5, 6, 7, 21,
23; XVIII, 26; XIX, 15, 31; XX, 2, 3, 5, 6, 25, 39;
Joan. VI, 25; VIII, 55; X, 6, 34; XI, 13, 28; XII, 29;
XIV, 2, 29; XVIII, 8, 22, 34; Rom. VII, 7; IX, 12, 14,
19, 30; X, 6; XI, 19; Cor. I, I, 15; X, 28; XI,
22, 24; VII, 15, 21; XIV, 23; XV, 27, 35; Cor. II,
IV, 6; XII, 6, 9; Gal. II, 14; Phlpp. IV, 4, 11; Col.
IV, 17; Tit. I, 12; Neh. V, 13; VII, 3; λέγειν: Mth.
V, 18, 20, 22; VI, 25, 29, 31; VII, 21; VIII, 2, 4,
11; IX, 21, 27, 30; X, 27; XI, 9; XXV, 44, 45;
XXVII, 11, 65; Mc. I, 7, 24, 25, 37. 38, 40, 41; II, 5,
10, 18; III, 3, 4, 5, 11, 21, 22, 23, 28, 30, 33, 34;
IV, 2, 9, 11, 21, 24, 26, 30, 35, 38, 41; V, 8, 9, 19,
23, 28, 30. 31, 35, 36, 39, 41; VI, 2, 4, 10, 14, 15,
18, 25; VII, 9, 11, 14, 18, 20, 28, 34, 37; VIII, 1,
12, 15, 16, 17, 19, 26, 27; IX, 1, 5, 11, 13, 19, 24,
25, 31, 35, 38, 41; X, 11, 15, 18, 23, 24, 26, 27,
28, 32, 35, 42, 47; XI, 9, 23, 31; XII, 18, 36, 37;
XIV, 14, 57, 58, 68, 69, 70, 71; XV, 28, 29, 31, 34;
Luc. I, 67; II, 13; V, 24; VII, 39, 47; VIII, 24;
IX, 18, 20, 27, 31, 33, 34; X, 5; XIV, 12, 24; XV, 9,
10; XVI, 6; XVII, 4, 10; XVIII, 1, 2, 3, 19, 34; XIX,
7, 26, 41; XX, 37, 41; Joan. VI, 5: VIII, 54; IX,
17, 41; XIII, 13, 22; XVI, 7, 26, 29; XVIII, 37;
Rom. VII, 7; IX, 1, 15, 17, 25; X, 6, 8, 11, 16, 18,
21; XI, 1, 13; XII, 3, 19; XIV, 11; XV, 8; Cor. I,
VII, 6, 8, 12; IX, 8; X, 15, 29; XI, 25; XIV, 21;
XV, 12, 51; Cor. II, VI, 2, 13, 17; VII, 3; VIII, 8; IX,
3, 4; XI, 16; Gal. IV, 1, 21, 30; V, 2, 16; Eph. IV,
8, 17; Phlpp. IV, 11; Thess. I, IV, 15; 3; Thess.
II, II, 4; Tim. I, II, 7; IV. 1; V, 18; Tim. II, II, 7,
18; Philem. 21; Skeir. I, b; II, a, b, c; III, a; IV,
<a name=1308>
a, b; V, b, d; VI, a, c, d; VIII, b, c, d; ἀντιλέγειν:
Luc. XX, 27; φάναι: Mth. VIII, 8; XXVII, 11;
Luc. VII, 41, 44; Joan. IX, 38; Cor. I, X, 15, 19;
XV, 50; Cor. II, X, 10; λαλεῖν: Cor. II, XI, 23; 2) de
aliquo loqui, memorare, nominare, λέγειν: Mc. XIV,
71; XII, 37; XV, 12; Luc. XVIII, 19; Joan. VI, 71,
VIII, 27, 54; XV, 15; Phlpp. III, 18; εἰπεῖν et ἐρεῖν:
Joan. X, 35; XV, 15; καλεῖν: Luc. II, 21; Skeir. II
b; IV, d; hinc garaihtana sik qiþan, vid. sub
Raihts: ubil qiþan, c. dat., maledicere, κακολογεῖν:
Mc. VII, 10; vaila qiþan, laudare, benedicere, καλῶς
εἰπεῖν:
Luc. VI, 26.
ANA-QIþAN, blasphemare, maledicere, βλασφημεῖν:
Cor. I, X, 30.
AND-QIþAN, 1) valedicere, renuntiare, c. dat.,
ἀποτάσσεσθαι: Luc. IX, 61; 2) colloqui, c. dat.,
συντυγχάνειν: Luc. VIII, 19.
AF-QIþAN, renuntiare, abnuere, c. dat., ἀποτάσσεσθαι:
Luc. XIV, 33.
GA-QIþAN, expostulare; gaqiþan sis, dicere apud
se, συντίθεσθαι: Joan. IX, 22.
MIþ-QIþAN, interloqui, disputare, Skeir. V, a.
US-QIþAN, evolvere, divagari, διαφημίζειν: Mc. I,
45.
FAUR-QIþAN, excusare, παραιτεῖσθαι: Luc. XIV, 18,
19; ἀθετεῖν: Gal. II, 21; V, 21, vid. ad h. l.
FAURA-QIþAN, praedicere, προειπεῖν: Rom. IX, 29;
Cor. II, VII, 3; XIII, 2; Gal. V, 21; Thess. I, IV, 6;
προλέγειν: Gal. V, 21 h. l.; Thess. I, III, 4; προφητεύειν:
Mth. XI, 43.
FRA-QIþAN, 1) promittere, devovere, detestari,
καταρᾶσθαι: Mth. XXV, 41; Mc. XI, 21; Luc, VI, 28;
part. praet. fraqiþans, maledictus, ἐπικατάρατος:
Joan. VII, 49; Skeir. VIII, d; 2) dedecorare, inhonorare,
ἀθετεῖν: Luc. VII, 30 vid. ad h. l.
UN-QEþIS, adj., inefabilis, ἄῥῤητος: Cor. II, XII, 4.
QIþLO, neutr., verbum, sermo, Skeir. V, d.
* QISS, fem., sermo, oratio, verbum.
ANA-QISS, blasphemia, βλασφημία: Col. III, 8;
Tim. I, VI, 4.
GA-QISS, convenientia, τὸ
σύμφωνον: Cor. I, VII, 5.
þIUþI-QISS, eulogium, laus, εὐλογία: Cor. I, X, 16.
MISSA-QISS, dissensio, σχίσμα: Joan. VII, 43; IX,
16; X, 19.
US-QISS, crimen, accusatio, κατηγορία: Tit. I, 6.
SAMA-QISS, congruentia, convenientia, συμφώνησις:
Cor. II, VI, 15; συγκατάθεσις: Cor. II, VI, 16.
VAILA-QISS, laus, eulogium, εὐλογία: Cor. II,
IX, 5.
GA-QISS, adject., conveniens, Skeir. l. c; gaqiss
visan, consentaneum, consentientem esse, συμφάναι:
Rom. VII, 16.
QIþUS (vet. norv. qvidr, angl. sax. cvið, vet. sup.
germ. quiti, suec. qvider, qved; coll. rec. sup.
germ. kutteln; Gr. III, 466; Gf. IV, 650), masc., 1)
venter, κοιλία: Luc. I, 41, 42; 2) uterus, μήτηρ:
Luc, II, 23; 3) stomachus, στόμαχπς: Tim. I, V, 23.
QIþU-HAFTS, vid. sub Haban.
LAUS-QIþRS, adject., jejunus (stomacho vacuo),
νῆστις: Mc. VIII, 3.
DAUS-QIþREI, fem., jejunium, νηστεία: Cor. II. VI,
5; XI, 27.
QIMAN (vet. norv., koma, vet. sax., angl. sax.
cuman, vet. sup. germ. queman, vet. fr. kuma, angl.
come, suec. komma, dan. komme, batav. komen, rec.
sup. germ. kommen; Gr II, 30; Gf. IV, 655; Rchth.
880), conj. I, qam, qemun, qumans, venire, advenire,
cum dativo et ïn, ana, at, hindar, ἕρχεσθαι:
Mth. V, 17; VI, 10; VII, 15, 25, 27; VIII, 9, 11, 28,
29; IX, 1; X, 23, 34, 35; XI, 3, 14; XXVII, 49, 64,
Mc. I, 7, 29, 38; 40; II, 2, 17; III, 8, 31; IV, 4, 15,
21; V, 1, 14, 22, 23, 33, 35; VI, 1, 29; VII, 1, 31;
VIII, 3, 10, 22, 38; IX, 1, 11, 12, 13, 14, 33; X, 1,
45, 46, 50; XI, 9, 10, 13; XII, 9, 14; XIII, 26; XIV,
45, 62; XV, 21, 36; Luc. I, 43, 59; II, 16, 27, 44,
51; III, 3; IV, 34, 42; V, 7, 35; VI, 17; VII, 3, 7,
8, 19, 20; VIII, 12, 17, 35, 41; IX, 26, 56; XIV, 10,
<a name=1309>
20, 21; XV, 6, 7, 20, 25, 30; XVII, 20, 22, 27; XVIII,
5, 8, 30; XIX, 5, 10, 13, 18, 24, 38; XX, 16; Joan.
III, 31; VI, 14, 23, 24, 44, 65; VII, 28, 31, 34, 41,
42; VIII, 14, 20, 42; IX, 4, 7, 39; X, 7, 10, 12, 41;
XI, 17, 20, 27; XII, 9, 12, 13, 46; XIV, 3, 6; XV,
22; XVIII, 4, 37; Rom. VII. 9; IX, 9; Cor. I, IV, 5; XI,
26; XIII, 10; XVI, 2, 5, 10, 11, 12; Cor. II, I, 15,
23; II, 1, 3, 12; VII, 5; IX, 4; XI, 4, 9; XII, 1, 14,
20, 21; XIII, 1, 2; Gal. I, 21; II, 11, 12; IV, 4;
Eph. II, 17; V, 6; Phlpp. I, 27; II, 24; Col. III, 6;
IV, 10; Thess. I, II, 18; III, 6; V, 2; Tim. I, I, 15;
II. 4; III, 14; IV, 13; Tim. II, III, 7; IV, 9, 13;
Neh. V, 17; Skeir. I, a, c; IV, c, d; VIII, c; εἰςέρχεσθαι:
Mth. V, 20; Mc. X, 15; Luc. (VIII, 51)
IX, 34; XVIII, 17; καταβαίνειν: Mc. III, 22; Joan. VI,
51; ἥκειν: Mth. VIII, 11; Mc. VIII, 3; Luc. XV, 27;
XIX, 43; Joan. VI, 37; VIII, 42; γίγνεσθαι: Mc. I,
11; IV, 17; IX, 33; Joan. VI, 19, 25; Tim. II, I, 17;
παραγίγνεσθαι: Luc. VII, 4, 20; XIV, 21; XIX, 16;
Joan. III, 23; Cor. I, XVI, 3; in praeterito, adesse,
παρεῖναι: Joan. XI, 28; Gal. IV, 20; ïn sis qiman, in
se ingredi (gall. rentrer en soi-même), ἔρχεσθαι
εἰς
ἑαυτόν: Luc. XV, 17.
ANA-QIMAN, supervenire, c. accus., ἐφίστασθαι:
Luc. II, 9.
BI-QIMAN, supervenire, ἐφίστασθαι: Thess. I, V, 3.
GA-QIMAN, venire, convenire, ἔρχεσθαι: Joan.
XI, 19 h. l.; καταντᾶν: Phlpp. III, 11; συνερχεσθαι:
Luc. V, 17; Joan. XVIII, 20; Cor. I, XIV, 23; συνιέναι
(?): Luc. VIII, 4; συνάγεσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 17,
62; Mc. II, 2; gaqiman sik, συνάγεσθαι: Mc. V, 21;
VII, 1; συμπορεύεσθαι: Mc. X, 1; impers., convenit,
decet, ἀνήκει: Col. III, 18.
MIþ-QIMAN, convenire, συνειςέρχεσθαι: Joan. VI,
22; qiman miþ, id., Joan. XI, 33.
US-QIMAN, interficere, occidere, κατασφάττειν: Luc.
XIX, 27; ἀποκτενίειν: Mc. VIII, 31; Luc. IX, 22; XX,
15; Rom. VII, 11; Cor. II, III, 6; communiter c.
dat.: Mth. X, 28; Mc. VI, 19; VIII, 31; IX, 31; X,
34; XII, 7, 8; Luc. XVIII, 33; Joan. VII, 25; VIII,
22, 37; XII, 10; XVI, 2; XVIII, 31; Thess. I, II, 15;
ἀπολλύναι: Mc. III, 6; etiam c. accus., ἀποκτείνειν:
Mc. XII, 5; coll. Joan. VII, 1, 19, 20; VIII, 40.
FAURA-QIMAM, praecedere, praevenire, προέρχεσθαι:
Luc. I, 17.
FRA-QIMAN, 1) perdere, destruere, c. dat., ἀναλίσκειν:
Luc. IX, 54; Gal. V, 15; 2) impendere, προςαναλίσκειν:
Luc. VIII, 43; δαπανᾷν: Mc. V, 26; Cor.
II, XII, 15; Neh. V, 18.
QUMS, masc., adventus, παρουσία: Cor. I, XV, 23;
<a name=1310>
XVI, 17; Cor. II, VII, 6, 7; X, 10; Phlpp. I, 26;
Thess. I, II, 19; III, 13; IV, 15; Thess. II, II, 1;
ἐπιφάνεια: Tim. I, VI, 14; Tim. II, IV, 1, 8.
GA-QUMþS, fem., 1) conventus, congregatio, ἐπισυναγωγή:
Thess. II, II, 2; 2) concilium, συνέδριον:
Mth. V, 22; 3) schola, synagoga, συναγωγή: Mth.
VI, 2, 5; IX, 35; Luc. IV, 15; Joan. XVI, 2; XVIII,
20.
QINO, vid. sub Qens.
QIUS (vet. norv. qvikr, vet. sax. quic, angl. sax.
quic, vet. sup. germ. quek, vet. fr. quik, angl., suec.,
batav. kwick, rec. sup. germ. queck . . . . ; lat. uivus;
Bopp 128; Gr. II, 52; Gf. IV, 632; Rchth. 883),
adject., vivus, ζῶν: Mc. XII, 27; Luc. XX, 38; Rom.
XII, 1; XIV, 9; Col. II, 20; Tim. II, IV, 1.
ANA-QIUJAN, conj. II, resuscitare, revivificare,
reexcitare, ἀναζωπυρεῖν: Tim., II, I, 6.
GA-QIUJAN, vivificare, ζωοποιεῖν: Cor. II, III, 6;
Tim. I, VI, 13; Skeir, V, b.
MIþGA-QIUJAN, convivificare, συζωοποιεῖν: Eph. II,
5; Col. II, 13.
GA-QIUNAN, conj. III, resuscitari, vivificari, ζωοποιεῖσθαι:
Cor. I, XV, 22; ἀναζῆν: Luc. XV, 24, 32;
Rom. VII, 9.
QISS. vid. sub Qiþan.
QISTJAN (vet. sup. germ. quistjan, angl. sax.
cvysan, batav. quisten; coll. angl. quench; Gr. II,
44; III, 411; Gf. IV, 680), conj. II, perdere, c. dat.,
ἀπολλύναι: Luc. IX, 56.
US-QISTJAN, id., c. dat., ἀπολλύναι: Mc. IX, 22;
XI, 18; Luc. XX, 16; c., accus., Mc. XII, 9; Luc.
XIX, 47; ἀποκτείνειν: Mc. III, 4; IX, 31; Luc. VI, 9.
FRA-QISTJAN, id., c. dat. (tantummodo Luc. XVII,
27 c. accus.), ἀπολλύναι: Mth. X, 39, 42; Mc. I, 24;
VIII, 35; IX, 41; Luc. IV, 34; IX, 24, 25: XVII, 29,
33; Joan. X, 10; XII, 25; XVIII, 9, 14; Rom. XIV,
15; Cor. I, I, 19; Cor. II, IV, 9; ἀποκτείνειν: Mth.
X, 28.
FRA-QISTNAN, conj. III, perdi, ἀπόλλυσθαι: Mth. V,
29; VIII, 25; IX, 17; Mc. IV, 38; Luc. V, 37; VIII,
24; XV, 17; Joan. VI, 12; X, 28; XVII, 12; Cor. I,
VIII, 11; XV, 18: Cor. II, II, 15.
QISTEINS, fem., corruptio, ὀλεθρος: Cor. I, V, 5.
FRA-QISTEINS, perditio, ἀπώλεια: Mc. XIV, 4 h. l.
QUMS et QUMþS, vid. sub Qiman.
* QRAMMS (suec. kram, dan. klam), adject., humidus.
QRAMMIþA, fem., humiditas, humor, ἰκμάς: Luc.
VIII, 6.

 <a name=1309>Z

 <a name=1309>
ZAIBAIDAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Ζεβεδαῖος:
Mth. XXVII, 56; Mc. I, 19, 20; III, 17; X, 35; Luc V,
10.
ZAKARIAS (zaxarias Luc. III, 2), nom. propr. masc.,
Ζαχαρίας: Luc. I, 5, 13, 21, 40, 59; III, 2.
ZAKKAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Ζακχαῖος: Luc.
<a name=1310>
XIX, 2, 5.
ZAURAUBABIL, nem. propr. masc., Ζοροβάβελ:
Luc. III, 27.
ZAXXAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Ζακχού: Esdr.
II, 9.
ZELOTES (voc. gr.), Ζηλωτής: Luc. VI, 15.

 <a name=1309>H

 <a name=1309>
. . . . H, vid. sub . . .uh.
HABAN (vet. norv. hafa, vet. sax. hebbian, angl. sax.
habban, vet. lith., vet. sup. germ. haben, vet. fr.
hebba, batav. hebben, angl. have, suec. hafva, dan. have,
lat. habere; Gr. II, 9 sq.; Gf. IV, 711; Rchth. 801), conj.
II, 1) habere, possidere, ἔχειν: Mth. V, 23, 46; VI,
1; VII, 29; VIII, 20; IX, 36; XXVII, 16, 65; Mc. I, 22;
II, 19; III, 1, 3, 10, 15, 22, 26, 29; IV, 5, 6, 9, 17,
21, 25, 40; V, 3, 15, 23; VI, 18; VII, 16, 25; VIII,
1, 7, 14, 16, 17, 18; IX, 17, 43, 45, 47, 50; X, 21,
22; XI, 13, 22, 25; XIV, 7, 8; Luc. III, 11, 17; IV,
33, 40; V, 24; VI, 8; VII, 8, 33, 42; VIII, 6, 8, 13,
18, 27; IX, 3, 58; XIV, 14, 18, 19, 28, 35; XV, 8;
XVII, 6; XVIII, 22, 24; XIX, 17, 20, 24, 25, 26; XX,
<a name=1310>
24; Joan: V, 36, 38; VI, 9, 53, 68; VII, 20; VIII, 12,
48, 49; IX, 41; X, 18, 20, 21; XII, 6, 8, 35, 48; XIII,
29, 35; XIV, 21; XV, 13, 22; XVI, 21, 33; XVII, 5,
13; XVIII, 10; XIX, 11; Rom. VIII, 9; IX, 10, 21; X,
2; XII, 4; XIII, 3; XV, 4; Cor. I, IV, 7; VI, 1; VII, 7,
25; VIII, 10; IX, 4; XI, 22; XII, 12; XIII, 2; XIV,
26; XV, 31, 34; Cor. II, I, 9, 15; II, 3, 4, 12; III, 4,
12; IV, 1, 7, 13; V, 1, 12; VII, 1, 5, 12; VIII, 11, 12,
IX, 8; X, 6, 15; Gal. VI, 4; Eph. I, 7; II, 12, 18; III;
12; IV, 28; V, 5, 27; Phlpp. I, 23, 30; II, 2, 27, 29;
III, 4, 9, 17; Col, I, 14; II, 23; III, 13; IV, 13; Thess.
I, III, 6; IV, 13; Thess. II, III, 9; Tim. I, I, 19; III, 4,
7, 9; IV, 8; V, 4, 20; VI, 2; Tim. II, I, 13; II, 19; III,
5; Tit. I, 6; Philem. 17; κατέχειν: Luc. XIV, 9. Formulas:
<a name=1311>
gavairþi haban, frumadein haban, ufarassu
haban, du gavaurkja haban, etc., vid. sub Vairþi,
Fruma, Ufar, Vaurkjan, etc.; 2) ju haban, jam habere,
ἀπέχειν: Mth. VI, 5; Luc. VI, 24; 3) certum
tempus habere sive existentiae, sive vetustatis, ἔχειν:
Joan. VIII, 57; XI, 17; 4) se habere, esse: ubil et
ubilaba haban, κακῶς
ἔχειν: Mth, VIII, 16; Mc. I, 32,
34; II, 17; VI, 55; mais vairs haban, μᾶλλον
εἰς
τὸ
χεῖρον
ἔρχεσθαι: Mc. V, 36; aftumist haban, ἐσχάτως
ἔχειν:
Mc. V, 22; manvuba haban, ἐν
ἑτοίμῳ
ἔχειν:
Cor. II, X, 6; 5) habere, tenere, κρατεῖν: Mth. IX, 25;
Mc. VII, 3, 4, 8; IX, 10; Col. II, 19; hinc sa fairwu
habands, possessor, princeps hujus mundi, κοσμοκράτωρ:
Eph. VI, 12; gafahana haban, capturam tenere,
habere, ζωγρεῖν: Tim. II, II, 26; habaiþ visan, praesto
esse (gall. se tenir prêt), προςκαρτερεῖν: Mc. III, 9;
fairra sik haban, ἀπέχειν: Mc. VII, 6; aljaleikos sik
haban, aliter se habere, ἄλλως
ἔχειν: Tim. I, V, 25;
6) habere, putare, ἔχειν: Mc. XI, 32; 7) posse, ἔχειν:
Mc. XIV, 8; Luc. XIV, 14; Eph. IV, 28; 8) velle, debere,
μέλλειν: Mc. X, 32; Joan. VI, 6, 71; hinc ad
circumscribendum futurum etiam usurpatur: Joan.
XII, 26 visan habaiþ (ἔσται); Cor. II, XI, 12 taujan
haba (ποιήσω); Thess. II, III, 4 taujan habaiþ (ποιήσετε);
Skeir. I, a, b ustauhana habaida vairþan garehsns
(perficiendum erat consilium); II, c þeihan
habaida (profecturus esset).
UN-HABANDS, partic., non habens, μὴ
ἔχων: Luc.
III, 11; XIX, 26; Cor. I, XI, 22.
ANA-HABAN, detinere; part. praet. anahabaiþs, detentus,
obsessus, συνεχόμενος: Luc. IV, 38; ὀχλούμενος:
Luc. VI, 18.
AT-HABAN, detinere; athaban sik, propinquare,
προςπορεύεσθαι: Mc. 10, 35.
AF-HABAN, detinere; afhaban sik, accedere, ἀπέχεσθαι:
Thess. I, V, 22.
GA-HABAN, 1) habere, tenere, retinere, ἔχειν: Mc.
X, 23; κατέχειν: Luc. IV, 42; VIII, 15; Rom. VII, 6;
Thess. I, V, 21; Philem. 13; 2) capere, κρατεῖν: Mc.
III, 21; VI, 17; Skeir. VII, a; 3) gahaban sik, se continere,
ἐγκρατεύεσθαι: Cor. I, VII, 9; ἀπέχεσθαι:
Thess. I, IV, 3.
UNGA-HABANDS, partic., non teneus; ungahabands
sik, incontinens, ἀκρατής: Tim. II. III, 3.
DIS-HABAN, continere, occupare, rapere, συνέχειν:
Luc. VIII, 37; Cor. II, V, 14; Phlpp. I, 23; περιέχειν:
Luc. V, 9.
UF-HABAN, tenere, elevare, αἴρειν: Luc. IV, 11.
HAFTS, adject., junctus; liugom hafts, matrimonio
junctus, γεγαμηκώς: Cor. I, VII, 10.
AUDA-HAFTS, beatus; anstai audahafts, gratia plenus,
κεχαριτωμένος: Luc. I, 28.
QIþU-HAFTA, praegnans, ἐν
γαστρὶ
ἔχουσα: Mc.
XIII, 17; Thess. I, V, 3.
HAFTJAN (vet. sax. heftian, vet. sup. germ. haftjan),
conj. II, ligare, adhaerere, κολλᾶσθαι: Rom. XII, 9;
προςέχειν: Tim. I, III, 8; προςκαρτερεῖν: Rom. XII,
12; sik haftjan, id., Col. IV, 2.
GA-HAFTJAN, id.; gahaftjan sik, adhaerere, κολλᾶσθαι:
Luc. XV, 15.
GAGA-HAFTJAN, cohaerere, συμβιβάζειν: Eph. IV, 16
h. l.
GA-HAFTNAN, conj. III, adhaerere, κολλᾶσθαι: Luc.
X, 11.
GAHOBAN, se continere.
GA-HOBAINS, fem., continentia, ἐγκράτεια: Gal. V,
23.
UNGA-HOBAINS, incontinentia, ἀκρασία: Cor. I,
VII, 5.
HAZJAN (angl. sax. herian, vet. sup. germ. heren,
vet. sax. heron; coll. angl. hery, dan. haeder; Gf. IV,
998), conj. II, laudare, αἰνεῖν: Luc. II, 13, 20; XIX,
37; Rom. XV, 11; Neh. V, 13; ἐπαινεῖν: Luc. XVI,
8; Rom. XV, 11; Cor. I, XI, 2, 22.
HAZEINS, fem., 1) laus, laus,
αἶνος: Luc. XVIII, 43;
ἔπαινος; Rom. XIII, 3; Cor. I, IV, 5; Cor. II, VIII,
<a name=1312>
18; Eph. I, 6, 12, 14; Phlpp. IV, 8; 2) hymnus
laudis ὕμνος: Eph. V, 19; Col. III, 16.
HAHAN (vet. norv. hanga, vet. sax. hangon, angl.
sax. hon, hangian, vet. fr. hua, hangia, hingia, vet.
sup. germ. hahan, hengan, angl. hang, dan. haenge,
suec. hänga, batav., rec. sup. germ., hangen; DRA.
682; Gf. IV, 764; Rchth. 829), conj. I, haihah, haihahun,
hahans, tollcre; in dubio relinquere, αἴρειν:
Joan. X, 24.
AT-HAHAN, pendere, dependere, χαλᾷν: Luc. V, 4;
Cor. II, XI, 33.
US-HAHAN, suspendere; ushahan sik, ἀπάγγεσθαι:
Mth. XXVII, 5.
HAHAN, conj. II, suspendi, ἐκκρέμασθαι: Luc. XIX,
48.
FAUR-HAH (faurahah Mc. XV, 38), neutr., velum,
καταπέτασμα: Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc. XV, 38.
GA-HAHJO, adv., continenter, καθεξῆς: Luc. I, 3.
HAIBRAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Ἑβραῖος: Cor. II,
XI, 12; Phlpp. III, 5, 11.
HAIDUS (vet. sax. hed, angl. sax. had, vet. sup.
germ. hait, heiti, vet. fr. . . . hede, heid; Gr. II, 497,
642; Gf. IV, 802; Rchth. 802), masc., modus, ratio,
τρόπος: Phlpp. I, 18; Thess. II, II, 3; Tim. II,
III, 8.
HAIHS (coll. lat. caecus), adject., luscus, μονόφθαλμος:
Mc. IX, 47.
HAIþI (vet. norv. heidi, angl. sax. haeð, vet. sup.
germ. haida, vet. fr. heidena, angl. heath, suec. hed,
dan. hede, batav. heyde, rec. sup. germ. haide; Gr.
III, 395; DRA, 499; Gf. IV, 809; Rchth. 813), fem.,
ager, ἀγρός: Mth. VI, 28, 30; Luc. XV, 15; XVII,
7, 31.
HAIþIVISKS, adject., sylvestris, ἄγριος: Mc. I, 6.
HAIþNO (vet. norv. heidinn, vet. sax. hethin, angl.
sax, haeðen, vet. sup. germ. heidan, vet. fr. hethan;
Gf. IV, 810; Rchth. 812), fem., ethnica, Ἑλληνίς:
Mc. VII, 26.
HAILEIAS, vid. Helias.
HAILEISAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Ἕλισσαῖος:
Luc. IV, 27.
HAILS (vet. norv. heill. angl. sax. hal, vet. sup.
germ. heil, angl. hail, heal, vet. sax., vet. fr., suec.
hel, dan. heel, batav., vet. sup. germ. heil; Gf. IV,
861; Rchth. 803), adject., sanus, sanatus, ὑγιής:
Mc. V, 34; Joan. VII, 23; ὑγιαίνων: Luc. V, 31; VII,
10; XV, 27; Tim. I, I, 10; VI, 3; Tim. II, I, 13; IV,
3; Tit. I, 9; II, 1; ἰσχύων: Mth. IX, 12; hails visan,
ὑγιαίνειν: Tit. I, 13; hails vairþan, σώζεσθαι: Joan.
XI, 12; in allocutione incipiente, ave! χαῖσε: Mc. XV, 18;
Joan. XIX, 3.
GA-HAILS, integer, ὁλόκληρος: Thess. I, V, 23.
UN-HAILS, aegrotus, aeger, ἄῥῤωστος: Cor. I, XI, 30;
ἀσθενῶν: Luc. IX, 2; κακῶς
ἔχων: Luc. V, 31.
UN-HAILI, neutr., morbus, μαλακία: Mth. IX, 35;
unhaili haban, κακῶς
ἔχειν: Mth. IX, 12.
HAILJAN, conj. II, sanare, θεραπεύειν: Mth. IX, 35;
Mc. III, 2, 15; Luc. IV, 23; ἰᾶσθαι: Luc. V, 17; hailjan
sik, passiv., ἰαθῆναι: Luc. VI, 18.
GA-HAILJAN, id., θεραπεύειν: Mth. VIII, 7, 16; Mc. I,
34; III, 10; VI, 5, 13; Luc. IV, 40; VI, 18; VII, 21; IX,
1; ἰᾶσθαι: Luc. IX, 2, 11, 42.
GA-HAILNAN, conj. III, sanari, ἰαθῆναι: Mth. VIII, 8,
13; Mc. V, 29; Luc. VII, 7; VIII, 47.
HAIMS (vet. norv. heimn, vet. sax. hem, angl. sax.
ham, vet. sup. germ. heime, haim, vet. fr. hem, him,
angl. home, suec. hem, dan. hjem, rec. sup. germ.
heim; coll. κώμη; Gr. II, 496; III, 136, 393; Gf. IV,
946; Rchth. 794), fem., plur. haimos, vicus, pagus,
κώμη: Mth. IX, 35; Mc. VI, 56; XI, 2; Luc. V, 17;
VIII, 1; IX, 6; XII, 52, 56; XVII, 12; XIX, 30; Joan. XI,
1; ἀγρός: Mc. V, 14; haimos jah baurgs, κωμοπόλεις:
Mc. I, 38.
HAIMOþLI, neutr., ager, campus, ἀγρός: Mc. X,
29, 30.
ANA-HAIMS, adject., domesticus, ἐνδημῶν: Cor. II,
V, 9; anahaims visan, ἐνδημεῖν: Cor. II, V, 8.
 <a name=1313>
AF-HAIMS, peregrinus, ἐκδημῶν: Cor. II, V, 6, 9.
HAIRAISIS (voc. gr.), heresis, αἵρεσις: Gal, V, 20.
HAIRDA (vet. norv. hiörd, angl. sax. heord, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ. herta, angl. herd, suec. hiord,
dan. hjord, batav. herde, rec. sup. germ. heerde;
coll. lat. cohors; Gr. II, 62; III, 475; Gf. IV, 1028),
fem., turba, ποίμνη: Luc. II, 8; ἀγέλη: Mth. VIII, 30;
Mc. V, 11, 13; Luc. VIII, 32.
HAIRDEIS, masc., pastor, ποιμήν: Mth. IX, 36; Luc.
II, 8, 15, 18, 20; Joan. X, 2, 11, 12, 14, 16; Eph.
IV, 11.
HAIRþRA (vet. sup. germ. herdar, suec. härþar
(humeri), angl. sax. haerðan (testiculi); Gr. III, 407;
Gf. IV, 1030), neutr., plur. tant., viscera, intima,
cor, σπλάγχνα: Cor. II, VI, 12; Philem. 12 vid.
ad h. l.
HAIRUS (vet. norv. hiör, angl. sax. heor, vet. sax.
heru; Gr. I, 45; II, 460; III, 440; Schm. Hel. gloss.
p. 55), masc., gladius, μάχαιρα: Mth. X, 34; Mc,
XIV, 43; Joan. XVIII, 10, 11; Rom. VIII, 35; XIII, 4;
ῥομφαία: Luc. II, 35.
HAIRTO (vet. norv. hiarta. vet. sax. herta, angl.
sax. heorte, vet. sup. germ. herza, vet. fr. herte, hirte,
angl. heart, suec. hiarta, hjerta, dan. hjerte, batav.
hart, rec. sup. germ. herz; gr. καρδία, lat. cor, cordis;
Bopp 23, 81; Gr. III, 399; Gf. IV, 1043; Rchth.
817), neutr., cor, καρδία: Mth. V, 28; VI, 21; IX, 4;
Mc. II, 6, 8; III, 5; IV, 15; VII, 6, 19, 21; VIII, 17;
XI, 23; XII, 30, 33; Luc. I, 17, 51, 66; II, 19, 35,
51; III, 15; IV, 18; V, 22; VI, 45; VIII, 12, 15; IX,
47; X, 27; XVI, 15; Joan. XII, 40; XIV, 1, 27; XVI,
6, 22; Rom. IX, 2; X, 1, 6, 8, 9, 10; Cor. I, IV, 5;
XIV, 25; Cor. II, I, 22; II, 4; III, 2, 3, 15; IV, 6; V,
12; VI, 11; VII, 3; VIII, 16; IX, 7; Gal. IV, 6; Eph.
I, 18; III, 17; IV, 18; V, 19; VI, 22; Phlpp. IV, 7;
Col. II, 23 h. l.; Thess. I, II, 17; III, 13; Thess. II,
II, 17; III, 5; Tim. I, I, 5; Tim. II, II, 22; Skeir.
VI, d.
ARMA-HAIRTS, adject., misericors, εὔσπλαγχνος:
Eph. IV, 32.
HAUH-HAIRTS, superbus, αὐθάδης: Tit. I, 7; ὑπερήφανος:
Tim. II, III, 2.
HRAINJA-HAIRTS, mundus corde, καθαρὸς
τῇ
καρδίᾳ:
Mth. V, 8.
ARMA-HAIRTEI, fem., misericordia, ἔλεος: Luc. I, 50,
54, 58; Rom. XV, 9; Eph. II, 4; Col. III, 12; Tim. II,
I, 18.
HAUH-HAIRTEI, superbia, ὑπερηφανία: Mc. VII, 22.
HARDU-HAIRTEI, duritia cordis, σκληροκαρδία: Mc.
X, 5.
ARMA-HAIRTIþA, fem., commiseratio, ἔλεος: Mth.
IX, 13; Luc. I, 72; ἐλεημοσύνη: Mth. VI, 4.
HAIRODIAS, i. q. Herodias, vid. sub Herodes.
HAIS, neutr., lampas, λαμπάς: Joan. XVIII, 3.
* HAISTS (ad Haitan estne referendum? Wellmann,
Goth. Adject. p. 12), adject.
US-HAISTS, egenus, pauper, ὑστερηθείς: Cor. II,
XI, 8.
HAITAN (vet. norv. heita, vet. sax. hetan, angl.
sax. hatan, vet. sup. germ. haizan, vet. fr., suec. heta,
dan. hede, batav. heeten, rec. sup. germ. heissen; Gr.
II, 498; Gf. IV, 1077; Rchth. 812), conj. I, haihait,
haihaitun, haitans; 1) vocare, nominare, καλεῖν: Mth.
V, 19; X, 25; XXVII, 8; Mc. XI, 17; Luc. I, 13, 31, 32, 35,
36, 59, 60, 61, 62, 76; II, 4, 21, 23; VI, 15, 46; VIII,
2; XV, 19, 21; XVI, 20; XIX, 2, 29; XX, 44; Rom. IX,
7, 25, 26; Cor. I, XV, 9; λέγειν: Mth. IX, 9; XXVII,
17; Mc. XV, 7; Joan. IX, 11; XVIII, 10; Col. IV, 11;
in passivo vocari, nominari, etiam λέγεσθαι: Joan.
XI, 16; χρηματίζειν: Rom. VII, 3; ὄνομά
ἐστί
τινι:
Luc. I, 26; etiam haitans ïm namin Joan. XVIII, 10;
haitans namin, cum nomine, ὀνόματι: Luc. XVI, 20; 2)
clamare, vocare, καλεῖν: Mc. I, 20; Luc. VII, 39;
XIV, 10, 12, 13, 16, 17, 24; Joan. X, 3; Cor. I, VII,
22; φωνεῖν: Mc. III, 31; Luc. XIV, 12; Joan. XI, 28;
aftra haitan, vice versa vocare, ἀντικαλεῖν: Luc. XIV,
12; faura haitans, vocatus, κεκλημένος: Luc. XIV, 24;
<a name=1314>
3) imperare, mandare, κελεύειν: Mth. VIII, 18; XXVII,
64; Luc. XVIII, 40; εἰπεῖν: Mc. V, 43; X, 49; Luc.
XIX, 15; ἐρωτᾶν: Luc. V, 3; διαστέλλεσθαι: Mc.
V, 43.
ANA-HAITAN, advocare, c. dat. et accus., ἐπικαλεῖσθαι:
Cor. II, I, 23; Skeir. VIII, b; bidai anahaitan,
id., Rom. X, 13; Tim. II, II, 22; ἐρωτᾶν: Thess. I,
IV, 1.
AND-HAITAN, 1) confiteri, ὁμολογεῖν: Mth. VII, 23;
X, 32; Joan. IX, 22; XII, 42; Rom. X, 9, 10; Tim. I,
VI, 12; Tit. I, 16; ἐξομολογεῖσθαι: Mc. I, 5; Rom.
XIV, 11; XV, 9; Skeir. V, a; 2) gratias agere, ἐξομολογεῖσθαι:
Luc. X, 21; ἀνθομολογεῖσθαι: Luc. II, 38.
AT-HAITAN advocare, καλεῖν: Luc. XIX, 13; προςκαλεῖσθαι:
Mth, X, 1; Mc. III, 13, 23; VI, 7; VII, 14;
VIII, 1, 34; X, 42; XV, 44; Luc. VII, 19; XV, 26; XVI,
5; XVIII, 16.
GA-HAITAN, 1) convocare, συγκαλεῖν: Mc. XV, 16;
Luc. IX, 1; XV, 9; 2) quaerere, ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι: Mc.
XIV, 11; Tim. I, II, 10; Tit. I, 2; Sckeir. III, c.; V, b.
FAURAGA-HAITAN, praeparare, προκαταγγέλλειν: Cor.
II, IX, 5.
US-HAITAN, provocare, προκαλεῖν: Gal. V, 26.
FAIR-HAITAN, confiteri; þagk fairhaitan, gratiam
promittere, χάριν
ἔχειν: Luc. XVII, 9.
ANDA-HAIT, neutr., confessio, ὁμολογία: Cor. II, IX,
13; Tim. I, VI, 12, 13.
BI-HAIT, pugna, ἐριθεία: Cor. II, XII, 20.
GA-HAIT, promissio, ἐπαγγελία: Rom. IX, 4, 8, 9; XV,
8; Cor. II, I, 20; VII, 1; Gal. III, 29; IV, 23, 28; Eph.
I, 13; II, 12; III, 6; Tim. I, IV, 8; Tim. II, I, 1.
HAITI, fem., mandatum, κέλευσμα: Thess. I, IV, 16;
ἐπιταγή: Cor. I, VII, 6.
BI-HAITJA, masc., jactator, ἀλαζών: Tim. II, III, 2;
Tit. I, 7 vid. ad h. l.
DULGA-HAITJA, creditor, δανειστής: Luc. VII, 41.
HAIFSTS, fem., pugna, ἔρις: Rom. XIII, 13; Gal.
V, 20; Phlpp. I, 15; Tim. I, VI, 4; ἐριθεία: Phlpp. I,
16; II, 3; Skeir. IV, d; ἀγών: Phlpp. I, 30; Tim. I,
VI, 12; Tim. II, IV, 7; ψιθυρισμός (?): Cor. II, XII, 20.
HAIFTSJAN, conj. II, pugnare, ἀγωνίζεσθαι: Cor. I,
IX, 25; Tim. I, VI, 12; Tim. II, IV, 7; ἀθλεῖν: Tim.
II, II, 5.
HAKUL (vet. norv. hökull, hekla, angl. sax. hacela,
vet. sup. germ. hachul, vet. fr. hekil; Gf. IV, 797,
Rchth. 813), neutr., pallium, φαιλονης: Tim. II,
IV, 13.
HALBS (vet. norv. halfr, vet. sax. halb̄a, angl. sax.
healf, vet. fr., angl., suec. half, dan. halv, vet. et rec.
sup. germ. halb; Bopp 432; Gf. IV, 882; Rchth.
792), adject., dimidius, ἥμισυς: Mc. VI, 23; Luc.
XIX, 8.
HALBA, fem., dimidia pars, μέρος: Cor. II, III, 10;
IX, 3 in formula ïn þizai halbai (ἐν
τούτῳ
τῷ
μέρει), in
hac parte.
HALDAN (vet. norv. hallda, vet. sax., angl. sax.
healdan, vet. sup. germ. haltan, angl. hold, dan.
holde, suec. halda, hålla, batav. houden, rec. sup.
germ. halten; coll. gr. ἄλδειν; Gf. IV, 896), conj. I,
haihald, haihaldun, haldans; pascere, βόσκειν: Mth.
VIII, 30, 33; Mc. V, 11, 14; Luc. VIII, 32, 34; XV, 15,
ποιμαίνειν: Luc. XVII, 7; Cor. I, IX, 7.
HALDIS, vid. sub Hilþan.
HALþEI, vid. sub Hilþan.
HALISAIV (coll. Gr. III, 218, 590), vid. sub Aivs.
HALKS, adject., pauper, indigens, miser, πτωχός:
Cor. I, XV, 10; Gal. IV, 9.
HALLUS (vet. sup. germ. hall), masc., rupis, petra,
πέτρα: Rom. IX, 33.
HALJA (vet. norv. halr, hel, vet. sax. hellia, angl.
sax. hell, vet. sup. germ. hella, vet. fr. hille, helle,
angl. hell, dan. helvede, suec. helfvete, batav. helle,
rec. sup. germ. hölle; Gr. II, 29; III, 354, 458; DM.
195, 461, 486; Gf. IV, 860; Rchth. 814), fem., inferus,
ἅδης: Mth. XI, 23; Luc. X, 15; XVI, 23; Cor. I,
XV, 55.
HALS (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ., vet.
<a name=1315>
sax., etc., hals; Gr. III, 402, 458, 496; Gf. IV, 927),
masc., collum, cervix, τράχηλος: Luc. XV, 20.
HALS-AGGA, vid. sub Agga.
SLA-HALS (coll. vet. norv. hals [vir fortis]), litigiosus,
πλήκτης: Tim. I, III, 3; Tit. I, 7.
FREI-HALS (freijhals Cor. II, III, 17 h. l.; Gal. II, 4
h. l.; vet. norv. frials, angl. sax. freols, vet. sup.
germ. frihals, suec. fräls; Gr. II, 630; DRA. 282),
homo liber; libertas, ἐλευθερία: Cor. II, III, 17; Gal.
II, 4; V, 1, 13; Eph. III, 12.
HALTS (vet. norv. halltr, angl. sax. healt, vet. sup.
germ. halz, vet. sax., vet. fr., angl., suec., dan. halt;
coll. lat. claudus, gr. χωλός; Gf. IV, 929; Rchth. 794),
adject., claudus, χωλός: Mth. XI, 5; Mc. IX, 45; Luc.
VII, 22; XIV, 13, 21.
* HAM (vet. norv. hamr, vet. sax. . . . hamo, angl.
sax. hama, vet. fr. homa, hama, vet. sup. germ.
hamo, hemidi, dan. ham, vet. sup. germ. hemde;
Gr. II, 55; III, 447, 496; Gf. IV, 932, 938; Rchth.
823), neutr. vel hams masc., pellis, cutis, operimentum
(corporis).
ANA-HAMON, conj. II, induere, ἐπενδύεσθαι: Cor.
II, V, 4.
AND-HAMON, exuere, ἀπεκδύειν: Col. II, 15.
AF-HAMON, exuere, ἐκδύεσθαι: Cor. II, V, 4.
GA-HAMON, induere, vertere, ἐνδύεσθαι: Rom. XIII,
14; Cor. I, XV, 53; Gal. III, 27; Eph. IV, 24; VI,
11; Col. III, 10, 12; Thess. I, V, 8.
UFAR-HAMON, induere, ἐπενδύεσθαι: Cor. II, V, 2.
HANA (vet. norv. hani, angl. sax. hana, vet. fr.
hona, vet. sax., vet sup. germ. hano, angl. hen,
suec., dan. hane, batav. haen, rec. sup. germ.
hahn; Gr. II, 42; III, 327; Gf. IV, 958; Rchth.
823), masc., gallus, ἀλέκτωρ: Mth. XXVI, 74, 75; Mc.
XIV, 68, 72; Joan. XIII, 38; XVIII, 27.
HANDUS (vet. norv. hönd, vet. sup. germ. hant,
vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr., angl. batav., rec. sup.
germ. hand, suec. hånd, dan. haand; Gr. II, 35, 458;
III, 403; Gf. IV, 965; Rchth. 823), fem., manus, χείρ:
Mth. V, 30; VIII, 3, 15; IX, 18, 25; Mc. I, 31, 41; III, 1,
3, 5; V, 23, 41; VI, 2, 5; VII, 2, 3, 5, 32; VIII, 23,
25; IX, 27, 31, 43; X, 16; XIV, 41, 46; Luc. I, 66,
71, 74; III, 17; IV, 11, 40; V, 13; VI, 1, 6, 8, 10;
VIII, 54; IX, 44, 62; XV, 22; XX, 19; Joan. VII, 30;
X, 28, 29, 39; XI, 44; Rom. X, 21; Cor. I, XII, 15,
21; XVI, 21; Cor. II, XI, 33; Gal. VI, 11; Eph. IV,
28; Col. IV, 19; Thess. I, IV, 11; Thess. II, III, 17;
Tim. I, II, 8; IV, 14; V, 22; Tim. II, I, 6.
HANDU-VAURHTS, vid. sub Vaurkjan.
UNHANDU-VAURHTS, vid. sub Vaurkjan.
LAUS-HANDUS, adject., vacuus, vacuis manibus,
κενός: Mc. XII, 3.
HANDUGS (vet. norv. höndugr), adject., comp.
handugoza, dexter, peritus, sapiens, σοφός: Cor. I,
I, 20, 25.
HANDUGEI, fem., circumspectio, sapientia, prudentia,
σοφία: Mth. XI, 19; Mc. VI, 2; Luc. II, 40;
VII, 35; Rom. XI, 33; Cor. I, I, 20, 21, 22, 24; Cor.
II, I, 12; Eph. I, 8, 17; III, 10; Col. I, 9, 28; II,
23; III, 16; IV, 5.
HANSA (vet. et rec. sup. germ. hansa, angl.
hans; Gr. III, 473; Gf. IV, 978), fem., turba, multitudo,
πλῆθος: Luc. VI, 17; σπεῖρα: Mc. XV, 16;
Joan. XVIII, 3.
HANFS (vet. sup. germ. hamf; coll. vet. sax.
haf; Gf. IV, 955; Schmell. Hel. Gloss. p. 49), adject.,
debilis, qui manum unicam habet, κυλλός: Mc. IX, 43.
HAUBIþ (haubid Luc. VII, 46; Joan. XIX, 2; vet.
norv. höfud, vet. sax. hob̄id, hovid, angl. sax. heafod,
vet. sup. germ. hnnbit, houbit, vet. fr. haved,
angl. head, suec. hufvud, dan. hovede, rec. sup.
germ. haupt; gr. κεφαλή, lat. caput; Bopp 80; Gr.
III, 398, 461, 498; Gf. IV, 755; Rchth. 798), neutr.,
caput, κεφαλή: Mth. V, 36; VI, 17; VIII, 20; X, 30;
Mc. VI, 24, 27, 28; XV, 19, 29; Luc. VII, 38, 46;
IX, 58; Joan. XIX, 2; Rom. XII, 20; Cor. I, XI, 3,
4, 5, 12, 21; Eph. I, 22; IV, 15; V, 23; Col. I, 18;
<a name=1316>
II, 19; haubiþ afmaitan, vid. sub Maïtan; haubiþ
vaihstins, lapis angularis, κεφαλή
γωνίας: Mc. XII,
10; Luc. XX, 17.
HAUHS (vet. norv. há, vet sax. hoh, angl. sax.
heah, vet. sup. germ. hoh, vet. fr. hach, hag, angl.
high, suec. hög, dan. hoj, batav. hoog, rec. sup.
germ. hoch; Gr. II, 50; Gf. IV, 772; Rchth. 789),
adject., compar. hauhiza, superl. hauhista; altus
ὑψηλός, superl. ὕψιστος: Mc. V, 7; IX, 2; Luc. I,
32, 35, 76; IV, 5; VI, 35; VIII, 28; XVI, 15.
HAUHABA, adverb., alte; hauhaba hugjan, ὑψηλοφρονεῖν:
Rom. XI, 20.
HAUHIS, adv. comp. altius, ἀνώτερον: Luc. XIV, 10.
HAUH-HAIRTS, vid. sub Hairto.
HAUH-HAIRTEI, vid. sub Hairto.
HAUHIþA, fem., 1) altitudo, summum, ὕψος: Luc.
I, 78; Eph. IV, 8; τὰ
ὑψηλά: Rom. XII, 16; 2)
elatio, ὕψωμα: Rom. VIII, 89; Cor. II, X, 5; 3)
honor, gloria, δόξα: Luc. XIV, 10: Joan. VII, 18.
HAUHEI, fem., altitudo, ὕψος: Eph, III, 18.
HAUHISTI, neutr., altum, τὸ
ὕψιστον: Mc. XI, 10;
Luc. II, 14; XIX, 38.
HAUHJAN, conj. II, 1) extollere, ὑψοῦν: Luc, XIV,
11; XVIII, 14; Joan. XII, 32; 2) magnificare, glorificare,
laudibus extollere, δοξάζειν: Mth. V, 16; VI,
2; Luc. XVII, 15; Joan. VII, 39; VIII, 54; XI, 4; XII,
28; XIII, 31, 32; XIV, 13; XV, 8; XVI, 14; XVII, 1,
4, 5, 10; Rom. XV, 6, 9.
US-HAUHJAN, extollere, ὑψοῦν: Mth. XI, 23; Luc.
I, 52; X, 15; XIV, 11; XVIII, 14; Joan. VIII, 28;
XII, 32, 34; Cor. II, XI, 7; ἐνδοξάζειν: Thess. II,
I, 10.
US-HAUHNAN, conj. III, extolli, ἐνδοξάζεσθαι: Thess.
II, I, 12 (fortasse etiam vs. 10).
UFAR-HAUHJAN, superbire; part. praet. superbus,
τυφωθείς: Tim. I, III, 6.
HAUHEINS, fem., 1) altatio; 2) glnria, honor, δόξα:
Joan. VIII, 50, 54; IX, 24; XI, 4; XII, 43; lausa
hauheïns, vana gloria, κενοδοξία: Phlpp. II, 3.
HAUIþ, vid. ad Tim. I, II, 11.
HAUNS (angl. sax. hyuan, henan, vet. fr. hena,
vet. sax. honda, vet. sup. germ. honjan, suec. hån,
batav. hoon, rec. sup. germ. hohn; Gf. IV, 691;
Rchth. 807), adject., humilis, ταπεινός: Cor.
II, X, 1.
HAUNJAN, conj. II, humiliare, ταπεινοῦν: Cor. II,
XI, 7; Phlpp. IV, 12.
GA-HAUNJAN, id., Cor. II, XII, 21; Phlpp. II; 8.
HAUNEINS, fem., humilitas, ταπείνωσις: Phlpp.
III, 21; ταπεινοφροσύνη: Eph. IV, 2; Col. II, 18, 23;
III, 12; hauneins gahugdais, id., Phlpp. II, 3.
HAURDS (vet. norv. hurd, angl. sax, hyrdel, vet.
sup. germ. hurt; Gr. II, 62; III, 430; Gf. IV, 1030),
fem., porta, θύρα: Mth. VI, 6; Cor. I, XVI, 9; Cor.
II, II, 12; Col. IV, 3; Neh. VII, 1.
HAURI (coll. vet. sup. germ. hyr, angl. sax. heorð,
rec. sup. germ. heerd), neutr., carbo, ἄνθραξ:
Rom. XII, 20; plur. haurja, prunae, ἀνθρακιά: Joan.
XVIII, 18.
HAURN (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., angl. sax.,
vet. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan., rec. sup. germ.
horn; gr. κέρας, lat. cornn; Gr. II, 62; III, 409,
461, 498; Gf. IV, 1035. Rchth. 826), neutr., I)
cornu, κέρας: Luc. I, 69; 2) bovis cornu, κεράτιον:
Luc. XV, 16.
þUT-HAURN, tuba, buccina, σάλπιγξ: Cor. I, XV,
52; Thess. I, IV, 16.
HAURNJAN, conj. II, tuba canere, σαλπίζειν: Mth.
VI, 2; IX, 23.
þUT-HAURNJAN, id., Cor. I, XV, 52.
HAURNJA, masc., buccinans, σαλπιγκτής: Mth. IX,
23 vid. h. l.
HAUSJAN (hausjon Mc. IV, 33; Luc. V, 15; Joan.
VI, 60; Tim. II, II, 14; vet. norv. heyra, vet. sax.
horian, angl. sax. hyran, vet. sup. germ. horran, vet.
fr. hera, hora, angl. hear, suec. hora, dan. höre,
batav. hooren, rec. sup. germ. hören; lat. audire;
<a name=1317>
Gf. IV, 1001; Rchth. 808), conj. II, audire, ἀκούειν:
a) absolute vel cum sequente þatei, ei, infinitivo
et etiam participio: Mth. V, 21, 27, 33; XXVII, 13;
Mc. III, 21; IV, 3, 9, 12, 23, 33; VI, 2, 55; VII, 16;
12, 29; XVI, 11; Luc. I, 58; V, 15; VI, 27, 49; VIII,
8, 12, 13, 18; XVIII, 6; Joan. VI, 60; IX, 27, 35; XI, 6,
20, 29; XII, 18, 34; XIV, 28; Rom. X, 18; Gal. I, 23;
Eph. IV, 29; Phlpp. II, 26; Col. I, 9; Thess. II, III, 11;
Tim. II, II, 14; Neh. VI, 16; b) cum accusativo: Mth.
VII, 24, 26; Mc. IV, 16, 18, 20; XIV, 64; Luc. I, 41;
IV, 23, 28; V, 1; VI, 47; IX, 9; X, 24; XV, 1; XVI, 2;
Joan. VII, 32; VIII, 26, 38, 40, 43, 47; IN, 40; XIV, 24;
XV, 15; XVI, 13; XVIII, 20; Cor. II, XII, 4; Eph. III,
2; IV, 21; Phlpp. I, 30; Col. I, 23; Tim. II, I, 13;
II, 2; c) cum dativo, obedire: Mc. VI, 11, 20; VII,
14; IX, 7; XII, 37; Luc. II, 46; VI, 17; IX, 35; X,
16; XIX, 48; Joan. IX, 31, X, 3, 8, 20, 27; XII,
47; Rom. X, 14; Tim. I, IV, 16; Skeir. III, b; VI,
a; d) cum genitivo, locodativi et accusativi tantum
modo Luc. II, 47; Joan. VI, 60; VII, 40; X, 16;
XVIII, 37; XIX, 13; e), de, circa (περί c. gen.) aliquem
aliquid: aa) fram c. dat.: Mc. III, 21; Luc.
XVI, 2; bb) bi c. accus.: Luc. IX, 9; f) a, apud (παρά
c. gen. et dat.) aliquem aliquid; aa) fram c. dat.:
Joan. VII, 51; VIII, 38, 40; Skeir. II, b; bb) at c.
dat.: Jean. XV, 15; Tim. II, I, 13; II, 2.
AND-HAUSJAN, audire, obedire, c. dat., ἀκούειν:
Mc. VI, 20; Joan. IX, 31; XI, 41, 42; ἐπακούειν: Cor.
II, VI, 2; εἰςακούειν: Mth. VI, 7; Luc. I, 13; Cor.
I, XIV, 21; ὑπακούειν: Luc. XVII, 6.
GA-HAUSJAN, audire, ἀκούειν: a) absolute vel cum
sequente participio: Mth. VIII, 10; IX, 12; XXVII, 47;
Mc. II, 17; III, 8; IV, 9, 15, 23, 24; VI, 14, 16, 29;
VII, 16; VIII, 18; X, 41, 47; XI, 15, 18; XII, 28;
XIV, 11, 58; XV, 35; Luc. II, 18; VII, 29; VIII, 8, 10,
14, 50; XIV, 35; XVIII, 26, 36; XX, 16, 45; Joan. VI,
60; IX, 32; XI, 4; XII, 12, 29; Cor. II, XII, 6; b)
etiam praegnanter, per oppositionem ad surdum
esse: Mth. XI, 5; Mc. VIJ, 37; c) cum accusativo:
Mth. X, 27; XI; 2, 4 (15); XXVI, 65; Mc. V, 36;
Luc. VII, 9, 22; VIII, 15, 21; IX, 7; X, 24; XIV, 15;
XV, 25; XVI, 14; XVIII, 22, 23; XIX, 11; Joan. III,
32; V, 37; XIX, 8; Eph. I, 13, 15; Phlpp. IV, 9;
Skeir. VI, d; huc etiam pertinet Luc. II, 20 ïn
allaize þizeei gahausidedun jah gasewun, quod est
attratio, nam cum genitivo, sicut simplex hausjan,
gahausjan non occurrit; d) de (περί c. genit.) aliquo
aliquid: Mc. V, 27; VII, 25; Luc. VII, 3; Phlpp.
I, 27 (Gothus enim hic legit ἀκούσω
περὶ
ὑμῶν): e)
a, apud, ex (παρά c. gen.) aliquo aliquid: Joan VI,
45; Skeir. IV, d.
UF-HAUSJAN, obedire, ὑπακούειν: Mth VIII, 27;
Mc. I, 27; IV, 41; Luc. VIII, 25; Rom. X, 16; Col.
III, 20, 22; Thess. II, I, 8; III, 14; Skeir. I, c;
ὑποτάσσεσθαι: Luc. II, 51; X, 17, 20; Rom. VIII,
7; X, 3; XIII, 1, 5; Cor. I, XVI, 16; Eph. V, 21,
22, 24; Col. III, 18; πείθεσθαι: Gal. III, 1; V, 7;
ἀντέχεσθαι: Mth. VI, 24; part. nfhausjands, obediens,
ὑπήκοος: Cor. II, II, 9; Phlpp, II, 8; ὁ
ἐν
ὑποταγῇ: Tim. I, III, 4.
HAUSEINS, fem., 1) auditus, ἀκοή: Tim. II, IV, 3, 4;
2) auditus, praedicatio, ἀκοή: Joan. XII, 38; Rom.
X, 16; Thess. I, II, 13.
GA-HAUSEINS, auditus, ἀκοή: Rom. X, 17; Gal. III,
2, 5.
UF-HAUSEINS, obedientia, ὑπάκοή: Cor. II, VII, 15;
X, 5, 6; Philem. 21; ὑποταγή: Cor. II, IX, 13; Tim.
I, II, 11.
UFAR-HAUSEINS, inobedientia, παρακοή: Cor. II,
X, 6.
HARDUS (vet. norv. hardr, angl. sax. heard, vet.
sup. germ. hart, vet. fr. herd, vet. sax., angl., batav.
hard, suec. hård, dan. haard, rec. sup. germ. hart;
Gr. II, 62; Gf. IV, 1019; Rchth. 810), adject., compar.
hardiza; durus, σκληρός: Joan. VI, 60; αὐστηρός:
Luc. XIX, 21; Skeir. VI, c.
HARDUBA (hardaba Cor. II, XIII, 10 vid. ad h. l.),
<a name=1318>
adverb., dure, δεινῶς: Mth. VIII, 6; ἀποτόμως: Cor.
II, XIII, 10.
HARDU-HAIRTEI, vid. sub Hairto.
GA-HARDJAN, conj. II, indurare, σκληρύνειν: Rom.
IX, 18.
HARJIS (vet. norv. hir, angl. sax. here, vet. sup.
germ., vet. sax. heri, vet. fr. hiri, her, batav., rec.
sup. germ. heer; Gr. II, 459; III, 472, 498; DRA.
292; Gf. IV, 983; Rchth. 815), masc., exercitus,
turba, multitudo, στρατία: Luc. II, 13; λεγεών: Luc.
VIII, 30.
HATAN (hatjan Mth. V, 44; Luc. VI, 27. vid. ad h. l.;
vet. norv. hata, vet. sax. hatan, angl. sax. hatian, vet.
sup. germ. hazen, hazzon, vet. fr. hatia, angl. hate,
suec. hata, dan. hade, batav. haeten, rec. sup. germ.
hader, hassen; Coll. lat. odi; Gf. IV, 1069; Rchth.
797), conj. II, odisse, μισεῖν: Mth. V, 44; Luc. I, 71;
VI, 27 h. l.; Rom. VII, 15; part. hatands, hostis,
inimicus, ἐχθός: Luc. VI, 27.
HATIS, neutr., ira, ὀργή: Luc. III, 7; Eph. II, 3
h. l.; V, 6; Col. III, 6, 8; Thess. I, II, 16; V, 9; θυμός:
Gal. V, 20; Eph. IV, 31; Skeir. VIII, b.
HATIZON, conj. II, irasci, χολᾶν: Joan. VII, 23.
HAVI (vet norv. ha, hey, vet. sax. houwe, angl. sax.
heg, vet, sup. germ. hawi, vet. fr. ha, hai, angl. hay,
suec. hö, dan. ho, batav. hoy, rec. sup. germ. heu; Gr.
III, 413; Gf. IV, 708; Rchth. 789), neutr., herba, χόρτος:
Mth. VI, 30; Joan. VI, 10; Skeir. VII, b.
HAFJAN (vet norv. hefia, vet. sax. hebbian, angl.
sax. hebban, vet. sup. germ. hafan, hefjan, vet. fr.
heva, angl. heave, suec. häfva, dan. haeve, batav. heffen,
heven, rec. sup. germ. heben; Gr. II, 9; Gf. IV,
814; Rchth. 813), conj. I, anom. hof, hofun, hafans,
tollere, extollere, αἴρειν: Mc. II, 3.
AND-HAFJAN, respondere, ἀποκρίνεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 8;
XI, 4, 25; XXV, 40, 45; XXVI, 66; XXVII. 12, 14; Mc.
III, 33; VII, 6, 28; VIII, 4, 28, 29; IX, 5, 17, 19, 38;
X, 3, 5, 20, 24, 29; XI, 22, 29, 30, 33; XII, 17, 24,
28, 29, 34, 35; XIV, 48, 60, 61; XV, 2, 4, 5, 12;
Luc. I, 19, 60; III, 11, 16; IV, 4, 8, 12; V, 5, 22,
31; VI, 3; VII, 22, 40, 43; IX, 19, 20; X, 28; XV,
29; XVII, 17, 20, 37; XIX, 40; XX, 7, 24, 39; Joan.
VI, 7, 26, 29, 43, 68, 70; VII, 16, 20, 21, 46, 47,
52; VIII, 14, 19, 33, 34, 39, 48, 49, 54; IX, 3, 11,
20, 25, 27, 30, 34, 36; X, 25, 32, 33, 34; XI, 9; XII,
30, 34; XIII, 26, 36, 38; XIV, 23; XVI, 31; XVIII, 5,
8, 20, 22, 23, 30, 34, 35, 36, 37; XIX, 7, 12; Col.
IV, 6; Skeir. VIII, a, b, d; ὑπολαμβάνειν: Luc.
X, 30.
AT-HAFJAN, detollere, καθαιρεῖν: Mc. XV, 36.
US-HAFJAN, efferre, extollere, αἴρειν: Mc. II, 12;
Luc. V, 24, 25; IX, 17; XVII, 13; Joan. XI, 41; ἐπαίρειν:
Luc. VI, 20; XVI, 23; XVIII, 13; Joan. VI, 5; XIII,
18; XVII, 1; Cor. II, X, 5; Tim. I, II, 8; ushafjan
sik, αἴρεσθαι: Mc. XI, 23; μεταβαίνειν: Mth. XI, 1;
ἐμβατεύειν: Col. II, 18.
UFAR-HAFJAN, extollere; ufarhafjan sik, ὑπεραίρεσθαι:
Thess. II, II, 4.
UFAR-HAFNAN, conj. III, extolli, superbire, ὑπεραίρεσθαι:
Cor. II, XII, 7.
ANDA-HAFTS, fem., 1) responsum Skeir. VIII, b; 2)
judicium, sententia, ἀπόκριμα: Cor. II, I, 9; 3) apologia,
ἀπολογία: Cor. I, IX, 3.
HAFTS, I. vid. sub Haban; II, vid. sub Hafjan.
HEþJO (angl. hut, suec. hydda, rec. sup. germ.
hütte; Gr. III, 428), fem., cubiculum, ταμιεῖον: Mth.
VI, 6.
HEITO (vet norv. heitr, vet sax. het, angl. sax.
hat, haetu, vet. sup. germ. heiz, vet. fr. het, angl.
heat, hot, suec. hetta, dan. hede, rec. sup. germ.
heiss, hizze; Gr. II, 45; Gf. IV, 1074; Rchth. 812),
fem., febris; ïn heitom, πυρέσσων: Mth. VIII, 14.
* HEIV (vet. sax. hiuua (uxor), hiuuiski (familia),
angl. sax. hiwa, angl. hive; coll. vet. sup. germ.
hiwjan; Gf. IV, 1063, Schm. II, 132, 259), neutr.?
domus, familia.
HEIVA-FRAUJA, vid. sub Frauja.
 <a name=1319>
HELEI, nom. propr. masc., Ἡλεί: Luc. III, 23.
HELEI (voc. hebr.), Ἡλί: Mth. XXVII, 46.
HELIAS (Helia Mth. XXVII, 49; Heleias Luc. IX.
19, 54; Haileias Luc. I, 17), nom. propr. masc.,
Ηλίας: Mth. XI, 14; XXVII, 47, 49; Mc. VIII, 28; IX,
4, 5, 12; XV, 36; Luc. I, 17; IV, 25, 26; IX, 19,
33, 54.
HER (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., dan. her,
angl. here, rec. sup. germ. her, hier), vid. sub
His.
HER, nom. propr. masc., Ἥρ: Luc. III, 28.
HERODES (Herodis Mc. VI, 20, 21; Luc. IX, 7),
nom. propr. masc., Ἡρώδης: Mc. VI, 14, 18, 20,
21, 22; VIII, 15; Luc. I, 5; III, 1, 19; VIII, 3; IX, 7;
Skeir. III, a.
HERODIAS (Hairodias Mc. VI, 17), nom. propr.
fem., Ἡρωδιάς: Mc. VI, 17, 19, 22; Luc. III, 19.
HERODIANUS, masc., Ἡρωδιανός: Mc. III, 6; XII, 13.
HIDRE (angl. hither, dan. hid), vide sub His.
HILþAN (vet. norv. halla, hallr, helldr, angl. sax.
heald, hold, hyld, vet. sup. germ. hald, halt, hold,
vet. fr. . . . hald, helde, hulde, hold, suec. helre,
huld, dan. heller, huld, batav. hulde, rec. sup.
germ. huld, hold; Gr. III, 590; Gf. IV, 892, 909,
913; Rchth. 790, 804, 823), conj. I, halþ, hulþun,
hulþans, se inclinare; benignum esse, favere.
HALDIS (vet. sax. hald), adverb. compar., libenter,
potius, Skeir. IV, d.
VILJA-HALþEI, fem., benevolentia, benignitas,
προςωποληψία: Eph. VI, 9; Col. III, 25; πρόςκλισις:
Tim. I, V, 21.
HULþS, adject., benignus, propitius, gratiosus;
hulþs visan, ἱλασθῆναι: Luc. XVIII, 13.
UN-HULþO (DM. 164, 551, 553; Gf. IV, 915; judice
Grimm. DM. p. 554, gothicae gentes sibi potissimum
ut foeminas effingebant doemones; quod adeo
verum est, ut apud antiquissimos Gothos et ipso
tempore, quo prima N. T. versio suscepta est, pravi
spiritus [δαιμόνια,
δαίμονες] feminini generis essent,
neque nisi serius, influentibus probabiliter Graecorum
Romanorumque mythis, masculini generis fuerint
excogitati. Quae sententia ex eo comprobatur,
quod in textu, quem ex grammaticis argumentis in
prolegg. priorem confectum fuisse ostendimus, non
nisi forma feminina occurrat, dum in textu Lucae recentioris
susceptionis probato, forma masculina
simul et feminina reperitur; hinc in epistolis [posterius
conversis] et fragmentis Evangelii Matthaei ex
codice Ambros. exscriptis [non equidem ad recensionem
codicio argent., sed ad posteriorem recentionem
pertinentibus], unhulþa pro persona diaboli [διάβολος et σατανᾶς] usurpatur. Hinc sequitur, quod unhulþo
Mth. IX, 33 cum Grimmio, DM. 553, non in unhulþa
commutari possit; quoad vero constructionem,
quae in gratiam hujus mutationis militaret, ei ad h. l.
satisfecimus), fem., malignus, impurus, pravus spiritus,
δαιμόνιον: Mth. VII, 22; IX, 33, 34; XI, 18; Mc.
I, 34; 39; III, 15, 22; VI, 13; VII, 26, 29, 30; IX,
38; XVI, 9; Luc. IV, 33, 41; VII, 33; VIII, 2, 27, 30,
35, 38; IX 1, 49; X, 17; Joan. VII, 20; VIII, 24, 48,
49, 50, 51, 52; X, 21, 22; Tim. I, IV, 1; δαίμων: Mc.
V, 12; unhulþons haban, obsessum esse, δαιμονιζεσθαι:
Mc. I, 32; Joan. X, 21.
UN-HULþA, masc., 1) id., δαιμόνιον: Luc. IV, 35;
VIII, 33; IX, 42; δαίμων: Luc. VIII, 29; 2) diabolus,
διάβολος: Mth. XXV, 41; Eph. IV, 27; VI, 11; Tim.
I, III, 6, 7; VI, 9; Tim. II, II, 26; σατανᾶς: Cor. I,
V, 5.
HILMS (vet. norv. hialmr, angl. sax., vet. sax.,
vet. fr., vet. sup. germ., angl., batav., rec. sup.
germ. helm, suec., dan. hjelm; Gr. II, 29, 499; III,
445; Gf. IV, 845; Rchth. 805), masc. vel hilm
neutr., galea, περικεφαλαία: Eph. VI, 17; Thess. I,
V, 8.
HILPAN (vet. norv. hialpa, vet. sax., angl. sax.
helpan, vet. fr. helfa, vet. sup. germ. helfan, angl.
help, suec. hjelpa, dan. hjelpe, batav. helpen, rec.
<a name=1320>
sup. germ. helfen; Gr. II, 32; Gf. IV, 918; Rchth.
805), conj. I, halp, hulpun, hulpans, c. genit., adjuvare,
βοηθεῖν: Mc. IX, 22, 24; συλλαμβάνεσθαι: Luc.
V, 7; συνυπουργεῖν: Cor. II, I, 11.
GA-HILPAN, adjuvare, βοηθεῖν: Cor. II, VI, 2.
HIMINS (vet. norv. himin, vet. sax., vet. sup.
germ. himil, vet. fr. himul, suec., dan., rec. sup.
germ. himmel; vet. sax. heban, angl. sax. heofon,
angl. heaven; Gr. II, 55, 462; III, 393; DM. 398;
Gf. IV, 938; Rchth. 814), masc., coelum, οὐρανός:
Mth. V, 16, 18, 19, 45, 48; VI, 1, 9, 10, 20, 26; VIII,
11, 20; XI, 11, 12, 23; Mc. I, 10; IV, 32; VII, 34;
VIII, 11; X, 21; XI, 25, 30, 31; XII, 25; XIII, 25,
27; XIV, 62; Luc. II, 15; III, 21, 22; IV, 25; VI, 20,
23; VIII, 5; IX, 16, 54, 58; X, 15, 18, 20, 21; XV,
7, 18, 21; XVI, 17; XVII, 24, 29; XVIII, 13, 22; XIX,
38; XX, 4; Joan. VI, 31, 32, 33, 38; XII, 28; XVII, 1;
Rom. X, 6; Cor. I, XV, 47; Cor. II, V, 1, 2; XII, 2;
Eph. I, 10, 20; III, 15; IV, 10; VI, 9; Phlpp. III, 20,
Col. I, 16, 20, 23; IV, 1; Thess. I, IV, 16; Thess.
II, I, 7; Skeir. IV, d; VI, c; sa ufar himinam, qui
supra coelum, coelestis, ὁ
οὐράνιος: Mth. VI, 26, 32.
HIMINA-KUNDS, vid. sub Kuni.
* HIND (angl. sax. hindan, angl. behind, vet. sup.
germ. hintar, rec. sup. germ. hinten; Gr. III, 177,
629; Gf. IV, 702), retro, post.
HINDANA, adverb., c. genit., ultra, πέραν: Mc. III, 8.
HINDAR (vet. sup. germ. hintar; Gf. IV, 702;
Althd. Präpos. 153 sq.), praepositio cum dativo et
accusativo constructa, fundamentaliter significat
post, frequenter etiam trans.
I. Cum accusativo in quaestione quo? post, ὀπίσω:
Mc. VIII, 33; trans, εἰς
τὸ
πέραν: Mth. VIII, 18; Mc. V,
21; VIII, 13; Luc. VIII, 22; ἀπό: Mth. VIII, 34; Mc. V,
17.
II. Cum dativo 1) locali, post, trans, in quaestione
ubi? πέραν: Joan. III, 26; VI, 22, 25 (Mc. X, 1?) et
post qiman in quaestione quo? εἰς
τὸ
πέραν: Mth. VIII,
28; Mc. V, 1; διὰ
τοῦ
πέραν: Mc. X, 1; 2) in figurativo
sensu: Luc. IX, 13 nist hindar uns maizo fimf hlaibam
(οὐκ
εἰσὶν
ἠμῖν
πλεῖον
ἢ
πέντε
ἄρτοι) et Rom. XIV,
5 stojiþ dag hindar daga (κρίνει
ἡμέραν
παρὰ
ἠμέραν).
III. In compositionibus: 1) cum verbis: hindarleiþan;
2) cum substantivis: hindarveisei; 3) cum adjectivis:
hindarveis, unhindarveis.
HINDUMISTS (vet. sup. germ. hintarost), superl. postremus,
ultimus, ἐξώτερος: Mth. VIII, 12.
* HINþAN (angl. sax. huntian, angl. hunt, dan. hente;
Gr. II, 35), conj. I, hanþ, hunþun, hunþans, capere.
US-HINþAN, capere, αἰχμαλωτεύειν: Eph. IV, 8 vid.
ad h. l.
FRA-HINþAN, id., αἰχμαλωτίζειν: Rom. VII, 23; Cor.
II, X, 5; part. praet. frahunþans, captivus, αἰχμάλωτος:
Luc. IV, 18; frahunþanana tiuhan, adducere captum,
αἰχμαλωτίζειν: Tim. II, III, 6.
MIþFRA-HUNþANS, part. praet., concaptivus, συναιχμάλωτος:
Col. IV, 10; Philem. 23.
HUNþS, fem. (?), captivitas, αἰχμαλωσία: Eph. IV, 8.
HIUHMA (hiuma Luc. VI, 17; VIII, 4; Gr. II, 50;
III, 472), masc., turba, multitudo, ὄχλος: Mth. VIII,
18; Luc. V, 15; VI, 17; VIII, 4; XIV, 25; πλῆθος:
Luc I, 10.
HIUFAN (angl. sax. heofian, vet. sax. hiovan, vet.
sup. germ. hiufan; Gr. II, 18; Gf. IV, 837), conj. I,
hauf, hufun, hufans, plorare, θρηνεῖν: Mth. XI, 17;
Luc. VII, 32 vid. h. l.
* HIS (vet. norv. hin, hitt, her, vet. sax., angl. sax.
he, vet. fr. hi, hit, angl. he, his, him, here, hither,
suec., dan. han, hid, her, rec. sup. germ. heute, hier,
etc.; lat. hic, huc; Gr. I, 794; Gf. IV, 693; Rchth.
813), pronom. demonstrat., hic, ille.
HITA, neutrum, hoc, und ita nu, usque ad id temporis,
usque ad hunc diem: Skeir. IV, b; und hita,
ἕως
τοῦ
νῦν: Mc. XIII, 19; ἕως
ἄρτι: Mth. XI, 12;
Joan, XVI, 24; Cor. I, XV, 6.
HIMMA, dativus a) mascul., himma daga, ad hunc
diem, hodie, σήμερον: Mth. VI, 11, 30; Luc. II, 11:
<a name=1321>
IV, 21; V, 26; XIX, 5, 9; b) neutr., fram himma nu,
ab hoc die, ἀπὸ
τοῦ
νῦν: Luc. I, 48; V, 10; fram
himma, ἀπ᾽
ἄρτι: Joan. XIII, 19; XIV, 7.
HINA, accusativus, und hina dag, usque ad hunc
diem, hodie, μέχρι
τῆς
σήμερον: Mth. XI, 23; ἄχρι
τῆς
σήμερον: Cor. II, III, 14; ἕως
τῆς
σήμερον: Mth. XXVII,
8; ἕως
σήμερον: Cor. II, III, 15.
HIDRE (hidrei Luc. IX, 41), adverb., huc, ὧδε: Mc.
XI, 3; Luc. IX, 41; XIV, 21.
HIRI, imperativus adverbialis (Bopp 123) huc!
accede! δεῦρο: Mc. X, 21; Luc. XVIII, 22; ἔρχου:
Joan. XI, 34; hiri ut, δεῦρο
ἔξω: Joan. XI, 43.
HIRJATS, dualis, accedite, huc ambo! δεῦτε: Mc. I,
17.
HIRJIþ, pluralis, accedite, venire! δεῦτε: Mc.
XII, 7.
HER, adverb., hic, huc, ὧδε: Mth. VIII, 29; Mc. VI,
3; IX, 1, 5; XIII, 21; XVI, 6; Luc. IV, 23; VII, 8; IX,
12, 27, 33; XVII, 21, 23; XIX, 27; Joan. VI, 9, 25; XI,
21, 32; Col. IV, 9.
HIVI (angl. sax. hiv, angl. hew, hue), neutr., color,
forma, species, μόρφωσις: Tim. II, III, 5.
HLAHJAN (vet. norv. hlaea, hlatr, vet. sax. hlahan,
angl. sax. hlihan, vet. sup. germ. hlahhan, vet. fr.
hlaka, angl. laugh, suec. le, dan. lee, batav. lacken,
rec. sup. germ. lachen; Gr. II, 12; Gf. IV, 1112;
Rchth. 818), conj. I, anom. hloh, hlohun, hlahans,
ridere, γελᾶν: Luc. VI, 25.
BI-HLAHJAN, deridere, irridere, καταγελᾶν: Mth. IX,
24; Mc. V, 40; Luc. VIII, 53.
UF-HLOHJAN, conj. II, laetificare; in passivo, gaudere,
laetificari, ridere, γελᾶν: Luc. VI, 21.
* HLAþAN (vet. norv., vet. fr. hlada, vet. sax.,
angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. hladan, angl. load, suec.
ladda, dan. lade, rec. sup. germ. laden; Gr. II, 10;
Gf. IV, 1113; Rchth. 818), conj. I, hloþ, hloþun,
hlaþans; onerare.
AF-HLAþAN, onerare, σωρεύειν: Tim. II, III, 6.
HLAIBA, vid. sub Hlaifs.
HLAINS (vet. sax. hlinon, rec. sup. germ. lehne,
lehnen; coll. gr. κλίνειν; Gf. IV, 1094), masc., collis,
βουνός: Luc. III, 5.
HLAIV (vet. sax. hlea, hleo, angl. sax. hlaev, vet.
sup. germ. hleo; lat. clivus; Gr. II, 462; Gf. IV,
1093; Schm. Hel. Gloss. p. 57), neutr, tumulus, sepulcrum,
μνημεῖον: Mth. XXVII, 60; Mc. VI, 20; XV,
46; XVI, 2, 3, 5, 8; Joan. XI, 17, 31; XII, 17; τάφος:
Mth. XXVII, 61, 64, 66.
HLAIVASNA, fem., in plurali tantum hlaivasnos, tumuli,
sepulcra sepulcretum; μνημεῖα: Mth. VIII, 28;
XXVII, 52, 53; μνήματα: Luc. VIII, 27.
HLAIFS (hlaibs Luc. IV, 3; vet. norv. hleifr et
leifr, vet. sup. germ. hlaib, angl. sax. hlaf, angl.
loaf, rec. sup. germ. laib; Gr. III, 462; Gf, IV, 1111),
masc., 1) panis (tam in genere quam in particulari),
cibus, ἄρτος: Mth. VI, 11; Mc. II, 26; III, 20; VI, 8;
VII, 2, 5; VII, 27; VIII, 4, 5, 6, 14; Luc. IV, 3, 4;
VI, 4; VII, 33; IX, 3, 13, 16; XIV, 15; XV, 17; Joan.
VI, 5, 7, 9, 11, 13, 23, 26, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 41,
48, 50, 51, 58; XIII, 18, 26; Cor. I, X, 16, 17; XI,
23, 26, 27, 28; Cor. II, IX, 10; Thess. II, III, 8, 12;
Neh. V, 14, 15, 18; Skeir. VII, b, c; 2) buccella,
mica, ψωμίον: Joan. XIII, 26, 27, 30.
GA-HLAIBA, masc., socius, condiscipulus, συμμαθητής:
Joan. XI, 16; συστρατιώτης: Phlpp. II, 25;
comes, docum. neap.
[BI-HLAIFS, masc., id., Calend. goth. (?)]
HLAMM (vet. norv. klemma, vet. sup. germ. klemmen,
vet. sax. clemmian, suec. klämma, dan., rec.
sup. germ. klemme; Gr. II, 33; Gf. IV, 557), neutr.
vel hlamma, fem., laqueus, παγίς: Tim. I, III, 7;
VI, 9.
* HLAUPAN (vet. norv. hlaupa, vet. sup. germ.
hlaufan, loupen, vet. sax. hlopan, angl. sax. hleapan,
angl. leap, vet. fr. hlapa, lapa, suec. löpa, dan. lobe,
batav. loopen, rec. sup. germ. laufen; Gf. IV, 1116;
<a name=1322>
Rchth. 818), conj. I, hlaihlaup, hlaihlaupun, hlaupans,
currere.
US HLAUPAN, exilire, ἀναπηδᾶν: Mc. X, 50.
HLAUTS (vet. norv. hlutr, vet. sup. germ. hloz,
angl. sax., vel. sax., vel. fr. hlot, angl. lot, suec.
lott, dan., batav. lot, rec. sup. germ. loos; Gf. IV,
1124; Rchth. 820), masc., sors, κλῆρος: Mc. XV, 24;
Col. I, 12; hlauts gasatiþs visan, κληροῦσθαι: Eph. I,
11; hlauts ïmma urrann, ei in sortem obtigit, sors ei
exiit, ἔλαχε: Luc I, 9.
HLAS (vet. norv. hlaezt [jucundissimus]; coll. angl.
sax. glaed, angl. glad, glee, suec., dan. glad, rec. sup.
germ. lezzen; coll. Hlahjan), adject., compar. hlasoza;
laetus, hilaris, ἱλαρός: Cor. II, IX, 7; ἄλυπος:
Phlpp. II, 28.
HLASEI, fem., laetitia, hilaritas, ἱλαρότης: Rom.
XII, 8.
HLEþRA, vid. Hleiþra.
HLEIBJAN (vet. norv. hlifa, vet. sup. germ. liban;
Gr. II, 39 sq.; Gf. IV, 1109; Schw. 375), parcere;
sublevare, ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι: Luc. I, 54.
HLEIDUMA (angl. left, rec. sup. germ. link; coll. gr.
λαιός, lat. laevus; Gr, III, 629), adject., laevus, ἀριστερός:
Mth. VI, 3; Cor. II, VI, 7; hleidumei fera, latus
laevum, laeva, τὰ
εὐώνυμα: Mth. XXV, 41; etiam sine
fera Mc. X, 37, 40; XV, 27.
HLEIþRA (hleþra Joan. VII, 2; coll. dan. Lethra;
vet. fr. hlid, hlidia, [tegere]; Gf. IV, 10 4; Rchth.
819), fem., tentorium, casa, σκηνή: Luc. IX, 33; XVI,
9; σκῆνος: Cor. II, V, 1, 4.
HLEþRA-STAKEINS, vid. sub Stikan.
UFAR HLEIþRJAN, conj. II, superaedificare, ἐπισκηνοῦν:
Cor. II, XII, 9.
HLIJA (vet. norv. hlif, hlie, angl. sax. hleo, vet.
sax. hlea; Gf. IV, 1094; Schm. Hel. Gloss. p. 37),
masc., tentorium, casa, σκηνή: Mc. IX, 3.
HLIUþ (vet. norv. hlioþ, vet. sax. hlust, angl. sax.
hlyst, vet. sup. germ. gahlosi; coll. Hliuma; Gf. IV,
1104), neutr., auditus, attentio, tranquillitas, ἡσυχία:
Tim. I, II, 11 (haec nostra conjectura ad h. l. pro
hauïþa male a Castillionaeo excogitato, sine dubio
correcta est, cum ita omnino se habeat apud Vauluspa
I: hlioþs biþ ek allar helgar kindur).
HLIUMA (vet. norv. hlioma, hlioþ, angl. sax. hlyst,
vet. sax. hlust; coll. gr. κλύειν; Bopp 124; Gf. IV, 1096),
masc., auditus, ἀκοή: Mc. VII, 35; Luc. VII, 1; Cor I,
XII, 16.
HLIFAN (gr. κλέπτειν, lat. clepere, rec. sup. germ.
. . . klepper; Bopp 127; DRA. 636), conj. II, furari, κλέπτειν:
Mth. VI, 19; Mc. X, 19; Luc. XVIII, 20; Rom.
XIII, 9; Eph. IV, 28.
HLIFTUS, masc., fur, latro, κλέπτης: Joan. X, 1.
HLUTRS (vet. sax. hluttar, angl. sax. hluter, vet.
sup. germ. hlutar, dan. lutter, rec. sup. germ. lauter;
Gf. IV, 1105), adject., purus, nundus, ἁγνός: Cor. II,
VII, 11,
HLUTREI, fem., sinceritas, εἰλικρίνεια: Cor. II, I,
12.
HLUTRIþA, fem., id., Cor. II, II, 17.
HLOHJAN, vid. sub Hlahjan.
HNASQUS (angl. sax. hnesc, angl. nesh, nice),
adject., mollis, delicatus, μαλακός: Mth. XI, 8; Luc.
VII, 25.
HNAIVS, vid. sub Hneivan.
HNAUPNAN, vid. sub Hnïupan.
HNEIVAN (vet. norv. hniga, hnegia, vet. sup.
germ. hnigan, nigan, vet. sax., angl. sax. hnigan,
vet. fr. hniga, dan. neje, batav., rec. sup. germ.
neigen; Gr. II, 17; Gf. IV, 1127; Rchth. 820), conj. I,
hnaiv, hnivun, hnivans, inclinare; immergi, κλίνειν:
Luc. IX, 12.
ANA-HNEIVAN, se inflectere, κύπτειν: Mth. III, 11;
Mc. I, 7.
HNAIVS, adject., humilis, ταπεινός: Rom. XII, 16.
HNAIVJAN, conj. II, 1) inclinare; 2) humiliare,
ταπεινοῦν: Luc. XIV, 11; XVIII, 14; part. praet. hnaiviþs,
humilis, ταπεινός: Cor. II, VII, 6.
 <a name=1323>
ANA-HNAIVJAN, recumbere, κλίνειν: Mth. VIII, 20.
GA-HNAIVJAN, humiliare, ταπεινοῦν: Luc. III, 5;
XIV, 11; XVIII, 14; partic. praet. gahnaiviþs, humilis,
ταπεινός: Luc. I, 52.
UF-HNAIVJAN, subjicere, submittere, ὑποτάσσειν:
Cor. I, XV, 26, 27, 28; Eph. I, 22; Phlpp. III, 21.
HNAIVEINS, fem., humllitas, ταπείνωσις: Luc. I, 48.
UF-HNAIVEINS, submissio, ὑποταγή: Gal. II, 5.
* HNIUPAN (angl. nip, suec. niupa, nypa, batav.
knauwen, rec. sup. germ. kneipen; Gr. II, 18), conj.
I, hnaup, hnupun, hnupans, rumpere.
DIS-HNIUPAN, disrumpere, διαῤῥήσσειν: Luc. VIII, 29.
DIS-HNAUPNAN, conj. III, disrumpi, ῥήσσεσθαι: Luc.
V, 6.
HNUTO (hnuþo, vid. ad Cor. II, XII, 7; quod ex
slavica lingua mutuatus est Gothus, vid. Cast. Gloss.
Cor. h. v.), fem., flagellum, virga, σκόλοψ: Cor. II,
XII, 7.
HUGDS, vid. sub Hugs.
HUGGRJAN (hugrjan Cor. I, IV, 11; vet. norv.
hungr, hungra, vet. sax. hungar, hungrian, hingrian,
vet. fr. hunger, hungera, vet. sup. germ. hungar,
hungeren, angl. sax., angl., suec., dan., rec. sup.
germ. hunger; Gr. II, 60; Gf. IV, 962; Rchth. 831),
conj. II, esurire, πεινῆν: Cor. I, IV, 11; impersonale
huggreiþ mik (πεινῶ): Joan. VI, 35.
HUHRUS, masc., fames, λιμός: Luc. IV, 25; XV, 14,
17; Rom. VIII, 35.
HUGS (vet. norv. hugr, hyggia, vet. sax. hugi,
huggian, angl. sax. hoga, hogian, vet. fr. hei, vet.
sup. germ. hugu, hugi, suec. hugher, hog, dan. hu;
coll. lat. cogitare; Gr. II, 462; Gf. IV, 782; Rchth.
803), masc., mens, intelligentia, νοῦς: Eph. IV, 17.
HUGJAN, conj. II, cogitare, putare, credere, νομίζειν:
Mth. V, 17; Luc. II, 44; Tim. I, VI, 5; δοκεῖν: Joan.
XI, 13; φρονεῖν: Gal. V, 10; Phlpp. II, 2; III, 15;
Skeir. VII, a; hugjan hauhaba, superbum esse, ὑψηλοφρονεῖν:
Rom. XI, 20; vaila hugjan, bene velle,
εὐνοεῖν: Mth. V, 25.
AND-HUGJAN, vid. sub Phlpp. III, 15.
AF-HUGJAN, obcaecare, βασκάνειν: Gal. III, 1.
GA-HUGJAN, putare, cogitare, ἡγεῖσθαι: Tim. I,
I, 12.
FAURAGA-HUGJAN, praedestinare, προαιρεῖσθαι: Cor.
II, IX, 7.
UFAR-HUGJAN, superbire, ὑπεραίρεσθαι: Cor. II,
XII, 7.
GA-HUGDS, fem., sensus, cogitatio, mens, διάνοια:
Mc. XII, 30; Luc. I, 51; X, 27; Eph. IV, 18; Col. I,
21; νοῦς: Rom. VII, 25; συνείδησις: Cor. I, VIII, 12;
X, 27; Tim. I, III, 9; Tim. II, I, 3.
HUGS (angl. sax. haga, suec. hagh, hage, dan.
have, rec. sup. germ. gehege), neutr., ager, bonum
agrarium: docum. aret.
HUZD (vet. norv. hodd, angl. sax. hord, hordan,
vet. sup. germ. hort, gahurtjan, angl. hoard; Gr. II,
463, 500; III, 452; DM. 543; Gf. IV, 1030), neutr.,
thesaurus, θησαυρός: Mth. VI, 19, 20, 21; Mc. X,
21; Luc. VI, 45; XVIII, 22; Cor. II, IV, 7.
HUZDJAN, conj. II, thesaurizare, θησαυρίζειν: Mth.
VI, 19, 20; Cor. II, XII, 14, et ad Cor. I, XVI, 2.
HUHJAN, Cor. I, XVI, 2 pro huzdjan, vid. ad h. l.
HUHRUS, vid. sub Huggrjan.
HULþS, vid. sub Hilþan.
HULJAN (vet. norv. hylia, angl. sax. helan, heolster,
vet. sup. germ. huljan, angl. hele, suec. hölja,
dan. hylle, rec. sup. germ. hüllen, helen; lat. celare;
Gr. II, 29; Gf. IV, 843), conj. II, velare, περικαλύπτειν:
Mc. XIV, 65; κατακαλύπτειν: Cor. I, XI, 6.
AND-HULJAN, revelare, detegere, ἀποκαλύπτειν: Mth.
X, 26; Luc. II, 35; X, 21, 22; XVII, 30; Joan. XII,
38; Eph. III, 5; Phlpp. III, 15 h. l.; Thess. II, II, 3;
ἀνακαλύπτειν: Cor. II, III, 18; ἀποστεγάζειν: Mc. II,
4; partic. praet. andhuliþs, ἀκατακάλυπτος: Cor. I,
XI, 5.
UNAND-HULIþS, partic. praet., non revelatus, μὴ
ἀνακαλυπτόμενος:
Cor. II, III, 14.
 <a name=1324>
GA-HULJAN, velare, celare, abscondere, καλύπτειν:
Mth. VIII, 24; X, 26; Cor. II, IV, 3; κατακαλύπτειν:
Cor. I, XI, 6; παρακαλύπτειν: Luc. IX, 45; gahulidamma
haubida, cum capite velato, κατὰ
κεφαλῆς
ἔχων: Cor. I, XI, 4.
DIS-HULJAN, abscondere, operire, καλύπτειν: Luc.
VIII, 16.
AND-HULEINS, manifestatio, revelatio, ἀποκάλυψις:
Luc. II, 32; Cor. I, XIV, 26; Cor. II, XII, 1, 7; Gal.
II, 2; Eph. I, 17; III, 3; Thess. II, I, 7.
HULISTR, neutr., velum, velamentum, κάλυμμα:
Cor. II, III, 13, 14.
* HULS (vet. norv. holr, angl. sax. hol, hale, holjan,
vet. sup. germ. hol, holi, holjan, holon, angl.
hollow, vet. fr., suec. hol, dan. huul, rec. sup. germ.
hohl; gr. κοιλός, lat. coelum, coelare; Gr. II, 29; Gf.
IV, 846; Rchth. 822), adject., cavus.
US-HULON, conj. II, excidere, λατομεῖν: Mth.
XXVII, 60.
HULUNDI, fem., sepulcrum, σπήλαιον: Joan. XI, 38.
. . . HUN (coll. lat.---cunque; Gr. III, 32), suffixum
ad designandam indefinitam ideam, quae latine
per terminationem cuuque redditur, et---
AINS-HUN, vid. sub Ains.
þIS-HUN, vid. sub þata.
MANNA-HUN, vid. sub Man.
WAN-HUN, vid. sub Wan.
WAS-HUN, vid. sub Was.
WEILO-HUN, vid. sub Weila.
* HUND (vet. norv. hundraþ, angl. sax. hund, vet.
sax., vet. fr. hundered, vet. sup. germ. hunt, angl.
hundred, succ. hundra, dan. hundrede, rec. sup.
germ. hundert; gr. ἑκατόν, lat. centum; Bopp 456;
Gr. I, 763; Gf. IV, 975; Rchth. 836), neutr., in
plurali tantum hunda et equidem in solis compositionibus:
þRIJA-HUNDA, vid. sub þreis.
NIUN-HUNDA, vid. sub Niun.
TVA-HUNDA, vid sub Tvai.
FIMF-HUNDA, vid. sub Fimf.
HUNDA-FAþS, vid. sub Faþs.
HUNDS (vet. norv. hundr, vet. sup. germ. hunt,
vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr. hund, angl. hound,
suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. hund, batav. hond; gr.
κύων, lat. canis; Bopp 81; Gr. III, 326; Gf. IV, 976;
Rchth. 830), masc., canis, κύων: Luc. XVI, 21;
Phlpp. III, 2; κυνάριον: Mc. VII, 27, 28.
HUNþS, vid. sub Hinþan.
HUNJAN, conj. II, cupere, conari, Mc. X, 24. vid.
ad h. l.
HUNSL (vet. norv., suec. husl, angl. sax. husel;
DM. 25), neutr., 1) oblatio, θυσία: Mth. IX, 13; Mc.
IX, 49; Luc. II, 24; Cor. I, X, 18; Skeir. I, a; προςφορά:
Eph. V, 2; 2) cultus, latria, λατρεία: Joan.
XVI, 2.
HUNSLA-STAþS, vid. sub Staþs.
UN-HUNSLAGS, adject., 1) non libans; 2) irreconciliabilis,
ἄσπονδος: Tim. II, III, 3.
HUNSLJAN, conj. II, offerre, σπένδειν: Tim. II, IV, 6.
HUPS (angl. sax. hype, vet. sup. germ. huf, angl.
hip, suec. höft, dan. hofte, batav. heupe, rec. sup.
germ. hüfte; Gr. II, 49; III, 405; Gf. IV, 832), masc.
(plur. hupeis), coxa, ὀσφύς: Mc. I, 6; Eph. VI, 14.
* HUS (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., suec., vet. sax.,
angl. sax., vet. fr. hus, angl. house, dan. huus, batav.
huys, rec. sup. germ. haus; Gr. II, 500; III,
426; DM. 39; Gf. IV, 1050; Rchth. 831), neutr.,
domus.
GUD-HUS, domus Dei, templum, ἱερόν: Joan.
XVIII, 20.
HRAINS (vet. norv. hreinn, vet. sax. hreni, vet.
fr. rene, vet. sup. germ. hreini, suec. ren, dan. reen,
batav. reyn, rec. sup. germ. rein; coll. angl. rinse;
Gr. II, 12; Gf. IV, 1158; Rchth. 992), adject., purus,
mundus, καθαρός: Mth. XXVII, 59; Joan. XIII,
11; XV, 3; Tim. I, I, 5; III, 9; Tim. II, I, 3; II, 22;
Tit. I, 15; κόσμιος: Tim. I, II, 9; Skeir. III, c;
<a name=1325>
hrains vairþan, καθαρίζεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 3; XI, 5;
Mc. I, 41, 42; Luc. V, 13; XVII, 15 vid. ad h. l.
UN-HRAINS, 1) impurus, immundus, ἀκάθαρτος:
Mc. I, 23, 25, 26, 27; III, 11, 30; V, 2, 8, 13; VI, 7;
VII, 25; IX, 25; Luc. IV, 33, 36; VI, 18; VIII, 29;
IX, 39, 42; Cor. I, VII, 14; Cor. II, VI, 17; Eph. V,
5; κοινός: Rom. XIV, 14 vid. ad h. l.; 2) inexpertus,
idiota, ἰδιώτης: Cor. II, XI, 6.
HRAINEI, fem., puritas, Skeir. III, b.
UN-HRAINEI, mundities, ἀκαθαρσία: Col. III, 5.
UN-HRAINIþA, fem., id., Cor. II, XII, 21; Gal. V,
19; Eph. IV, 19; V, 3; Thess. I, IV, 7.
HRAINJAN, conj. II, purificare, καθαρίζειν: Cor. II,
VII, 1.
AF-HRAINJAN, id., Skeir. I, a.
GA-HRAINJAN, id., Mth. VIII, 2; Mc. I, 40; VII, 19;
Luc. IV, 27; V, 12; VII, 22; XVII, 14, 17; Joan. XV,
2; Eph. V, 26; διακαθαρίζειν: Luc. III, 17; ἐκκαθαίρειν:
Tim. II, II, 21.
US-HRAINJAN, id., ἐκκαθαίρειν: Cor. I, V, 7.
HRAINEINS, fem., purificatio, καθαρισμός: Luc. II,
22; Skeir. III, b, d.
GA-HRAINEINS, id., Mc. I, 44; Luc. V, 14.
HRAINJA-HAIRTS, vid. sub Hairto.
* HRAIV (vet. sax. hreu, angl. sax. hreav, vet.
norv. hrae, vet. sup. germ. hreo; Gr. II, 412; III,
398; DM. 659 sq.; Gf. IV, 1131), cadaver.
HRAIVA-DUBO, vid. sub Dubo.
HRAMJAN (vet. norv. ram, vet. sup. germ. ramen,
ramjan, dan. ramme, rec. sup. germ. rahmen; Gf.
II, 504), conj. II, crucifigere, σταυροῦν: Joan. XIX, 6.
US-HRAMJAN, id., Mth. XXVI, 2; Mc. XV, 13, 14,
15, 20, 25, 27; XVI, 6; Joan. XIX, 6, 10; Cor. I, I,
13, 23; Cor. II, XIII, 4; Gal. III, 1; V, 24; VI, 14.
MIþUS-HRAMJAN, concrucifigere, συσταυροῦν: Mth.
XXVII, 44; Mc. XV, 32; Gal. II, 20.
* HRISJAN (vet. sax. hrisian, angl. sax. hreosan,
suec. rista, coll. rec. sup. germ. rütteln; Gr. II, 46;
Gf. IV, 1179), conj. II, quassare.
AF-HRISJAN, quassare, tremefacere, ἀποτινάσσειν:
Luc. IX, 5; ἀπομάσσεσθαι: Luc X, 11.
US-HRISJAN, id., ἐκτινάσσειν: Mc. VI, 11.
HRUGGA (coll. vet. norv. hryggr, vet. sup. germ.
ruota; Gf. II, 491), fem., virga, ῥάβδος: Mc. VI, 8.
HRUK (vet. norv. kria, krunka, angl. sax. hroc,
vet. sup. germ. hruoh, rec. sup. germ. krähen; gr.
κράζειν, lat. crocire; Gf. IV, 1149), neutr. (?), cantus
(galli); faur hanins hruk, antequam gallus cantat,
πρὶν
ἀλέκτορα
φωνῆσαι: Mth. XXVI, 75.
HRUKJAN, conj. II, cantare (de gallo), φωνεῖν: Mth.
XXVI, 74; Mc. XIV, 72; Joan. XIII, 38; XVIII, 27.
 <a name=1326>
 HRUSKAN (suec. grannska, dan. grandske: coll.
rec. sup. germ. forschen?), conj. II.
AND-HRUSKAN, examinare, ἀνακρίνειν: Cor. I, X, 25.
* HROþ (vet. norv. hrodr, angl. sax. hroðer, vet.
sup. germ. hruodi, suec., dan. ros; coll. angl. rout;
Gf. IV, 1153), neutr. (?), cantus, hymnus. laus.
HROþEIGS, adject., victor, gloriosus, θριαμβεύων:
Cor. II, II, 14.
HROPJAN (vet. norv. hropa, vet. sax. hropan,
angl. sax. hreopan, vet. fr. hropa, vet. sup. germ.
hruofan, suec. ropa, dan. raabe, batav. roepen, rec.
sup. germ. rufen; Gf. IV, 1132; Rchth. 829), conj.
II, clamare, κράζειν: Mth. VIII, 29; IX, 27; XXVII,
50; Mc. I, 26; III, 11; V, 5, 7; X, 47; XI, 9; XV, 13,
14, 39; Luc. IV, 41; IX, 39; XVIII, 39; XIX, 40; Joan.
VII, 28, 37; XIX, 12; Gal. IV, 6; κραυγάζειν: Joan.
XI, 43; XVIII, 40; XIX, 6; βοᾶν: Gal. IV, 27.
UF-HROPJAN, exclamare, κράζειν: Mc. IX, 24; ἀνακράζειν:
Mc. I, 23; Luc. IV, 33; VIII, 28; ἀναβοᾶν:
Mth. XXVII, 46; φωνεῖν: Luc. XVI, 24.
HROPI, fem. (?), clamor, κραυγή: Eph. IV, 31.
HROPEI, fem., id., Eph. IV, 31 vid. ad. h. l.
HROT (angl. sax., vet. fr. hrof, vet. sax. hrost,
vet. sup. germ. rost, angl. roof, batav. roef; gr. ὄροφος;
Gf. II, 552; Rchth. 829), neutr., tectum, στέγη: Mth.
VIII, 8; Mc. II, 4; Luc. VII, 6; δῶμα: Mth. X, 27; Luc.
V, 19; XVII, 31.
HYMAINAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Ὑμέναιος:
Tim. I, I, 19.
HYSSOPO (voc. gr.), fem., hysoppus (ὕσσωπος
secundum Num. XIX, 6), Skeir. III, c.
HOBAN, vid. sub Haban.
HOHA (coll, lat. occa; Gr. III, 414, 416; DRA.
535 *), masc., aratrum, ἄροτρον: Luc. IX, 62.
HOLON (angl. sax. holtihte, angl. hollow, vet. sup.
germ. huoljan, holjan; Gr. II, 41; Gf. IV, 849), conj.
II, fraudare, διασείειν: Luc. III, 14.
AF-HOLON, defraudare, συκοφαντεῖν: Luc. XIX, 8.
HORS (vet. norv. hor, hora, angl. sax. horing,
vet. sup. germ., vet. fr. hor, angl. whore, suec. hora,
dan. hore, batav. hoere, rec. sup. germ. hure; gr.
κόρη; Gr. II, 42; Gf. IV, 1010; Rchth. 826), masc.,
adulter, moechus, μοιχός: Luc. XVIII, 11; πόρνος:
Cor. I, V, 9, 10; Eph. V, 5; Tim. I, I, 10.
HORINON, conj. II, moechari, adulterium facere,
μοιχεύειν: Mth. V, 27; Luc. XVI, 18; XVIII, 20; μοιχᾶσθαι:
Mth. V, 32; Mc. X, 11, 12; partic. praes.
femin., horinondei, adultera, moecha, μοιχαλῖς: Mc.
VIII, 38; Rom. VII, 3.
GA-HORINON, id., μοιχεύειν: Mth. V, 28.
HORINASSUS, masc., adulterium, fornicatio, μοιχεία:
Gal. V, 19; πορνεία: Mc. VII, 21; Joan. VIII,
41; Cor. II, XII, 21; Eph. V, 3; Col. III, 5.

 <a name=1325>þ

 <a name=1325>
þAGKJAN (þaggkjan Mc. VIII, 17; Skeir, VII, a;
þankjan Luc. XIV, 31; vet. norv. þenkia, vet. sax.
thenkian, thanc, angl. sax. þencan, vet. sup. germ.
dankjan, denkjan, vet. fr. thanka, angl. think, suec.
tänka, dan. taenke, batav., rec. sup. germ. denken;
Gr. II, 60; Gf. V, 150; Rchth, 1067), conj. anom.,
þahta, þahtedun, þahts, cogitare, ratiocinari, λογίζεσθαι:
Cor. II, III, 5; X, 7, 11 (Mc. XI, 31); διαλογίζεσθαι:
Mc. II, 6; VIII, 16, 17; XI, 31; Luc. III, 15;
V, 21; XX, 14; etiam þagkjan sis Luc. I, 29; συλλογίζεσθαι:
Luc. XX, 5; συμβάλλειν·
 Luc. II, 19; βουλεύεσθαι:
Luc. XIV, 31; Cor. II, I, 17; ἀπορεῖσθαι:
Joan. XIII, 22; διαπορεῖν: Luc. IX, 7.
AND-þAGKJAN SIK, 1) recordari, cogitare, c. genit.,
Skeir. VII, a. pr.; etiam sine sik, Skeir. VII, a sec.;
2) cognoscere, γιγνώσκειν: Luc. XVI, 4.
BI-þAGKJAN, ratiocinari, cogitare, διαλογίζεσθαι:
Luc. V, 22.
ANDA-þAHTS, adject., rationabilis, λογικός: Rom.
<a name=1326>
XII, 1; Skeir. II, d; σώφρων: Tit. I, 8; νηφάλιος:
Tim. I, III, 2, 11 vid. ad h. l.; andaþahts visan, νήφειν:
Tim. II, IV, 5.
GA-þAGKI, neutr., parcimonia; us gaþagkja, parcus,
φειδομένως: Corr II, IX, 6.
þAGKS (þanks Luc. XVII, 9; vet. norv. þakkir, vet.
sax. thanc, angl. sax. þanc, vet. sup. germ. dank,
vet. fr. thonk), masc., gratiarum actio, χάρις: Luc.
XVII, 9.
þADDAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Θαδδαῖος: Mc. III,
18.
þADEI, vid. sub þata.
þAHAN (vet. norv. þegia, þagga, þagna, vet. sup.
germ. dagen, vet. sax. thagian, thagon, suec. tiga,
dan. tie; lat. tacere; Gr. V, 98), conj. II, tacere,
σιωπᾶν: Mc. III, 4; XIV, 61; Luc. I, 20; XVIII, 39,
σιγᾶν: Luc. IX, 36; φιμοῦσθαι: Mc. I, 25.
GA-þAHAN, id., σιωπᾶν: Mc. X, 48; σιγᾶν: Luc.
XX, 26.
 <a name=1327>
þAHAINS, rem., silentium, ἡσυχία: Tim. I, II, 12
vid. ad h. l.
þAHTS, vid. sub þagkjan.
þAHO (angl. sax. þo, vet. sup. germ. daha, rec.
sup. germ. thon; Gr. III, 380; Gf. V, 104; Schm.
I, 437), fem., lutum, πηλός: Rom. IX, 21.
þAþROH, vid. sub þata.
þAIAUFEILUS, nom. propr. masc., Θεόφιλος:
Luc. I, 3.
þAIRH (vet. sax. thurh, angl. sax. þurh, vet. sup.
germ. durh, vet. fr. thruch, angl. through, rec. sup.
germ. durch; Gr. II, 63; III, 261; IV, 793; Gf. V,
221; Alth. Praep. 202; Rchth. 1078), praepositio
cum accusativo constructa, idem valet atque latinum
per, necnon graeco διὰ cum genitivo respondet, et,
quemadmodum istud, medium per quod, vel personam
per quam fit aliquid, indicat: tempus vero non nisi
rarissime haec particula determinat.
I Praepositio: 1) in sensu locali semper pro
graeco διὰ c. genit. posita, post gaggan Mc. IX, 30;
Luc. VI, 1; þairhgaggan Mc. II, 23; Luc. XVII, 11;
ïnngaggan Mth. VII, 13; Joan. X, 1, 2, 9; galeiþan
Mc. X, 25; Cor. II, I, 16; usleiþan Mth. VIII, 28;
Joan. VIII, 59; þairhleiþan Luc. IV, 30; XVIII, 25;
þairhbairan Mc. XI, 16; item Cor. II, XI, 33 þairh augadauro
ïn snorjon athahans vas; huc etiam pertinet
Cor. II, V, 7 þairh galaubein gaggam nih þairh siun;
Cor. I, XIII, 12 saiwam nu þairh skuggvan ïn frisahtai;
Luc. I, 70 rodida (guþ) þairh munþ praufete. Necnon
et adducenda sunt loca Joan. XIV, 6 ïk ïm sa vigs.
ainshun ni qimiþ at attin niba þairh mik; 2) medium:
a) in respectu reali: Mc. VI, 2 mahteis þairh handuns
ïs vairþand; Skeir. VI, c attins bi ïna varþ veitvodeins
suman þairh praufete vaurda, sumanuh þan þairh stibna
us himina, sumanuh þan þairh taiknins; Tim. II, I, 6
ansts guþs ïst ïn þus þairh analagein handive meinaizo;
Skeir. VI, b attins þairh meina vaurstva veitvodei; Gal. II,
21 þairh vitoþ garaihtei; Rom. VII, 5 vinnons þairh
vitoþ; X, 17; item formulae apaustaulus þairh viljan
guþs Cor. II, I, 1; Eph. I, 1; Tim. II, I, 1; Cor. II,
VIII, 5; Joan. XVII, 20 galaubjands þairh vaurda ïze
du mis; Cor. I, XVI, 3 þairh bokos þans sandja; Cor.
II, X, 9 þlahsjan þairh bokos; X, 11; Thess. II, III,
14; Eph. VI, 18 þairh aihtronins jah bidos aihtron;
III, 6 gadailans gahaitis þairh aivaggeljon; Cor. II, IX,
12 ufarassjan þairh managa aviliuda; I, 4 gaþrafstjan
þairh gaþlaiht; Tim. II, III, 15 usfraivjan du ganistai
þairh galaubein; Skeir. I, c þairh liugn gawotjan;
V, d; Rom. VII, 7, 8, 11; XII, 1, 3; XV, 4; Cor. I,
I, 21; Cor. II, IV, 15; VI, 7; IX, 13; Eph. I, 7; II, 8,
16; III, 12, 17; Phlpp. I, 19; III, 9; Col. I, 20, 22;
Tim. I, II, 10, 15; Tim. II, II, 2; post adjectiva:
Gal. V, 6 galaubeins þairh friaþva vaurstveiga; coll.
Rom. XIV, 14 nï vaiht gavamm þairh sik silbo (in se);
saepe praesertim post passiva: Joan. XI, 4 ei hauhjaidau
þairh þata; Tim. I, IV, 14 ansts gibana varþ
þairh praufetjans; Tim. II, I, 10 ansts gasvikunþida
þairh gabairhtein ïesuis; Tim. I, IV, 5 gaveihada
þairh vaurd guþs; Rom. VII, 4; Eph. III, 10; IV, 16,
Philem. 22; ubi etiam pro ὑπό c. genit. ponitur:
Cor. I, 10, 29 frijei meina stojada þairh ungalaubjandins
þuhtu; post intransitiva: Eph. III, 16 gasvinþnan
þairh ahman; Cor. I, XV, 2 þairh aivaggeljon
ganisiþ; Col. II, 19 leik þairh gavissins jah gabindos
auknando; Skeir. II, b gabaurþ anþara þairh
þvahl usþulan; Col. II, 12 miþurrisuþ þairh galaubein;
Gal. II, 19 þairh vitoþ vitoda gasvalt; Rom.
VII, 4 þairh anabusn usqam; Sbeir. III, a garehsns bi
ina newa andja vas þairh herodes birunain; Rom. VIII,
3 sinks vas þairh leik; Gal. II, 16 vairþiþ garaihts
manna þairh galaubein; Rom. VII, 13 uskunþa varþ
fravaurhts þairh þata þiuþeigo; b) in respectu personali:
Rom. XI, 36 þairh guþ alla (sc. sind); Cor. I,
XV, 21 þaïrh mannan dauþus jah þairh mannan
usstass; Cor. II, I, 20 þairh ïna amen; Gal. I, 1,
apaustaulus ni af mannam nih þairh mannan ak þairh <a name=1328>
ïesu xristu; IV, 7 sunus jah arbja guþs þairh xristu;
et item saepius in formulis þairh xristu: Rom. VII,
25; VIII, 37; Cor. I, XV, 57; Cor. II, I, 5; III, 4;
IV, 4; V, 18; Gal. VI, 14; Eph. I, 5; Col. III, 17;
Thess. I, IV, 2; IV, 14; V, 9; insuper: Cor. II,
II, 14 kunþi gabairhtjands þaïrh uns; V, 20 guþ gaþlaihiþ
þairh uns; IX, 11 ainfalþei vaurkeiþ þairh uns
aivxaristian guþa; XII, 17 ïbai þairh wana bifaihoda
ïzvis: Eph. II, 18 þairh ïna habam atgagg du attin;
Col. I, 20 þairh ïna gafriþon; Tim. II, I, 14 þata
godo anafilh fastai þairh ahman veihana. Saepe etiam
post passiva: Col. I, 16 alla þairh ïna gaskapana
sind; Mth. VIII, 17 þata gamelido þairh esaïan; item
Luc. XVIII, 31 et subaudiendo gamelida inscriptio
Marci et Lucae: aivaggeljo þairh marku, þairh lukan
illustranda est; Mth. XXVII, 2 usfullnoda þata qiþano
þairh ïairaimian; Cor. II, I, 19 xristus ïn ïzvis þairh
uns vailamerjada; I, 11 giba þairh managans aviliudodau;
c) nec non et modum et rationem, qua fit aliquid,
exhibet: Cor. II, II, 4 gamelida ïzvis þairh managa
tagra; Phil. I, 20 mikiljada xristus ïn leika meinamma
jaþþe þairh libain jaþþe þairh dauþu. Sic
explicandus est locus Cor. II, V, 7, vid. supra 1);
Luc. VIII, 4 qaþ þairh gajukon; Gal. IV, 13 þairh
siukein leikis aivaggelida ïzvis; Cor. II, III, 11 þata
gataurnando þairh vulþu (sc. vas), id est vulþag.
huc etiam adduci potest circumscriptio Col. II, 22:
þata ïst du riurein þairh þatei ïs brukjaidau pro ἀποχρήσει;
3) causalem sensum, ita ut gr. διά c. accus.
respondeat, þairh proprie non habet, hoc per ïn c.
genit. expresso; in quibusdam tamen casibus interpres
Graeci vestigiis haerere, necnon de constructione
parum curare videtur, sic Luc. I, 78 aflet fravaurhte
þairh ïnfeinandein armahairtein guþs unsaris
(διὰ
σπλάγχνα
ἐλέους); Eph. V, 6 þairh þata qimiþ
hatis guþs (διὰ
ταῦτα
ἔρχεται
ἡ
ὀργὴ
τοῦ
θεοῦ). Item
Col. III, 6 þairh þoei qimiþ hatis guþs (δι᾽
ἅ); Skeir.
VII, a þairh þoei usbar qiþands, id est, 4), dum
elamaret loquens; nonnisi rarissine tempus particula
þairh determinatur; eo forsan modo explicari potest
Phlpp. I, 26 ei woftuli ïzvara biauknai þairh meinana
qum aftra du ïzvis; coll. etiam I, 20; alias Gothus
praepositionem verbo annectit et principale vocabulum
in accusativo ponit, ut Luc. V, 5 alla naht þairharbaidjandans
(διὰ
ὅλης
τῆς
νυκτὸς
κοπιάσαντες) vaiht
ni nemum; coll. VI, 12 naht þairhvakands, διανυκτερεύων.
Alias διά c. genit. in temporalibus determinationibus
per afar (Mc. II, 1) vel bi (Gal. II, 1) convertitur.
II. In compositione autem non nisi raro occurrit,
ubi graeco δια
.
.
.
, quandoque etiam παρα
.
.
.
,
κατα, etc.
respondet: þairharbaidjan, þairhbairan, þairhgaggan,
þairhleïþan, þairhsaiwan, þairhvakan, þairhvisan;
þairhgaleikon.
þAIRKO (angl. sax. þyrel, vet. sup. germ. durhil;
Gf. V, 224; coll. þairh), neutr., foramen, τρυμαλιά:
Mc. X, 25; Luc. XVIII, 25.
stellam þAIRSAN (vet. norv. þerra, þyrsta, angl. sax.
þyrstan, vet. sax. thorron, thurstian, vet. sup. germ.
darrjan, dorrjan, durstjan, angl. thirst, dan. tor, torst,
suec. törr, törsta, rec. sup. germ. dürr, darren, dursten;
lat. torreo, gr. τέρσεσθαι; Bopp 100; Gr.
II, 39; Gf. V, 199), conj. I. þars, þaursun, þaursans,
siccare, arefacere.
GA-þAIRSAN, marcescere; particip. praet. gaþaursans,
aridus, ἐξηραμμένος: Mc. III, l, 3.
þAURSUS, adject., aridus, ξηρός: Luc. VI, 6; ἐξηραμμένος: Mc. XI, 20.
GA-þAURSNAN, conj. III, exarere, exsiccari, arefieri,
ξηραίνεσθαι: Mc. IV, 6; V, 29; XI, 21; Luc. VIII, 6;
Joan. XV, 6.
þAURSJAN, conj. II, sitire, διψῆν, impersonnale
tantum þaurseiþ mik (διψῶ): Joan. VI, 35; VII, 37;
Rom. XII, 20; personale est þaursiþs visan Cor. I,
IV, 11.
AF-þAURSJAN, id., afþaursiþs visan, διψῆν: Mth.
XXV, 42.
 <a name=1329>
þAURSTEI, fem., sitis, δίψος: Cor. II, XI, 27.
þAISSALAUNEIKA, nom. propr. fem., Θεσσαλονίκη:
Phlpp. IV, 16; Tim. II, IV, 10.
þAISSALAUNEIKAIUS, masc., Θεσσαλονικεύς: Thess.
II, Inscr.; I, I; Subscript.
þAN (vet. sax. than, angl. sax. þon, þonne, vet.
sup. germ. danne, vet. fr. tha, angl. then, rec. sup.
germ. dann; lat. tunc; Gr. III, 165, 280; Gf. V, 44;
Rchth. 1067), conjunctio, quae ut demonstrativa
semper primum sententiae vocabulum (non nisi autem
raro plura, ut Luc. XVIII, 40 biþe newa vas þan
ïmma; XX, 16 gahausjandans qeþun þan) sequitur.
Praepositionem inter et nomen rectum tantummodo
interjicitur, ubi hoc nomen---uh encliticum habet:
Mth. XI, 21 framuh þan þaim; Mc. XVI, 12; Luc. I,
24; VII, 21; X, 1, 7; XVIII, 4; coll. Mc. XIV, 44; XVI, 8; Cor.
I, XIV, 23; XV, 15; Gal. II, 2; Eph. IV, 23; e contrario
Mth. XI, 7; at þaim þan XXVI, 73 afar leitil
þan; XXVII, 1, 15, 45; Mc. IV, 6, 35; VIII, 1; Luc.
III, 1, 15; VI, 48; VII, 24; XIX, 11; XX, 45; etiam
inter articulum et substantivum mittitur: Luc. II, 2
soh þan gilstrameleins; 37; Joan. VIII, 35; XVIII, 15;
Rom. XII, 4; Cor. I, XII, 12; Skeir. VIII, a; necnon
et inter negationem et vocabulum negatum, hinc Joan.
XVIII, 30 niþ-þan nauhþanuh; Luc. XX, 40 niþ-þan
þanaseiþs; e cuntrario Luc. VII, 42 ni habandam þan;
hinc legitima est annotatio, quam fecimus ad Mth.
IX, 2. Ut relativa autem haec particula sententiam inchoat.
I. Demonstrativa: tum, tunc, τότε: Mth. VII, 23;
IX, 15; Mc. II, 20; XIII, 21, 26, 27; Luc. V, 35; VI,
42; Joan. VII, 33; XIII, 37; Cor. I, IV, 5; XIII, 12
(ubi ïþ ante alterum þan repeti debet, vid. ad h. l.),
XVI, 2; Cor. II, XII, 10; Gal. IV, 8, 29; VI, 4; Eph.
II, 12; ἰδού: Mth. XXVII, 51. Item etiam in consequente,
praecipue post sententiam participialem: Luc.
II, 42 at venjandein allai managein---andhof þan
ïohannes; XVI, 23; coll. II, 42; Joan. XIII, 31, ubi
nullo vocabulo graeco respondet.
II. Relativa: 1) cum, quandiu, ὅταν: Mth. VI, 2
5, 6; IX, 15; Mc. II, 20; III, 11; IV, 15, 16, 31, 32;
VIII, 38; XI, 25; XII, 23, 25; XIII, 28, 29; XIV, 7;
Luc. V, 35; VI, 22, 26; VIII, 13; XIV, 10, 12, 13; XVI,
9; XVII, 10; Joan. VII, 31; VIII, 28, 44; IX, 5; X, 4;
XV, 26; XVI, 13, 21; Rom. XI, 27; Cor. I, XIV, 26;
XV, 24, 54; XVI, 5; Cor. II, X, 6; XII, 10; XIII, 9;
Col. IV, 16; Thess. I, V, 3; Thess. II, I, 10; 2) cum,
quando, ὅτε: Mth. VII, 28; IX, 25; Mc. I, 32; II, 25;
VI, 21; VII, 17; VIII, 19, 20; XIV, 12; XV, 41; Luc. IV,
25; VI, 3 (ὁπότε?); XV, 30; XVII, 22; Joan. VI, 24;
IX, 14; XII, 17, 41; XIII, 31; XVII, 12; Rom. VII, 5;
XIII, 11; Cor. I, XIII, 11; Gal. II, 11; IV, 3; Phlpp.
IV, 15; Col. III, 7; Thess. I, III, 4; Thess. II, III, 10;
Tim. II, IV, 3; ad resolvendum graecum genit. absol.:
Mth. XXVII, 57 þan seiþu varþ, pro ὀψίας
γενομένης.
III. Conjunctiva: 1) autem, vero, δέ: Mth. III, 11;
V, 31, 37; VI, 7, 29; VIII, 1, 5; X, 16, 18, 21, 30,
IX, 8, 28, 36; XI, 7, 12; XXV, 38, 39; XXVI, 67, 71,
73; XXVII, 1, 7, 15, 16, 19, 45, 55, 61, 62; Mc. I, 6,
28, 32; II, 5, 6; III, 32; IV, 5, 6, 35; V, 6, 11, 13;
VI, 4, 15, 16; VII, 20, 26; VIII, 1, 8, 9, 28, 29; IX,
9, 25, 38; X, 14, 32; XI, 4, 8; XII, 5; XIV, 44; XV, 7,
25, 36, 39, 40; XVI, 8, 9, 12; Luc. I, 6, 8, 11,
13, 22, 24, 34, 38, 39, 56, 62, 64; II, 1, 2, 4, 6, 17,
47; III, 1, 7, 11, 12, 14, 15, 18, 21; IV, 21, 24, 38,
39, 42; V, 3, 4, 8, 15, 22; VI, 9, 30, 39, 48; VII, 1,
2, 9, 12, 16, 20, 21, 24, 36, 39, 42, 43, 48; VIII, 4,
8, 9, 19, 22, 24, 25, 27, 28, 30, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36,
38, 40, 42, 45, 47, 51, 52; IX, 1, 6, 7, 8, 12, 14, 16,
19, 20, 23, 27, 28, 32, 34, 37, 41, 42, 43, 44, 46, 49,
51, 54, 55, 57, 59, 60, 61, 62; X, 1, 2, 7, 17, 18,
30; XIV, 12, 15, 25; XV, 1, 3, 11, 14, 17, 20, 22,
25; XVI, 1, 3, 14, 22; XVII, 6, 7, 17, 20, 22; XVIII, 4,
6, 9, 15, 19, 22, 24, 26, 28, 31, 35, 36, 40; XIX, 8,
9, 11, 13, 16, 32, 33, 36, 37; XX, 3, 13, 14, 16, 23,
25, 27, 31, 39, 40, 41, 45; Joan. (ubi þan semper
fere---uh prae se habet) VI, (3), 4, 6, 10, 11, 23, 71;
<a name=1230>
VII, 2, 9 (32), 39, 44; VIII, 35; IX, 14 (20), 31, 37;
X, 22; XI, 1, 2, 5, 13, 18, 30, 37, 38, 46; XII, 6, 14,
16, 20, 33; XIII, 23, 25, 28, 30; XVII, 3; XVIII, 2, 5,
10, 14, 15, 40; Rom. (ubi, quemadmodum semper
in epistolis, et in Skeireins,---uh ante þan ponitur,
praeter Cor. II, VIII, 22; Skeir. II, b; VI, d, nisi hic
ïupaþroþ-þan et sumaiþ-þan legenda sint) XII, 4; Cor.
I, IV, 7; VII, 6; IX, 23; X, 29; XI, 2, 3, 21; XII, 11,
12; XIV, 23; XV, 6, 15; XVI, 8; Cor. II, II, 16; VI,
15, 16; VIII, 22; IX, 6; XII, 19; Gal. I, 22; II, 2; IV,
9; Eph. IV, 9, 11, 23, 26; Thess. I, V, 14; Tim. II,
II, 20; Philem. 22; Skeir. II, b, d; III, a, b, c; V, a;
VI, c, d; VII, a; VIII, a, b, c; 2) et, καί: Luc. II, 37;
Cor. I, XV, 28 (Mc. X, 28); 3) sed etiam, δὲ
καί:
Mc. XV, 40; Luc. III, 12; 4) igitur, οὖν: Mth. XXVII,
17; Luc. (III, 18; VI, 9; X, 2) XIX, 12; (Joan. ubi
fraequentissime occurrit, neque tamen in hoc sensu
ordinario---uh praecedit) VI (3, 11), 43; VII, 16, 25,
28, 30, 32, 40, 45, 47; VIII, 19, 22, 28, 48; IX,
12, 15, 16, 18 (20), 24; XI, 3, 14, 17, 25, 31, 41,
47; XII, 4, 7; IX, 17, 28, 29, 35; XIII, 12, 24, 27;
XIX, 1; Rom. VII, 3; Cor. II, I, 17; 5) enim, γάρ (semper
cum praecedente---uh): Mth. VI, 32; Joan. V,
22; VI (40), 64; XII, 47; Cor. II, IV, 15; Gal. VI,
13; Thess. I, IV, 15; Tim. I, II, 3; 6) consequenter,
ἄρα: Cor. I, V, 10 (XV, 14); pro þannu, quod
vid. sub Nu; 7) quidem, μέν: Joan. XI, 6 (Luc. III,
18); communiter cum adversativo ïþ, þan, aþþan
(δέ): Cor. I, XI, 21; Gal. IV, 23 (Cor. I, IV, 10), ubi
solemniter vocubulo restricto praeponitur; 8) δὲ
καὶ:
Mc. XV, 40; Luc. III, 12; 9) cum aliis particulis connexa:
a) þan auk, δέ: Joan. XII, 10; γάρ: Luc. VII,
8; b) auk þan, enimvero, Skeir. VI, d; c) nih þan
(niþþan), οὐδέ,
οὐ
δὲ,
μηδέ: Mth. IX, 17; Luc. VI, 43,
44; IX, 3; Joan. VII, 13; VIII, 42; Cor. I, V, 8; XII,
21; Tim. I, I, 4; Skeir. VII, c; οὐ
γάρ: Mth. IX, 13;
Joan. XII, 47; XVI, 13; Cor. I, I, 17; d) þan jah, δὲ
καί: Luc. IV, 41; V, 10, 36; XVIII, 1; XIX, 19; Tim.
I, V, 24; δέ: Luc. XVIII, 3; καί: Mth. IX, 17; Thess.
I, V, 25; Tim. I, V, 25; e) jah þan, καὶ
γάρ: Luc. I,
66; Cor. I, XII, 14; Cor. II, II, 10 (cujus loco Luc. VII,
8 jah þan auk); καὶ---δέ: Mc. IV, 36; Luc. II, 35;
Joan. VI, 51; VIII, 17; XV, 27; Tim. I, III, 10; Tim.
II, III, 12; δὲ
καί: Luc. VI, 6; Cor. II, VI, 1; Tim. II,
II, 5; καὶ---οὖν: Joan. XVI, 22; καίπερ: Phlpp.
III, 4; δέ: Luc. XVII, 3; Joan. XI, 42; XIV, 21; XVIII,
18; Cor. I, XVI, 4; Cor. II, VIII, 18 (XII, 1); γάρ:
Cor. II, XII, 1; καὶ: Mc. III, 6; Luc. VII, 8; XVII,
3; Joan. VII, 33; XIV, 3, 7; οὖν: Mc. III, 31; f)
þanuh þan, vid. sub þanuh; g) ïþ þan, vid.
sub Iþ.
þANA-MAIS, vid. sub Mais.
þANA-SEIþS, vid. sub Seiþu.
þAN-NU, vid. sub Nu.
þANUH (ante þ etiam þanuþ---), 1) tum, τότε:
Mth. VIII, 26; IX, 6; XIV, 25, 29, 37; XI, 20, XXV,
41, 44, 45; XXVI, 3, 67, 74; XXVII, 3, 9, 13, 58;
Luc. XIV, 10, 21; Joan. VII, 10; VIII, 28; XII, 16;
XVI, 25 (ὅτε gr.); Cor. I, XV, 54; Col. III, 4; Thess.
I, V, 3; 2) autem, δέ: Mth. IX, 25, 32; Mc. IV, 29;
Luc. VIII, 54; IX, 12, 13; X, 28; XV, 28; Joan. VI,
12; XVIII, 28; Cor. I, XV, 28, 54; 3) et, καί: Mc. X,
13; Cor. I, XIV, 25; vid. ad Mth. IX, 2; 4) igitur,
οὖν: Mc. XII, 6; Joan. VI, 13, 34, 52, 60, 68; VII,
3, 11, 32, 43; VIII, 13, 21, 31, 41, 52, 57, 59; IX, 8,
10, 25, 26, 28; X, 7, 19, 24; XI, 12, 16, 21, 33, 38,
45; XII, 19; XIII, 22, 36; XVIII, 24, 38; XIX, 13; 5)
sic, ἄρα: Cor. I, XV, 18; vid. ad Rom. VII, 3.---þanuh
þan (þanuþ-þan), τότε
οὗν: Joan. XI, 14;
XIX, 1; τότε
μέν: Joan. XI, 6; τότε
καί: Cor. I, XV,
28; δέ: Luc. I, 26 (καί
οὕτω: Cor. I, XIV, 25).---þanuh
þan sveþauh, ὅμως
μέντοι: Joan. XII, 42.
þANDE (þandei Luc. I, 34; XVI, 3; Rom. XI, 16,
21; Gal. VI, 10; Phlpp. I, 18), 1) si, εἰ: Mth. VI,
30; Joan. V, 47; XIII, 17; Cor. I, XV, 12; Gal. III,
29; Phlpp. I, 18 (πλήν);
εἰ
δέ: Joan. VIII, 46; Rom.
XI, 16; Gal. IV, 7; εἰ
γάρ: Rom. XI, 21; 2) quia,
<a name=1331>
quod, ὅτι: Luc. II, 30; XVI, 3; Joan. V, 38; IX, 16;
Cor. I, XV, 20; Phlpp. I, 18; ἐπεί: Luc. I, 34; 3)
dum, donec, ἕως vel ὡς: Joan. XII, 35, 36; Gal. VI, 10.
þAN-EI, vid. ad Luc. V, 24; Mth. XXV, 40.
EI-þAN, igitur, οὖν: Joan. IX, 41; Skeir. III, b;
IV, a; V, d; VI, a; ὥστε: Cor. I, XI, 27.
MIþ-þAN, interdum, nunc: Skeir. II, a, b, c.
MIþ-þANEI (miþþane Luc. II, 43), cum, dum,
ἡνίκα: Cor. II, III, 15, 16; ordinario usurpatur in
circumscribendis a) participialibus constructionibus:
Mth. IX, 18 miþþanei ïs rodida þata (ταῦτα
αὐτοῦ
λαλοῦντος) Luc. IV, 40; b) infinitivo cum ἐν: Mth.
XXVII, 12 miþþanei vrohiþs vas (ἐν
τῷ
κατηγορεῖσθαι
αὐτόν); Mc. IV, 4; Luc. I, 8; II, 6, 27, 43; V, 1, 12;
VIII, 5, 40, 42; IX, 18, 29, 33, 36; XVII, 11, 14;
XVIII, 35.
NAUH-þAN, adhuc, ἔτι: Luc. I, 15; VIII, 49; IX, 42;
nauhuþ-þan, ἔτι
δὲ
καί: Luc. XIV, 26. Ni---nauhþan,
nondum, οὔπω: Joan. VI, 17.
NAUH-þANUH, adhuc, ἔτι: Mc. V, 35; XII, 6; XIV,
43; Luc. XIV, 32; XV, 20; ἔσχατον: Neh. V, 15. Ni---nauhþanuh,
nauhþanuh---ni, nondum, οὔπω: Joan.
III, 24; XII, 39; XI, 30; VII, 30, 39; VIII, 20; Rom.
IX, 11; οὐδέπω: Joan. VII, 39 sq.
JU-þAN, jam, ἤδη: Mc. IV, 37; XI, 11; XIII, 28;
XV, 42, 44; Luc VII, 6; IX, 12, XIX, 37; Joan. VI,
17; VII, 14; IX, 22; XI, 17, 39. Juþan---ni, non amplius,
μηκέτι: Mc. I, 45; II, 2.
þANKJAN, i. q. þagkjan.
þANKS, i. q. þagks.
þANJAN, vid. sub þinan.
þAU (þauh Mc. X, 15; XIII, 20; Joan. XI, 32;
Cor. II, XIII, 5; coll. vet. norv. þo, angl. sax. þeah,
vet. sup. germ. doh, vet. fr. dach, thach, angl.
though, suec. dock, dan. dog, rec. sup. germ. doch;
Gr. III, 274; Gf. V, 68; Rchth. 1067), 1) ergo, igitur,
forsan, solemnitor in interrogativis, negativis, vel
subordinatis sententiis; ἄρα: Cor. I, XV, 14 jabai
xristus ni urrais, svare þau jas-so mereins unsara; ἄν:
Luc. IX, 46; galaiþ mitons ïn ïns þata, warjis þau ïze
maists vesi; Cor. I, VII, 5 μὴ
ἀποστερεῖτε ïzvara misso,
niba þau us gaqissai; καί: Cor. I, XV, 29, 30 jabai
allis dauþans ni urreisand, duwe þau daupjand faur
ïns. duwe þau veis bireikjai sijum; κἄν: Cor. II,
XI, 16 ïbai was mik muni unfropana. aiþþau vaila
þau sve unfrodana nimaiþ; Mc. VI, 56 bedun ïna ei
þau skauta vastjos ïs attaitokeina. Sic etiam ubi Graecus
nullam particulam respondentem usurpavit:
Phlpp. III, 13 broþrjus ïk mik silban ni þau man
gatahan; I, 22 wa þau valjau, ni kann; Luc. XVI,
4 andþahta mik wa taujau, ei þau, biþe afsatjaidau
is fauragaggja, andnimaina mik; 2) in consequente
hypotheticarum sententiarum, ubi respondet
graeco ἄν: Mc. XIII, 20 ni frauja gamaurgidedi
þans dagans, ni þauh ganesi ainhun leike; Luc. VII,
39; X, 13; XVII, 6; Joan. VII, 46; VIII, 19, 42; IX,
41; XI, 21, 32; XVIII, 30; Rom. IX, 29; Cor. I, XI,
31; coll. Mth. V, 20; Mc. X, 15; XI, 26; Skeir. I, c;
1) in posteriori membro sententiae dupliciter interrogantis,
vel, an, ἤ: Mth. IX, 5 waþar ïst raihtis azetizo
qiþan, afletanda þus fravaurhteis, þau qiþan urreis;
Mth. XXVII, 17; Mc. II, 9; Luc. VI, 9; Joan. IX, 2;
XVIII, 34; Rom. VIII, 35; Cor. I, X, 22; XI, 22. Aliquando
etiam interrogativum---uh vel---u sequitur:
Mth. XI, 3 þu ïs sa qimanda þau anþarizuh beidaima;
Mc. XI, 30; XII, 14; Luc. VII, 19; XX, 4, 22; Joan.
VII, 17; Rom. IX, 21; Cor. I, IX, 6; Cor. II, XIII, 5;
Gal. III, 2, 5; 4) post comparativos, quam, ἤ: Mth. V,
20; XI, 24; Mc. VI, 11; IX, 43, 45, 47; X, 25; XIV,
5; Luc. V, 23; X, 12, 14; XVI, 17; XVIII, 14, 25;
Rom. XIII, 11; Cor. I, VII, 9; XI, 22; XV, 6; Gal. IV,
27; Eph. III, 20; Tim. I, I, 4; Tim. II, III, 4; sic
etiam post οὕτω: Luc. XV, 7; ἤπερ: Joan. XII, 43;
παρ᾽
ὅ: Rom. XII, 3 ni mais fraþjan þau skuli fraþjan,
μὴ
ὑπερφρονεῖν
παρ᾽
ὃ
δεῖ
φρονεῖν.
EI-þAU, vid. ad Luc. XIV, 32.
SVE-þAUH (vid ad Mth. VII, 15), 1) tamen, πλήν:
<a name=1332>
Mth. XI, 22, 24; Luc. VI, 35; X, 11, 14, 20; XVIII,
8; Gal. VI, 13; μέντοι: Joan. VII, 13; XII, 42; 2)
equidem, saltem, vel alias vocabulum, ad quod pertinet,
emphaticum reddit, μέν: Mc. IX, 12; X, 39;
Rom. VII, 19; Gal. IV, 8; Phlpp. III, 1, 4; Col. II,
13; coll. Cor. II, XII, 12; hinc 3) pro enclitica a)---γε
in jabai sveþauh, εἴγε: Cor. II, V, 3; Eph. III, 2;
IV, 21; Col. I, 23; b)---περ in sveþauh jabai, εἴπερ;
Rom. VIII, 9; vid. ad Thess. II, I, 6; etiam pro c)---τε
in sveþauh jabai, ἐάντε
(ἐὰν
καί): Cor. II, X, 8,
Aþþan sveþauh, attamen, πλήν: Luc. XIX, 27, Phlpp.
III, 16; IV, 14; μὲν
οὖν
(μενοῦνγε): Phlpp. III, 8; ïþ
sveþauh, πλήν: Luc. XVIII, 8; unte sveþauh, quia
scilicet, ὡς
ὅτι: Cor. II, V, 19; sveþauh ei, quamvis,
licet, etsi, εἰ
καί: Cor. II, XII, 15; sveþauh ni, quin,
quin si, οὐχ
οἷον
ὅτι: Rom. IX, 6.
þAUHJABAI, vid. sub Jabai.
þAURBAN (vet. norv., vet. sax. þurfan, angl. sax.
þearfan, vet. sup. germ. durfan, darben, bidarbi,
vet. fr. thurva, dan. dor, batav. derven, rec. sup.
germ. (be-) dürfen, darben; Gf. V, 205; Rchth.
1081), conj. anom. þarf, þaurbun, þaurfta, opus habere,
χρείαν
ἔχειν: Mth. VI, 8; IX, 12; XXVI, 65;
Mc. II, 17, 25; XIV, 63; Luc. V, 31; XV, 7; Joan.
XIII, 29; XVI, 30; Cor. I, XII, 21; Eph. IV, 28; Thess.
I, IV, 9, 12; V, 1; ἀνάγκην
ἔχειν: Luc. XIV, 18;
χρήζειν: Mth. VI, 32.
GA-þAURBS, adject., modestus, continens, ἐγκρατής:
Tit. I, 8.
þAURFTS, adject., compar. þaurftiza; 1) necessarius,
ἀναγκαῖος: Cor. I, XII, 22; Phlpp. I, 24; 2) utilis,
ὠφέλιμος: Tim. II, III, 16.
NAUDI-þAURFTS, egens, necessarius, ἀναγκαῖος:
Cor. II, IX, 5; Skeir. II, c.
þAURFTS, fem., opus, necessitas, χρεία: Phlpp. II,
25; Skeir. VII, b; ἀνάγκη: Cor. I, VII, 26; mis þaurft
ïst cum genit., χρείαν
ἔχω: Luc. XIX, 34; þaurft gataujan
sis, utilitatem sibi facere, prodesse, ὠφελεῖσθαι:
Luc. IX, 25; du þaurftai fairrinnan, convenire,
ἀνήκειν: Eph. V, 4.
þARBS, adjec., 1) necessarius, ἀναγκαῖος: Phlpp.
II, 25 (forsan hic þaurb legendum est?); 2) egenus,
χρείαν
ἔχων: Luc. IX, 11.
þARBA, masc., mendicus, πτωχός: Mc. X, 21; Joan.
XII, 5, 6.
ALA-þARBA, indigens, inops; alaþarbavairþan, ὑστερεῖσθαι:
Luc. XV, 14.
þARBA, fem., inopia, ὑστέρημα: Cor. II, VIII, 14;
XI, 9; ὑστέρησις: Phlpp. IV, 11; þarbos, þulan, indigere,
inopia laborare, ὑστερεῖσθαι: Phlpp. IV, 12.
GA-þARBAN, conj. II, amoveri, ἀπέχεσθαι: Tim. I,
IV, 3.
GA-þARBJAN, conj. II, abstinere; gaþarbjan sik c.
genit. ἐγκρατεύεσθαι: Cor. I, IX, 25.
þAURNUS (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet.
fr. þorn, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. dorn,
angl. thorn, dan. torn, suec. torne, batav. doorne,
deurne; Gr. III, 370; Gf. V, 226; Rchth. 1076),
masc., spina, ἀνάνθη: Mth. VII, 16; Mc. IV, 7, 18;
Luc. VI, 44; VIII, 7, 14; Joan. XIX, 2.
þAURNEINS, adject., spineus, ἀκάνθινος: Mc. XV,
17; Joan. 19, 5.
þAURP (vet. norv., angl. sax. þorp, vet. sax.,
vet. fr. thorp, vet. et rec. sup. germ. dorf; Gr. III,
418; Gf. V, 224, Rchth. 1076), neutr., campus, ager,
ἀγρός: Neh. V, 16.
þAURSUS, vid. sub þairsan.
þAURSTEI, vid. sub þairsan.
þAR, vid. sub þata.
þARA, nom. propr. masc., Θάρα: Luc. III, 34.
þARBS, vid. sub þaurban.
þARIHS (vid. ad Mth. IX, 16), adject., impexus,
novus, ἄγναφος: Mth. IX, 16.
þATA, neut., sa masc., so fem. (vet. norv. þat,
sa, su, vet. sax. that, angl. sax. þaet, se, seo, vet.
fr. thet, vet. sup. germ. daz, angl. that, suec., dan.
<a name=1333>
det, rec. sup. germ. das; gr. τό; Bopp 80, 83; Gr.
I, 790; Gf. V, 2; Rchth. 1069).
I. Pronomen demonstrativum: 1) substantive: a) is,
ille, αὐτός: Mth. V, 8, 32; VI, 8, 26; VII, 13, 14, 24;
VIII, 17; IX, 22; X, 39; XI, 12, 14; XXV, 44; XXVI, 70,
73; XXVII, 6, 7; Mc. I, 19, 31; II, 8, 21; IV, 5, 30; V, 12,
23; VI, 3, 17; VIII, 7, 35; IX, 7, 16 (ubi usurpatum pro
αὑτούς incorrectum est; quae menda ex eo orta est, quod
interpres sine diacritica nota αὐτοὺς legerit, coll. proleg.
coll. 484, sq.), 25, 28, 43; X, 11, 14, 16; XII, 6, 17, 21,
22, 23; VIII, 28; XIV, 5, 13, 15, 44, 69, 70; XV, 24, 29;
Luc. I, 36; II, 6; III, 15; IV, 6; XXVI, 35, 38, 41;
VI, 47; VII, 13, 42; VIII, 5, 7, 32, 52; IX, 24, 35,
43; X, 21; XIV, 18, 19; XV, 4; XVII, 31, 33; XVIII, 5,
16; XIX, 9, 23, 31, 33, 34, 41; XX, 30, 33; Joan. V,
36; VI, 7, 50, 60; IX, 9, 15, 17, 27; X, 3, 12, 17,
18, 20, 27, 28, 29, 32; XII, 7, 11; XIII, 17; XIV, 10,
21; XVI, 4; XVII, 10, 21; XVIII, 11, 25, 38; Rom.
VII, 11; VIII, 9 (vid. annot. ad h. l.); IX, 26; X, 5;
XIII, 3; Cor. I, VII, 12, 13; IX, 7; Gal. IV, 24; Eph.
II, 10, 14; IV, 10; V, 25, 26; VI, 18; Phlpp. IV, 3;
Col. II, 14, 15; III, 7, 19; Thess. I, IV, 10; Tim. I,
I, 18; IV, 16; Tim. II, I, 15 (ubi gr. omn. ὧν legunt,
quapropter pro þizei forsan þizeei legendum est,
item Phlpp. III, 19); II, 10; Philem. 17, Neh. VII, 2;
Skeir. III, c. VI, b, d; b) hic, ille, οὗτος: Mth. V,
37; VII, 12; VIII, 9, 27; IX, 3, 18, 28; XI, 10; XXV,
46; XXVI, 71; XXVII, 47, 54; Mc. I, 27; II, 7. 8; III,
35; IV, 18, 20, 41; V, 32, 43; VI, 2, 3, 16, VII, 2;
VIII, 4; IX, 7, 21; X, 7, 20; XI, 3, 28, 29, 33; XII,
7, 11, 30, 31; XIII, 29; XIV, 8, 9, 60, 69; XVI, 12,
Luc. I, 18, 19, 20, 34, 36, 43; II, 12, 34; III, 20;
IV, 22, 48; V, 6, 21, 27; VI, 3, 23; VII, 4, 8, 9, 18,
27, 39, 49; VIII, 1, 8, 11, 13, 14, 15, 21, 25, 42;
IX, 9, 21, 34, 35, 48; X, 1, 11, 20, 21, 28; XIV, 15,
21; XV, 2, 26; XVI, 1, 2, 14; XVII, 17, 30; XVIII, 4,
11, 14, 21, 22, 23, 34, 36; XIX, 11, 14, 19, 28, 40;
XX, 2, 8, 12, 13, 14, 28, 30; Joan. I, 29; III, 26, 32;
VI, 1, 5, 9, 14, 42, 46, 50, 52, 58, 59, 61, 66, 71;
VII, 1, 4, 15, 25, 26, 27, 31, 32, 40, 41; VIII, 26,
28, 30; IX, 2, 3, 6, 8, 9, 19, 20, 22, 23, 29, 30, 31,
33, 40; X, 25, 41; XI, 4, 7, 11, 26, 28, 37, 43; XII,
16, 21, 36, 41; XIII, 17, 21, 24, 35; XIV, 12, 13, 25;
XV, 8, 11, 12, 13, 17, 21; XVI, 1, 3, 4, 6, 17, 18, 19,
25, 30, 33; XVII, 1, 11, 13, 20, 25; XVIII, 1, 8, 17,
21, 22, 30, 34, 37, 38; XIX, 12; Rom. VII. 15, 16,
20; VIII, 37; IX, 6; XI, 24, 27, 31; XII, 20; XII, 11;
XIV, 13, 18; Cor. I, IV, 4; V, 3; VII, 20, 24, 26; IX,
3, 8; XI, 22, 24, 25; XII, 11; XV, 50; XVI, 3, 17;
Cor. II, II, 16; V, 2, 15; VIII, 10, 20; IX, 5; X, 7, 11;
XII, 14; XIII, 1, 10; Gal. II, 18; V, 17, 21; VI, 12;
Eph. II, 8; III, 14; IV, 17; V, 5; VI, 8; Phlpp. I, 18,
19, 22, 25, 28; II, 5; III, 15; IV, 8, 9; Col. III, 20;
IV, 4, 11; Thess. I, II, 3; IV, 3; V, 18; Thess. II,
III, 10, 14; Tim. I, III, 10, 14; IV, 6, 11, 15; V, 4,
7, 21; VI, 2, 11; Tim. II, I, 12; II, 2; III, 1, 5, 6,
8; Philem. 18; Skeir. I, a, b; II, d; III, a; IV, c, d;
V, a, d; VII, a, d; VIII, d; c) hic, ille, ἐκεῖνος: Mc. VII, 15,
20; XII, 4; Luc. XIX, 4; Joan. VI, 57; IX, 12, 28, 37;
X, 16; XII, 48; XIII, 26; XIV, 21, 26; XV, 27; XVII,
24; Rom. XIV, 14; d) in praecedenti significatione,
ubi graece non exprimitur; Mc. I, 42; VII, 36; X, 9;
XI, 23; Luc. I, 4; IV, 6; VII, 43; Joan. XVIII, 13;
XIX, 5; Gal. V, 10. * Joan. XVI, 9 þata ut sensus destructivum
expungendum est, vid. ad h. l. Idem,
relativo saie, vel ïze immediate sequente, vid. sub
þatei B) 1) et Ize; f) hic ipse, αὐτὸς
οὗτος; in formula
du þamma, εἰς
αὐτὸ
τοῦτο: Cor. II, V, 5; Eph.
VI, 18 (et etiam probabiliter in corrupto loco Rom.
IX, 17 du þamma urraisida pro ïn þize jah raisida
[ubi nullum vocabulum correctum est] legendum);
g) talis, ὁ
τοιοῦτος: Mc. X, 14 vid. ad h. l.; h) pro
relativo ὅς ponitur Luc. IX, 31 vairos tvai miþrodidedum
ïmma, þaiei vesun moses jah helias, þai gasaiwanans
ïn vulþau qeþun urruns ïs; Phlpp. III, 19
þize guþ vamba ïst; Tim. II, I, 15 afvandidu sik af
mis allai þaiei sind ïn asiai. þizei ïst fygailus jah airmogaineis.
<a name=1334>
Forsan in his duobus posterioribus locis
mendum est librarii pro þizeei, et in priori loco ex
defectu notae diacriticae (οι) erravit interpres, coll.
prolegg. coll. 484 sq.; i) formulae afar þata, ïn þis
etc., vid. sub Afar et In I. C.---2) Adjective: a)
idem, αὐτὸς
ὁ: Luc. II, 38; VII, 21; X, 7, 21; XX,
19; Joan. V, 36; b) hic ipse, ὁ.---αὐτός: Joan.
XIV, 11; c) hic, οὗτος
ὁ vel ὁ
οὗτος: Mth. V, 19; VI,
32; VII, 28; IX, 26; X, 23; 42; XI, 16; XXV, 40, 45;
Mc. I, 27; IV, 13; VII, 6, 23, 29; VIII, 12; IX, 29; X,
5, 30; XI, 23; XII, 10, 16; XIV, 9, 71; XV, 39; Luc.
I, 24, 29, 39, 61, 65, 66; II, 15, 17, 19, 25, 52; IV,
23, 36; VII, 17, 31, 44; VIII, 9; 13; IX, 28, 44, 45,
48; X, 5; XIV, 30; XV, 3; XVII, 6, 25, 34; XVIII, 5,
9, 11, 30, 34; XIX, 9, 15, 41; XX, 2, 9, 17, 19, 34;
Joan. III, 29; VI, 34, 51, 58, 60; VII, 8, 36, 46; VIII,
20, 23; IX, 16, 24, 39; X, 6, 16, 18, 19, 21; XI, 4;
XII, 5, 18, 27, 30, 31; XVIII, 17, 29, 36; XIX, 8, 13;
Rom. IX, 9; XI, 25; XII, 2; XIII, 9; Cor. I, I, 20; V,
10; XI, 25, 26, 27; XIV, 21; XV, 19, 53, 54; Cor. II,
I, 15; III, 10; IV, 1, 4, 7; V, 4; VII, 1, 11; VIII, 6, 7;
IX, 3, 4, 12, 13; XI, 10, 17; XII, 13; Gal. VI, 16;
Eph. I, 21; II, 2; III, 8; VI, 12; Col. I, 27; IV, 16;
Thess. I, III, 3; IV, 18; V, 27; Tim. I, I, 18; Tit. I,
13; Neh. V, 13; VI, 16; Skeir. VIII, a, c, d. * Quandoque
etiam, praeeunte Graeco, postponitur: Mc. VIII,
12 kunja þamma; Luc. III, 8 stainam þaim; IV, 21;
VI, 12; XX, 16; Joan. VII, 8; Rom. VII, 23; Cor. I,
XIV, 21; Cor. II, II, 6; VII, 11; Eph. III, 8; VI, 12;
Tim. II, II, 19 et Cor. II, I, 12 woftuli unsara so (ubi
in interpretatione nostra hoc in haec mutandum est);
etiam Luc. II, 7 ïn stada þamma huc pertinet, ubi
Gothus articulum (ἐν
τῷ
καταλύματι) ut demonstrativum
(ἐν
τῷ
καταλύματι
τούτῳ) habuit; d) ille, ἐκεῖνος
ὁ vel. ὁ---ἐκεῖνος: Mth. XXVII, 19; Luc. (XIV,
21); XX, 18; Joan. XVIII, 13.
II. Articulus, hic, haec, hoc, graeco ὁ,
ἡ,
τό respondet,
non autem ibi usurpatur, ubique Graecus eum
adhibet, sed, habita ratione demonstrativae naturae,
tantummodo: 1) ad determinanda objecta, ea scilicet,
quae supra jam fuerunt memorata vel subaudita: α)
nempe ubi objectum, cui praeponitur articulus jam
supra nominatum est: Mth. V, 25; VI, 23, VIII,
8, 13, 15, 24, 33; IX, 2, 6, 15, 16, 22, 23, 24, 25,
28; XXVII, 3, 5, 11, 14, 15, 42, 44, 58, 59, 60,
61, 64, 66; Mc. I, 20, 29, 31, 34, 42; II, 4, 5, 9, 10,
20, 22, 28; III, 3, 5, 9, 27; IV, 7, 10, 13, 15, 16,
17, 19, 20, 27, 28, 33, 36, 39; V, 4, 8, 11, 12, 13,
14, 16, 33, 35, 38, 40, 41, 42; VI, 26, 27; VII, 17,
26, 30; VIII, 2, 6, 23, 26; IX, 7, 9, 17, 20, 24, 10,
14, 24, 49, 51; XI, 5, 7, 16, 20; XII, 2, 8, 9, 19,
22, 32; XIII, 20; XIV, 4, 5, 7, 52, 61; XV, 20, 30,
32, 45, 46; XVI, 2, 3, 4, 5, 8; Luc. I, 13, 18, 19, 21,
27, 28, 34, 35, 38, 44, 59, 80; II, 10, 13, 15, 16,
17, 20, 40; IV, 2, 6, 17, 20, 28, 33, 38, 39; V, 2, 3,
11, 13, 20, 24, 30, 35, 37; VI, 5, 42, 48, 49; VII,
6, 12, 15, 36, 38, 44, 50; VIII, 7, 11, 12, 13, 15,
23, 29, 32, 33, 35, 47, 49; IX, 34, 35, 36, 38; XIV,
21, 22, 23; XV, 21, 22; XVI, 3, 8; XVII, 22; XVIII, 11,
13, 16; XIX, 15, 24, 35, 37, 47; XX, 10, 14, 15, 16,
28, 32; Joan. VI, 11, 14, 21, 22, 26, 33, 51; VII, 10,
11, 17, 19, 45, 46; VIII, 32; IX, 6, 10; XIV, 21, 30;
X, 3, 4, 7, 8, 12, 13, 15, 38; XI, 3, 38, 39, 41; XII,
6; XIII, 27, 30; XIV, 6, 8, 9, 26; XVIII, 11, 15, 16;
Rom. VII, 2, 3; XI, 17, 18; Cor. I, I, 25; VII, 12, 13,
19; IX, 7; XI (27), 28; XII, 15, 16; Cor. II, III, 16;
V, 4, 8; IX, 4; X, 10; Gal. IV, 21, 30; V, 13; VI, 8;
Thess. I, V, 4; Neh. V, 16; VI, 15; VII, 1; Skeir. V,
c; VII, b, c; VIII, d; β) ubi objectum, ad quod refertur
articulus superiori synonymo respondet, vel hujus
synonymi ut generis species est, vel ut totius
pars, etc.; Mth. VIII, 16 þans ahmans et 31 þo
skohsla (supra daimonarjos); Mth. IX, 33 sa dumba
(supra adest bauda); XXVII, 6 þans skattans (supra
silubr); Mc. I, 10 us þamma vatin (scilicet Jordano);
V, 29 þamma slaha (scilicet runa bloþis); VI, 22 þizai
maujai (supra dauhtar); 25 þamma þiudana (scilicet
<a name=1335>
Herodes); IX, 24 þis barnis (supra 17 sunus); XI, 2 þo
baurg (supra haim); XIV, 14 þamma heivafraujin
(supra þadei [hoc est, ïn þanei gard] ïnngaggiþ); Luc.
IV, 35; V, 19; VII, 20, 24; VIII, 29, 33, 36; IX, 42;
X, 20; XX, 10; Joan. VI, 10; XII, 8; XIV, 4; XVI, 21;
XVIII, 2, 12; Cor. II, V, 6 (in praecedenti de corpore
figurative quaestio fuerat; y) ubi equidem substantivum
ipsum non jam nominatum fuit, sed tantum
vocabulum ejusdem radicis, vel ejusdem significationis
atque radix ejus: Mth. XXVII, 54 þo reiron (vs.
51 airþa reiraida); Mc. XII, 7 þata arbi supra arbinumja);
XIV, 56; Luc. XX, 14; Joan. IX, 6, XII, 3; Cor.
I, I, 21; VII, 19; Cor. II, XI, 17; Mc. VI, 26 þize aiþe
(vs. 23 svor); Luc. VI, 49 so usvalteins (supra gadraus);
Joan. XIV, 4, 5 þana vig (supra gaggan); VII,
40 þize vaurde (supra þatuh qaþ) et sic saepe þata
vaurd Mc. I, 45; VIII, 32; IX, 10, 32; X, 22; Luc. V,
15;---b) quae per sequentia determinantur, et equidem:
α) per relativam sententiam annexam: Mc. II,
4 þata badi ana þammei lag; X, 39 þana stikl þanei
ïk driggka; XII, 33 ïn þizai usstassai þan usstandand;
XIII, 20; XIV, 72; XVI, 6; Luc. II, 17, 43, 50; IV, 29;
V, 9; VII, 39; VIII, 38; Joan. V, 36; VI, 23, 63; IX,
24; X, 40; XI, 30; XII, 38; XIV, 10, 12, 24; XV, 3,
20, 24; XVII, 5, 8; XVIII, 9; Rom. IX, 26; Cor. II, I,
4; Eph. III, 3, 4, 5 (so runa---þatei pro soei); IV, 1;
Col. IV, 17; etiam Luc. I, 4 þize bi þoei galaisiþs ïs
vaurde; hinc etiam Mth. IX, 15 und þata weilos þei
pro ἐφ᾽
ὅσον; β) in formula triggv þata vaurd Tim. I,
I, 15; III, 1, 4, 9; Tim. II, II, 11, quo sententiae conspicuae
inducuntur, non nisi per sequentia determinatae,
sicut etiam Skeir. V, d þata qiþlo habes;
similiter, Mc. XIII, 28 þo gajukon (ubi comparatio
sequitur);---c) quae per additum sententiae
ipsi strictius determinantur, ut: α) per adjectiva
et numeralia; Mth. V, 26 þana minnistan kintu; VII,
17; XXVII, 46, 53, 61, 64; VIII, 31; IX, 37; XI, 27;
XIV, 43, 54, 55, 60, 61, 63, 66; XV, 1, 3, 10, 11, 31;
Luc. III, 7; IV, 36, 43; V, 37; VII, 10; VIII, 15; IX,
26; XIV, 9, 10; XV, 13; XVIII, 11; XIX, 30, 47; Joan.
VI, 44, 54; VII, 24; X, 3; XI, 24, 47; XII, 10; XVIII,
10, 19, 22, 26; XIX, 5, 6; Rom. VII, 22; XI, 24;
Cor. I, V, 7; VII, 26; IX, 5; XI, 25; XV, 47; Cor. II,
III, 14; IV, 16; Gal. II, 4, 13; IV, 9; Eph. II, 4; III, 5;
IV, 22, 24, 30; VI, 13; Phlpp. III, 2; Col. III, 9;
IV, 15; Thess. I, V, 27; Tim. I, I, 10, 11; IV, 18;
VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 14; II, 16, 23; IV, 8; Tit. II, 1;
Skeir. II, b, c, d; III, b; IV, c; VI, b; Mc. VIII, 6
þans sibum hlaibans; XIX, 20; Luc. IX, 1, 16, 32;
non assuetae antem sunt constructiones Joan. XVIII, 16
sa siponeis anþar et Luc. V, 7 ba þo skipa; item
substantivum ex praecedentibus supplendum est:
Mth. V, 39 þo anþara suppl. kinnu; Mc. II, 21 sa niuja
suppl. fana; XII, 20; Luc. V, 36, 39; VI, 6, 10; XV,
4, 12; XIX, 16; XX, 19; Joan. X, 4, 14; Cor. I, XV,
48; Cor, II, IV, 16; Mc. XII, 22 þai sïbun sc. broþrahans;
23; Luc. XV, 4; XVII, 17; XX, 31, 33; β) per
participia: Mc. XI, 10 so qimandei þiudangardi; XV, 7
sa haitana barabbas; Luc. I, 1 þos gafullaveisidons
vaihtins; III, 7; VII, 9; Joan. VI, 12; Rom. VII, 17;
X, 5; Cor. II, XI, 5; XIII, 3; Gal. II, 4; Eph. II, 11;
III, 8; Tim. I, IV, 18; V, 21; Skeir. I, c; II, a; VII,
d; etiam Mc. V, 3 þo maht usgaggandeïn; 31 þo managein
þreihandein; cum substantivo supplendo Luc.
XV, 4 þamma fralusanin (sc. lamba); Rom. XIII, 1; Tim.
I, V, 6; γ) per adverbia, quae in hac constructione ut
adjectiva valent: Mc. I, 38 þaim bïsunjane haimom; Luc.
IV, 37; IX, 12; Luc. VII, 11 sa afar dags; Cor. I, IV, 11
þo nu weila; Cor. II, VIII, 14; Gal. IV, 25; Tim. II, IV,
10; Gal IV, 26 so ïupa ïairusalem; Phlpp. III, 14; Tim.
I, IV, 8 libainais þizos nu; δ) per praepositionales
sententias: Mc. IV, 19 þai bi þata anþar lustjus; V, 4
þo ana fotum eisarna; Luc. VI, 17 þize faur marein
tyre; Rom. X, 6 so us galaubeinai garaihtei; XI, 21;
Cor. II, VII, 10; VIII, 7; IX, 2; XII, 11; Col. II, 14;
IV, 12, 15; Tim. I, IV, 14; V, 16; VI, 3; Skeir. I, d;
III, b · IV, a; Skeir. III, a so garehsus bi ïna; ε) per
<a name=1336>
genitivos substantivorum: Mth. VIII, 12 þai sunjus
þiudangardjos; 31; XXVII, 7, 58; Mc. I, 24; VI, 21;
VIII, 15; XV, 9, 26, 32, 43; Luc. IV, 22, 34; VIII, 24,
44; IX, 43, 47; XVI, 8; XVIII, 44; XIX, 47; Joan. VI,
4; IX, 11; XVIII, 39; Rom. VI, 23; IX, 8; X, 1; Cor.
II, I, 18, 24; Eph. III, 9; IV, 30; Phlpp. III, 18; Neh.
VI, 17; rarior est constructio: Cor. I, I, 16 þans
staifanaus gadaukans; Cor. II, VIII, 8 þizos anþaraize
usdaudeins; Skeir. II, d and þana þize laist; cum α)
conjuncta: Mc. XIV, 12 þamma frumistin daga azyme;
Eph. III, 10 so managfalþo handugei guþs, nec non et
genitivus articulum admittit: Luc. VII, 31 þans mans þis
kunjis; VIII, 51; XX, 13; Joan. XII, 31; XVI, 11; XVIII,
26; Cor. I, I, 21; Cor. II, IX, 4; XI, 17; Eph. II, 2;
Eph. III, 19 þo mikïlon þïs kunþjis friaþva; ζ) cum
pronominibus possessivis: sa þïumagus meins Mth.
VIII, 8; Mc. III, 33, 34; Luc. VII, 7; XIV, 24; XV, 24;
XIX, 23; Joan. I, 29; VI 55; VII, 16 (so meina lai
seins); VIII, 14, 54; XII, 26; XIV, 24; Rom. IX, 25;
XVI, 21; Tim. II, I, 12; Skeir. IV, a; Mth. V, 24 þo
giba þeina; VI, 4; IX, 6, 14; Mc. II, 9, 11, 18 (þai þeinai
siponjos; item Luc. V, 33); Mc. III, 5; V, 34;
VII, 5; Luc. II, 48; V, 14, 24; VI, 10; IX, 41; XV,
30; XIX, 20, 39 (42); Joan. VIII, 13; XVII, 6; XVIII,
35; Mth. VI, 12 þaim skulam unsaraim; Joan. XIX,
7; Cor. I, XV, 14; Cor, II, I, 18; II, 5; IV, 16; Col.
I, 7; Mth. V, 47 þans frijonds ïzvarans; IX, 11; Mc.
VII, 9, 13; XIII, 18; Luc. V, 4; VI, 35; X, 11; Joan.
VIII, 4; IX, 19; XVI, 20, 22; Cor. I, XV, 17; Cor. II,
VII, 15 (þo ïzvara ufhausein); IX, 15; Mth. II, 1 þaim
siponjam seinaim; Mc. I, 18; III, 9; VIII, 33; XIII, 27;
Luc. I, 70; VII, 1; X, 2; XV, 13; XVIII, 7; Joan. XI,
16; Eph. I, 6; et etiam η) cum ïs þïs, ïze, pro possess.
pronomine usurpato: ïs, Mth. VIII, 3 þata þrutsfill;13 sa þiumagus ïs; IX, 11 þaim siponjam ïs; X, 25;
XI, 20; XXVI, 65; XXVII, 64; Mc. I, 22; V, 29; VI,
28; VII, 2; VIII, 25; IX, 21; X, 13; XI, 14; XIV, 12;
XVI, 64; Luc. I, 60; II, 41; IV, 23; VI, 10; VII, 3; Joan.
III, 32; VI, 8, 60, 61; VII, 5, 10; IX, 18, 20, 22; XI,
12; XII, 4; XIII, 23; XVI, 4, 29; Cor. I, XV, 20; Cor.
II, VIII, 9 (þamma ïs uuledja); IX, 15; Eph. III, 5;
Col. I, 26; IV, 15; Thess. I, III, 13; Thess. II, I, 10;
Luc. XIX, 33 þai fraujans þis; Joan. XVIII, 25; Mth. IX,
4 þos mitonins ïze; Mc. I, 23; Joan. XI, 19; Rom. XI,
11 (þizai ïze missadedai), 30 (þizai ïze ungalaubeinai);
Cor. II, VIII, 2; Gal. II, 13; θ) praeterea cum jains;
Mth. VIII, 28 þana vig jainana; IX, 22; Mc. III, 24, 25;
VI, 11; XIII, 19, 24; Luc. IX, 5; X, 12; XVIII, 3; Cor.
II, VII, 8; rarior vero est constructio jainai þai vaurstvjans
Mc. XII, 7; Luc. XIV, 24; Cor. I, X, 28; ι)
saepe cum alls: Mth. V, 15 allaim þaim ïn þamma razna;
VIII, 32 alla so hairda; 34; XXVI, 1; Mc. I,
33; III, 28; IV, 1; 13, 31; V, 12, 23; VI, 55; VII, 14;
XII, 33, 37; XIV, 55; XV, 1; Luc. II, 18, 47; VII, 1;
IX, 2, 13; XIV, 29; XV, 31; XVII, 10; XVIII, 31; XX,
6; Rom. IX, 6; X, 4, 12; Cor. I, XVI, 16; Cor. II, I,
1; VII, 11; Eph. I, 10, 15; III, 8, 18; VI, 18; Thess.
I, III, 13; Thess. II, I, 10; Tim. I, II, 2; Neh. V, 13,
16, 18; Mc. VIII, 36 þana fairwu allana; Luc. IV, 6;
IX, 25; Cor. I, XII, 12; Cor. I, XIII, 12; Gal. I, 2; κ)
de sa silba, sa sama, sa svaleiks, waezuh sa c. particip.,
vid. sub. Silba, Sama, Svaleiks et Wazuh.---d) quorum
determinatio ex contextu pendet: Mth. V, 15 ïn
þamma razna (ubi lux accenditur) 8, 27 þai mans
(qui in navi erant); XXVII, 7 þaim gastim (scilicet qui
hic moriuntur); Mc. III, 22 þaim unhulþom (scilicet
quos ejicit); VI, 14 þos mahteis (quas fecit). Luc. VII,
6 þamma garda (in quam vult ingredi). VIII, 22, 23
þana marisaiv (super quod nunc navigabant); Joan.
XII, 3 sa gards (ubi erant) item ana þamma stada Luc.
XIX, 5; Joan. VI 10; Skeir. VII, b; Joan. XIX, 2 þai
gadrauhteis (qui eum vinciebant); XVIII, 26 þize skalke
(nempe qui illi loquebantur);---e) ejusdem est ac
demonstrativum valoris, ubi praecipue confabulando
loquens objectum de quo cogitat, particularius determinat,
ut Mth. XVII, 72; Mc. V, 35, 39; Luc. VIII,
22, 49; IX, 37; Joan. XIII, 26; XVIII, 17; et sic δεικτικῶς
<a name=1337>
potest etiam articulo Joan. VI, 63 þata leik per
oppositionem ad ahma explicari, et sic saepius in epistolis:
Gal. V, 8 so gakunds (hoc, tale testimonium);
Thess. II, III, 17 so goleins; Tim. I, VI, 14 þo
auabusn; de quo in alia epistola jam mentio facta est,
ut Rom. XVI, 22; Cor. I, V, 9 (ubi interpretem, sicut
plures antiquos, epistolam ad Corinthios unicam credidisse
patet); Cor. II, VII, 8; Thess. II, III, 14;---f)
articulus etiam usurpatur cum pluribus vocabulis
personas vel res designantibus, quae in Scriptura
sacra ut nota passim exhibentur, vel in praegnanti
sensu construuntur; sic α) þai bokarjos Mth.
V, 20; IX, 3; Mc. I, 22; II, 6, 16; VII, 1, 5; IX, 11,
16; XI, 18; XII, 28, 33; XV, 31; Luc. V, 21; VI,
7; XX, 19, 39; þai fareisaieis Mc. VII, 5; XII, 13; Luc.
XVI, 14; Joan. VII, 32, 47; VIII, 13; IX, 15, 16, 40;
XI, 47; XII, 19; þai gudjans et ufargudjans Mth.
XXVII, 6, 12; Mc. VIII, 31; X, 33; XIV, 10; Luc. XX,
1; Joan. VII, 32, 45; XI, 47; XVIII, 3; þai auhumistans
gudans, vid. supra sub c); þai reiks Joan. VII, 26, 48;
XII, 42; þai synogogafadeis Mc. V, 22; þai fauramaþleis
Neh. V, 17; þai siponjos (sunt Jesu discipuli)
Mth. IX, 11; XXVII, 64; Joan. VI, 8, 60, 61; VII, 3;
XI, 8; XII, 4; XIII, 22; XVI, 17, 29; item so managei
est turba ingens, de qua supra: Mth. IX, 25, 36; XI,
7; XXVII, 15; Mc. III, 9; IV, 36; VIII, 34; XI, 32; XII,
12; XV, 11, 15; Luc. IX, 11, 12, 1h, 18, 19, 39;
XX, 1; Joan. VII, 12, 20, 31, 32, 40, 43, 49; XII, 17,
34; Neh. V, 15, 18; Skeir. VII, c; sic etiam so filusna
Skeir. VII, b, c; sa sunus mans apud Matthaeum
solemniter occurrit: IX, 6, X, 23; XI, 19; XXVI, 2;
apud Marcum tantummodo XIV, 62 et apud Lucam
solummodo V, 24 et VI, 5 (alias apud utrumque
sine articulo); Joan. VI, 53; VIII, 28; XII, 34; sic sa
sunus fralustais Joan. XVII, 12 et þai sunjus þis aivis
Luc. XVI, 8; XX, 34; sed sunus guþs sine articulo.
Vice versa Gothus interpres ad mytologiam gentis
suae respexisse videtur, cum Cor. I, X, 19, 20 þo galiugaguda
et Tim. I, III, 16 þaim aggilum vertit, quibus
in locis articulum nullo modo usurpavit; β) þos
anabusnins Mc. X, 19 et Luc. XVIII, 20 sunt mosaicae
preces; þai praufeteis Mc. VI, 15 prophetae Hebraeorum;
so baurgs est Jerusalem Mc. XI, 19; XIV, 13;
Luc. IV, 29; VII, 37; XIX, 41, so alhs id est templum
Jerusalem Mc. XV, 29; Luc II, 27; so dulþs, festum
pascha Joan. XII, 20; sousstass, resurrectio mortuorum
Luc. XX, 33; sa sunus, Dei filius Joan. VI, 40; þata
vaurd est Luc. I, 2 et Rom. X, 10 Evangelium, sicut
etiam so aivaggeljo Mc. VIII, 35 adhibetur; sic tandem
Cor. I, I, 21 so vailamereins, predicatio Christi;
Eph. III, 19 þata kunþi, cognitio fidei; Thess. II, I,
11 so laþons, vocatio ad salutem; γ) sa fairwus, hic
mundus, tam pro οὗτος
ὁ
κόσμος quam pro ὁ
κόσμος:
Mc. VIII, 36; Joan. VIII, 26; IX, 5, 36; X, 36; XI, 9,
27; XII, 25, 31, 46; XV, 19; XVI, 11, 28, 33; XVII, 5,
11, 12, 14, 16, 18, 37; Cor. I, I (20), 21; V, 10; Cor.
II, I, 12; VII, 10; Gal. IV, 3, Col. II, 20; Tim. I, I,
15; VI, 7; so manaseþs Luc. IX, 25; Joan. I, 29; VI,
14, 33, 51; VII, 4, 7; XII, 19, 31; XIV, 17, 19, 22, 27,
30, 31; XV, 18, 19; XVI, 8; XVII, 9, 14, 18, 21, 23,
25; Cor. I, IV, 9; Skeir. I, a; hinc etiam Luc. IV, 5
sa midjungards; insuper: sa libains, vita hominis, Mc.
IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 14; þizos aldais, hoc tempus, praesens
tempus, Tim. II, II, 4; þata þeihs Rom. XIII, 11;
þata mel Col. IV, 5; Thess. I, V, 1;---g) praeterea in
proverbis et sententiis generalibus: Mc. XII, 10,
stains þammei usvaurpun þai timrjans, sah varþ du
haubida vaihstins; Luc. V, 9 ju so aqizi at vaurtim
bagme ligiþ; Tim. I, V, 18 vairþs sa vaurstva mizdons
ïs; Rom. XIII, 34 þai reiks ni sind agis godamma
vaurstva. guþs andbahts ni svare þana hairu bairiþ;---h)
cum expressionibus metaphoricis: Phlpp. III,
2 þans hundans (indignos homines); Cor. II, V, 1 þizos
hleiþros (haec terrena vita);---2) aliquando etiam
nomina propria et gentilia articulum recipiunt
(coll. ad Mc. XV, 15): Mc. XV, 15 þana barabban;
XV, 32 sa xristus; Luc. IV, 38 þis seimonis; VI,
<a name=1338>
41 þamma ïesua; Joan. V, 36 þamma ïohanne; VI, 71
þana ïudan; Luc. III, 1 þis galeilaias; þis ïturaias,
jah trakauneitidaus-landis; Mc. III, 6 þaim herodianum;
Luc. VIII, 37 þize gaddarene; Joan. VI, 25 þize
ïairusaulymeite; VII, 1 þai ïudaieis; 35; VIII, 48, 52,
57; X, 31, 33; XI, 36, 45.---3) articulus abstracta
in concreta commutat: a) adjectiva in substantiva:
α) personalia: Mth. V, 8 þai hrainjahairtans; V, 21
þai airizans; VI, 2 þai liutans; V, 16; VIII, 22 þans
dauþans; X, 25; XI, 11; XXV, 46; XXVII, 1, 49; Mc.
III, 22; V, 7, 15, 16; VI, 21; VII, 3, 5; IX, 42; X, 42;
XIII, 17; XIV, 53, 61; XV, 1; Luc. I, 36, 49; V, 31,
VI, 24, 32, 33, 35; VII, 28; VIII, 10; IX, 8, 11, 19,
60; X, 9; XIV, 18; XVI, 10, 21, 22; XVII, 18; XVIII,
9; XX, 1; Joan. IX, 17; X, 5; XI, 37, 39, 44; XII, 6;
XIII, 29; Rom. IX, 12; Cor. I, I, 19; V, 5 (sa svaleiks),
13; VII, 10, 12; VIII, 9, 11; IX, 21, 22; X, 17, 33;
XV, 6, 9; XVI, 5; Cor. II, VIII, 4; IX, 2, 12; XI, 19;
Gal, II, 10; IV, 27; Eph. I, 1; II, 3, 19; III, 8, 10,
20; VI, 12, 16; Phlpp. I, 28; Col. II, 17; III, 28;
Thess. I, IV, 13; V, 6, 14; Tim. I, V, 20; VI, 15; Skeir.
V, a; VI, d; β) realia: Mth. V, 37 þata managizo;
ibid. þata ubilo; VI, 13; V, 39 þata unseljo; Luc. III,
5 þata vraiqo; XVI, 11, 12, 15; XVIII, 27; Joan. XVI,
13; XVII, 15; XVIII, 23; Rom. VII, 13; VIII, 3; IX,
22, 25; Cor. I, XIV, 25; Cor. II, II, 7; III, 10; IV, 2,
17; V, 4, 10, 17; XIII, 7; Gal. II, 7; IV, 13; V, 21;
Thess. II, III, 3; Tim. I, IV, 7; Mc. IV, 19 þata anþar;
Cor. I, I, 16; Cor. II, XIII, 11; Eph. VI, 10;
Phlpp. III, 1; IV, 8; Thess. II, III, 1; Luc. XV, 31
þata mein; Luc. XVI, 12 þata ïzvar; Phlpp. II, 4 þo
seina; Joan. XV, 21 þata allata; Cor. I, XII, 19 þo
alla; XV, 27, 28; Eph. IV, 15; Col. III, 8; Gal. V, 21
þata svaleik; Skeir. I, c þata gadob (?);---b) participia
in substantiva: α) participium praesent. αα)
in substantivum personale: Mth. III, 11 sa gagganda
(ita legendum est loco sa gaggida); V, 40 þamma viljandin;42 þamma bidjandin; 44 þans vrikandans---þaim
hatjandam---þans usþriutandans; VII, 13,
14, 21; VIII, 10, 16, 33; IX, 12; X, 28, 40, 42; XI,
3, 11, 12; XXVI, 68, 73; XXVII, 3, 54; Mc. I, 32; II,
17, 26; III, 34; IV, 3, 14, 18, 24; V, 14, 32; VI, 14,
22, 24, 26, 55; VIII, 9, 28; IX, 1, 23, 37, 42; X, 13,
23; XI, 5, 9, 15; XIV, 42, 44, 47, 69, 70; XV, 7, 29,
35; XVI, 10; Luc. I, 45, 50, 65, 66, 71, 79; II, 38,
47; III, 11, 14; VI, 4, 27, 28, 29, 32, 33, 49; VII, 14,
19, 20, 25, 28, 32, 33, 49; VIII, 12, 16, 34, 36; IX,
19, 27, 49; X, 16; XIV, 10, 12, 29, 31; XVIII, 24,
26, 29; XIX, 24, 26, 38, 45; Joan. III, 31 (sa qimands
ex Skeireins, legendum est sa qimanda); VI, 11, 13,
35, 37, 38, 40, 45, 64; VII, 16, 18, 33, 39; VIII, 31,
43, 47; IX, 4, 8, 39, 40; X, 2; XII, 2, 13, 20, 44, 48;
XIII, 16, 20, 28; XV, 21; XVI, 5; XVII, 20; XVIII, 2,
21; XIX, 11; Rom. VII, 4; VIII, 4, 5, 37; IX, 11, 20,
33; X, 5, 11, 15, 20; XI, 26; XII, 8, 14; XIII, 2, 4;
XIV, 3, 14; XV, 3, 12; XVI, 22; Cor. I, I, 18, 21; V,
3; VII, 15; IX, 3, 24; X, 18, 27; XIV, 22; XV, 18, 28,
29; Cor. II, I, 21; II, 15; IV, 3, 4, 14; V, 12, 15;
VII, 12; IX, 10; X, 12, 17; XI, 4, 12; XII, 21; XIII,
2; Gal. I, 6; II, 6; IV, 27; V, 8, 10, 12, 15, 21; VI, 6;
Eph. I, 22, 23; VI, 12; Phlpp. III, 17; IV, 13; Thess.
I, II, 10; III, 5; IV, 12, 13, 15; V, 12; Thess. II, I,
6; II, 4; Tim. I, I, 12, 18; II, 6; III, 13; Tim. II, II,
14, 22, 25; Tit. I, 9; Neh. V, 17; Skeir. I, c, d; III,
c; V, a, b; VI, b, c; ββ) reale: Mc. VI, 55 þata utgaggando;
VII, 18 þata ïnngaggando; 20; Luc. VIII,
14; Cor. II, III, 11, 13; Tim. I, V, 25; β) particip.
praeteriti: αα) in substantivum personale: Mth. XXVII,
9 þis vairþodins; Mc. IV, 16, 18, 20; XIII, 20, 23;
XV, 32; Luc. IV, 18; VI, 18; VII, 10; XIV, 14, 17;
XIX, 10, 32; Cor. I, I, 24; VII, 8; XI, 5; Cor. II, II,
2; VII, 12; Gal. II, 29; VI, 6; Phlpp. III, 2; Skeir.
IV, b, c; V, a; VIII, d; ββ) reale: Mth. VIII, 17 þata
gamelido; XXVII, 9 þata qiþano; XXVII, 54 þo vaurþanona;
Mc. V, 14; XV, 28; Luc. I, 45; II, 18; VIII,
34, 35, 56; IX, 7; X, 8; XVII,. 10; XVIII, 31, 34,
Joan. X, 35; XII, 6; XIII, 18; XVII, 12; Rom. IX, 17;
<a name=1339>
Cor. II, IV, 13, 18; Gal. IV, 30; Col. I, 16; Skeir. IV,
c;---c) numeralia commutat in substantiva, sic praecipue
adhibetur in formula þai tvalif (duodecim) Mc.
IV, 10; VI, 7; IX, 35; X, 32; XI, 11; XIV, 10, 43;
Luc. VIII, 1; IX, 1, 12; XVIII, 31; Joan. VI, 67, 71;
þaim ainlibim (undecim, excepto Juda Iskariote) Cor.
I, XV, 5; þai taihun (decem, exceptis Jacobo et Joanne)
Mc. X, 41; þai sibuntehund (septuagenta) Luc. X,
17; praeterea þans tvans Eph. II, 15; þans bans II,
16; þo tva Mc. X, 8; Phlpp. I, 23; þo ba Eph. II,
14;---d) adverbia commutat in substantiva sive
personalia sive realia: Mc. IV, 11 þaim uta; Phlpp.
III, 14 þaim afta; Joan. VIII, 23; Cor. I, V, 12; Col.
IV, 5, Tim. I, III, 7; item Cor. II, V, 16 þata nu;
Cor. II, I, 17 et 20 þata ja ja---þata ne ne;---e)
item in praepositionalibus sententiis: Mth. V, 15 þaim
ïn þamma razna; XXV, 41 þaim af hleidumein ferai; Mc.
I, 7 sa afar mis; 36; II, 25; III, 8; IV, 10, 15; V, 40;
Luc. V, 9, 36; VIII, 12, 13, 15, 45; IX, 11 (þo bi þiudangardja
guþs), 32; X, 7; XVII, 24; XIX, 42; Rom. VIII,
1; IX, 6; Cor. I, IX, 20; XIII, 10; Cor. II, I, 4; X, 7;
XI, 28; Gal. II, 3, 12; IV, 5, 23; Eph. I, 10; Col. I,
20; Tit. I, 10; Skeir. IV, a; VI, a;---f) elliptice,
ubi α) genitivus substantivi post pluralem articuli ponitur:
Mc. VIII, 33 þo guþs---þo manne; XII, 17 þo
kaisaris---þo guþs; Luc. XX, 25; Luc. II, 49 þo attins;
Cor. II, XI, 30 þaim siukeins meinaizos; Phlpp.
II, 4 þo anþaraize; Cor. I, XV, 23 þai xristaus; coll.
þai þiudo Mth. V, 46; VI, 7; β) ubi ideae ut filii, sororis
etc., supplendae sunt: Mth. XXVII, 56 so ïakobis;
Mc. I, 19 þana zaibaidaiaus; II, 14; III, 18; VIII,
27; XVI, 1; Luc. VI, 15;---g) articulus toti sententiae
praeponitur: Mc. IX, 10 þata us dauþaim usstandan;
23 þata jabai mageis galaubjan; X, 40 þata du sitan
of taihsvon meinai; XII, 33 þata du frijon ïna us allamma
hairtin; Luc. I, 62 þata waiva vildedi haitan
ïna; IX, 46 þata warjis þau ïze maists vesi; Rom.
XIII, 9 þata ni horinos---þata frijos newundjan þeinana
sve þuk silban; Gal. V, 14;---4) articulus in
appositione adhibetur: Mth. XXVII, 3 ïudas sa galevjands;
Mc. VI, 3 sa timrja sa sunus marjins; Mc. XIV,
67 ïesus sa nazorenus; XV, 40 marja so magdalene;
47; XVI, 1, 9; Luc. I, 9; II, 15; IV, 27; VI, 15, 24;
IX, 7; XVIII, 24; Joan. VI, 4, 42; IX, 6; XII, 1, 4; XIV,
22; XVIII, 5, 17; Rom. XI, 13; XVI, 23; Cor. I,
XVI, 12; Gal. II, 3; VI, 1; Eph. III, 8; IV, 22; VI, 21;
Col. IV, 7, 9, 10; Tim. II, IV, 8; Philem. 23; Skeir.
III, b; etiam dulþs ïudaie so hleþrastakeins Joan. VII,
2; rinnon þo kaidron XVIII, 1; 5) articulus ad substantivum
strictius determinandum postponitur: a)
cum adjectivis: Mth. V, 29 augo þein þata taihsvo;
VI, 11 hlaif unsarana þana sinteinan; VIII, 12 ïn riqis
þata hindumisto; Mc. I, 11 sunus meins sa liuba; 26,
27; II, 22; IV, 20; V, 7, 13; VIII, 37; IX, 7, 25, 43;
X, 30; XI, 2; XIV, 47; XV, 40; Luc. I, 70; II, 7; III,
22; VI, 6; VII, 47; VIII, 29; IX, 35, 42; XV, 22, 25;
XX, 13; Joan. VI, 13, 32; VII, 37, 39; X, 11, 14; XIV,
26; XV, 1; Rom. IX, 3; Cor. I, XII, 12; Cor. II, I, 6;
XI, 31; Eph. I, 13; III, 9; Col. IV, 14; Tim. I, IV, 8;
Tim. II, IV, 7; b) cum participio: Mth. VII, 13 et
14 vigs sa brigganda; XI, 23 mahteis þos vaurþanons;
Mc. III, 22; IV, 15; XI, 2; XIV, 58; XVI, 6; Luc. I,
9; II, 15, 21; VIII, 21; X, 11; XIV, 24; XV, 6, 23,
27; XVI, 21; XVIII, 30; XX, 20, 46; Joan. VI, 14, 27,
41; IX, 18; XI, 27, 31, 42, 45; XV, 25; XVIII, 2, 5;
Rom. VII, 23; IX, 30; Cor. I, VII, 14; VIII, 10; XI,
24; XV, 54; Cor. II, I, 1, 8, 9; II, 14; III, 7; V, 18;
VIII, 1, 19, 20; X, 2; Gal. I, 7; II, 9, 20; IV 27;
Eph. I, 11, 19; II, 2, 7; III, 7, 9, 20; IV, 18; Col. III,
10; Thess. I, II, 14; IV, 17; Tim. I, I, 4; VI, 13;
Tim. II, I, 9; III, 15; Skeir. VIII, b; Mth. XXVII, 53
þai vaidedjans þai miþushramidans; Mc. III, 3 þamma
mann þamma habandin; XV, 28, 39; Luc. IV, 22;
VI, 8; IX, 32; XVIII, 7; Joan. VI, 27; Eph. I, 1; IV,
23; Thess. I, IV, 15, 17; c) Mth. V, 45 attins ïzvaris
þis ïn himinam; 48; VI, 1, 6, 14, 18, 23, 26; VII,
21; Mc. IV, 31; VI, 11; XI, 25, 26; XII, 25; XIII, 25;
<a name=1340>
Luc. VI, 42, Joan. XII, 21; Rom. VII, 5; VIII, 39; IX,
30; Cor. II, V, 2; VII, 14; IX, 3; XI, 3; Gal. I, 22,
Phlpp. III, 9; Col. I, 23; Thess. I, IV, 16 (ubi apud
Graecum deficit articulus); Tim. I, I, 14; III, 13; Tim.
II, I, 1; II, 1; III, 15; Neh. V, 17; VI, 16; Skeir. IV, a;
Cor. I, XVI, 1 gabaur þata þaim veiham; Cor. II, I,
18 þata vaurd unsar þata du ïzvis; d) Joan. VI, 1 marein
þo galeilaie; VII, 23 vitoþ þata mosezis; Tim. I,
VI, 3 hailaim vaurdam þaim fraujins unsaris;---6)
articulus praedicato adjectum Mc. VI, 3 niu þata ïst
sa timrja; XII, 7 sa ïst sa arbinumja; Luc. XX, 14;
Joan. VI, 48; VII, 40; X, 9; XI, 25; XIV, 6; XV, 5;
XVII, 3; XVIII, 40; Cor. I, XI, 25.
þAT-AIN, vid. sub Ains.
þAT-AINEI, vid. sub Ains.
þAT ÏST, hoc est, τοῦτο
ἐστίν: Mc. VII, 2; Joan.
VI, 29; Rom. VII, 18; IX, 8, 9; X, 6, 8; Cor. I, IX, 3;
Philem. 12.
þIS, genit., vid supra.
þIS-HUN, adverb., praesertim, plerumque, μάλιστα:
Gal. VI, 10; Tim. I, IV, 10; V, 8; Tim. II, IV, 13;
Tit. I, 10.
þIS-WAH, vid. sub Was.
þIS-WADUH, vid. sub Was.
þIS WAHþEI, vid. sub Was.
FAURþIS, vid. sub Faur.
þE, vetus dativa vel instrumentalis forma (vet. sup.
germ., thiu; Bopp 189; Gr. I, 790; III, 175 sqq.; IV,
707; Gf. V, 28), 1) eo, tanto magis ante comparativum,
Skeir. IV, d; 2) huic, praesertim in connexione a)
cum bi: biþe (biþeh ante þan; Joan. XIII, 12; Luc.
IV, 42; V, 4; VII, 12 [non autem XV, 14; XIX, 37]);
α) demonstrativum, deinde, ὕστερον: Luc. IV, 2; VIII,
1; Joan. XIII, 36; μετὰ
ταῦτα: Luc. XVII, 8; τότε:
Mth. V, 24; IX, 17; β) relativum, postquam, cum,
quando, ὅτε: Mth. XI, 1; XXVI, 1; Mc. IV, 10; XI, 1,
19; XV, 20; Luc. II, 21, 22, 42; VI, 13; Joan. XII,
16, XIII, 12; XIX, 6, 8; Gal. II, 12, 14; IV, 4; ὅταν:
Mth. VI, 16; Mc. IV, 29; IX, 9; Luc. IX, 26; XIV,
10; XVI, 4; Joan. VII, 27; XIII, 19; XIV, 29; XVI, 4,
21; Cor. I, XIII, 10, 11; XV, 27, 28; XVI, 2, 3, 12;
ὡς: Luc. I, 23; II, 15, 39; V, 4; VII, 12; XIX, 5, 28;
Joan. VI, 12; VII, 10; ὡς
ἄν: Phlpp. II, 23; ἐπεί:
Luc. VII, 1; ad circumscribendum genitivum absolutum:
Mth. IX, 10, 32, 33; Mc. I, 42; IV, 17; VI,
2; XV, 33; Luc. IV, 42; XIV, 29; XV, 14; XVIII,
40; XIX, 37; Joan. XIII, 30; necnon et graecum ἐν
τῷ c. infinit.: Mc. II, 15; Luc. III, 21; XIX, 15;---2)
cum du: a) duþe (Mc. I, 38; IV, 21; XII, 24; Luc. I,
13, 20, 35; II, 4; IV, 43; XIV, 20; Joan. VI, 65; VIII,
47; Cor. I, XV, 9; Cor. II, III, 13; Thess. I, II, 13;
Tim. I, I, 16; Philem. 15; etiam duþei Luc. VII, 7),
solemniter duþ-þe (per assimilationem pro duhþe,
ut etiam Joan. IX, 23; X, 17; XVI, 15; XIX, 11 adest:
ad hoc, ideo, propter hoc, εἰς
τοῦτο: Mc. I, 38; Luc.
IV, 43; Cor. II, II, 9; Tim. I, IV, 10; διό: Mth. XXVII,
8; Luc. VII, 7; Rom. XIII, 5; Cor. II, I, 20; Eph. II,
11; διόπερ: Cor. I, VIII, 13; διά
τοῦτο vel διά
ταῦτα:
Mth. VI, 25; Mc. VI, 14; XI, 24; XII, 24; Luc. XIV,
20; Joan. VI, 65; VII, 22; VIII, 47; IX, 23; X, 17;
XII, 18, 27, 39; XV, 19; XVI, 15; XIX, 11; Rom. XV,
9; Cor. I, XI, 30; Cor. II, IV, 1; XIII, 10; Eph. I, 15;
V, 17; VI, 13; Col. I, 9; Thess. I, II, 13; III, 5; Tim. I,
I, 16; Philem. 15; Skeir. II, d; εἰς
αὐτὸ
τοῦτο: Col.
IV, 8; b) duþe ei, propter, quia, διότι: Luc. I,
13; Cor. I, XV, 9; διό: Luc. I, 35; ἀνθ᾽
ὧν: Luc. I,
20; πρὸς
ὅ: Eph. III, 4; ἵνα: Mc. IV, 21; Eph. VI,
22; ad circumscribendum graecum πρὸς
τό c. infinit.:
Cor. II, III, 13; vel διὰ
τό c. infinit.: Luc, II, 4.
JAþþE---JAþþE, sive,---sive, εἴτε---εἴτε: Cor. I,
X, 31; XII, 13; XIII, 8, XIV, 27; XV, 11; Cor. II, I,
6; V, 9, 10, 13; VIII, 23; XII, 2, 3; Eph. VI, 8;
Ph. I, 18, 20, 27; Col. I, 16, 20; Thess. I, V, 10; Skeir.
IV, c; simplex occurrit tantummodo Cor. I, XIV, 27.
þATUH, neutr., sah masc., soh fem. (coll.---uh), 1)
proprie et hic, καὶ
αὐτός: Luc. XVII, 16; XIX, 2; coll.
Joan. XIV, 8; καὶ
οὗτος: Luc. II, 38; 2) qui, ὅς: Luc.
<a name=1341>
II, 37; XVI, 20; XVII, 12; Cor. I, XV, 1; Philem. 12,
coll. Mth. XXVII, 57 þizuh namo vas; 3) hic, ille, αὐτός:
Mth. III, 11; V, 19 et Mc. III, 11 (ubi in graeco
textu deest); Mc. VI, 16; Luc. III, 16; Joan. V, 37;
XII, 49; XVIII, 10 et 26 (in graec. deest); Skeir. VI,
c; οὗτος: Mth. XXVII, 58; Mc. XII, 10; Luc. II, 37;
IX, 26; XX, 17; Joan. V, 38; VI, 6, 40; VII, 9, 39;
VIII, 40; X, 3; XII, 6, 16, 33; XIII, 28; XVII, 3; Cor.
I, VII, 6; IX, 23; Cor. II, I, 17; IV, 15; IX, 6; XIII, 9;
Gal. VI, 7; Phlpp. II, 23; III, 7; Thess. I, IV, 15;
Tim. I, II, 3; IV, 16; VI, 8; Skeir. I, c; II, b; III, a,
d; V, a; VI, d; VIII, c; ἐκεῖνος: Mc. XVI, 10; Joan.
X, 1; 4) hic, οὗτος
ὁ: Luc. II, 2; Skeir. VIII, a, b;
ὁ
ἐκτῖνος: Joan. XVIII, 15; ὁ: Joan. VIII, 35; Rom. XII,
4; Cor. II, XII, 19; Eph. IV, 9; Skeir. V, d fin.; ὁ
δέ:
Mth. XXVII, 44; Thess, II, III, 12.
þATEI, neutr. pronominis relativi, saei
masc., soei, sei fem.; 1) significat a) qui, quae, quod,
ad praecedens vel sequens vocabulum relatum, ὅς:
Mth. VIII, 4; X, 26; XI, 20; XXVII, 9, 15, 56, 57, 60;
Mc. I, 2, 7; II, 4, 24, 26; III, 17, 19; IV, 16, 22, 31;
V, 41; VII, 4, 11, 13, 15, 25, 34; IX, 38, 39; X, 29,
38, 39; XI, 2, 21; XII, 10; XIII, 19, 20; XIV, 71; XV,
16, 22, 34, 40, 42, 43, 46; XVI, 9; Luc. I, 25, 26,
27, 61, 73, 78; II, 11, 25, 31; III, 19; IV, 29; V, 3,
9, 10, 17, 18, 25, 29; VI, 2, 3, 4, 13, 14, 16, 18,
48, 49; VII, 2, 27, 49; VIII, 2, 13, 14, 17, 27, 35,
38, 41; IX, 9, 27, 31, 43, 50 h. l.; X, 30; XIV, 33; XV,
9, 16; XVI, 1; XVII, 7; XVIII, 30; XIX, 15, 20, 30,
37; XX, 17; Joan. V, 36; VI, 2, 9, 13, 14, 21, 27,
37, 42, 51, 63, 64; VII, 3, 36; VIII, 40, 54; IX, 7,
19, 24; X, 12, 16, 25, 35; XI, 2; XII, 1, 9, 38, 48;
XIII, 23, 26; XIV, 10, 12, 17, 24, 26; XV, 3, 15, 20,
24, 26; XVI, 18; XVII, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 11, 24, 26;
XVIII, 1, 9, 11, 13, 16, 32; Rom. VII, 6; VIII, 34; IX,
4, 5, 23, 24; X, 8; XIV, 15; Cor. I, IV, 5; VII, 20;
VIII, 11; X, 16, 17 h. l.; XV, 1, 2, 6, 15, 31; XVI, 19;
Cor. II, I, 4, 6, 10, 13; II, 4; IV, 4, 6; VII, 7; VIII,
18, 22; IX, 2; X, 2, 8, 13; XI, 4, 15; XII, 4, 13, 21;
XIII, 3; Gal. I, 5, 7, 23; II, 2, 5, 10; IV, 9, 19; V,
21; VI, 14; Eph. I, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 13, 20; II, 2, 3,
4, 10, 21, 22; III, 5, 7, 11, 12, 15; IV, 1, 16, 30;
V, 5, 18; VI, 16, 17, 20, 22; Phlpp. II, 5, 6; III, 8,
18, 19, 21; VI, 3, 10, 11; Col. I, 7, 13, 14, 15, 18,
23, 24, 25, 27, 28, 29; II, 12, 14, 17, 18, 19, 22;
III, 6, 7, 15; IV, 3, 8, 9, 10, 17; Thess. I, II, 13;
III, 9; V, 24; Thess. II, I, 4, 5, 11; III, 3, 6, 17;
Tim, I, I, 6, 11, 15, 19; II, 4, 7; III, 16; IV, 3, 6, 10,
14; VI, 4, 10, 12, 15, 16; Tim. II, I, 3, 6, 11, 13;
II, 9, 17; IV, 13, 15; Tit. I, 2, 3, 11; Philem. 13;
Neh. VI, 14 (17); Skeir. IV, d; VII, a, b, c, d; VIII,
c; ὃς
ἄν: Mc. IV, 22; X, 30; ὅσπερ: Mc. XV, 6; ὅστις:
Mth. VII, 24, 26, 27, 55, 62; Mc. IV, 20; XII, 18; XV,
7; Luc. I, 20; II, 4, 10; VII, 37, 39; VIII, 3, 26, 43;
IX, 30; XV, 7; Joan. VIII, 53; Rom. IX, 4; Cor. I, VII,
13; Cor. II, IX, 11; Gal. II, 4; IV, 24, 26; V, 19;
Eph. I, 23; III, 13; IV, 19; Phlpp. I, 28; Col. II, 23;
III, 5, 14; IV, 11; Thess. II, I, 9; Tim. I, I, 4; III,
15; VI, 9; Tim. II, I, 5; II, 2, 18; Tit. I, 11; ὅσος:
Luc. XVIII, 12, 22; Joan. X, 41; XVI, 15; XVII, 7;
Rom. IX, 7 h. l.; οἷος: Phlpp. I, 30; aliquando
etiam, ubi graece demonstrativum (οὗτος) usurpatur:
Mth. XXVII, 46; Cor. II, XII, 8; Eph. III, 1 h. l.;
V, 6 (οὗτος
γάρ); Tit. I, 5; pro ὁ cum participio:
Mth. VI, 4, 6, 18; XI, 14; XXVII, 17; Mc. XV, 41;
Luc. I, 36; VII, 39; VIII, 2; X, 13, 23; XV, 12, 30;
XVIII, 9; XIX, 27, 29; XX, 27; Joan. I, 29; V, 37, 45;
VI, 22, 33, 44, 50, 58, 64; VII, 28, 49, 50; VIII, 16,
18, 54; XI, 2, 16, 33; XII, 12, 17, 29, 49; XIV, 21;
XVIII, 4, 14; Rom. VII, 20; IX, 5; XII, 3; Cor. I, X,
25, 27; XII, 22; XV, 23 h. l.; Cor. II, I, 4, 19; II, 2;
IV, 6; V, 5; Gal. II, 9; Eph. II, 14; III, 2; V, 4; VI,
24; Phlpp. III, 19; IV, 7; Col. I, 8, 12, 23, 25, 26,
29; II, 12; IV, 11; Thess. I, II, 12, 15; IV, 5, 8, 13;
V, 10; Thess. II, II, 16; Tim. I, V, 9; VI, 2, 5, 16;
Tim. II, I, 9, 14; III, 6, 12; IV 1, 8; Psalm. LIII, 2,
coll. Tim. II, II, 26 fram þammei gafahanai tiuhanda,
<a name=1342>
ἐζωγρημένοι
ὑπ᾽
αὐτοῦ; quandoque etiam participium
ὤν supplendum est: Mth. X, 32; Luc. V, 7; Rom. VII,
10; Cor. II, VIII, 23; Col. IV, 7, 9; Tim. I, I, 11; V,
3, 5; Tim. II, I, 15; II, 10; Tit. I, 1; Neh. V, 15,
coll. Cor. II, VII, 12; IX, 1; et sic gothicum ïst etiam
praetermittitur: Eph. IV, 6;---b) is qui, relative ad
objectum determinatum, non expressum, ὅς: Mth. XI,
10; Mc. I, 44; III, 13; IV, 24, 25; IX, 9, 10, 40; XI,
23; XIV, 8; Luc. VI, 34, 46; VII, 22, 27, 47; VIII, 18;
X, 23, 24; XVII, 10, 27, 29; XIX, 21, 22, 26; Joan.
III, 26, 32; V, 21; VII, 25; VIII, 38; X, 29, 36; XI,
3, 45, 46; XIII, 24, 27; XVII, 12; XVIII, 9, 21; Rom.
VII, 15, 16, 19, 20; X, 14; Cor. I, IV, 6; VII, 24; X,
15, 30; XV, 3, 10; Cor. II, II, 3; XI, 17; Gal. II, 18;
Phlpp. I, 16 h. l.; III, 16; IV, 9; Col. III, 25; Thess.
II, III, 4; Tim. I, II, 10; Tim. II, II, 2, 7; Tit. I, 11;
II, 1; ὅστις: Joan. VIII, 25; Gal. IV, 24; pro graeco
participio: Mc. V, 16, 18, 33; X, 32; Luc. I, 2, 35;
III, 13; VI, 3; IX, 17; XVII, 9; XX, 2, 35; Joan. VI, 46,
63; VIII, 18, 26, 29, 50; IX, 8, 37; X, 12; XIII, 18;
XIV, 30; Cor. I, IV, 4; X, 33; Gal. I, 23; II, 8; III, 5;
Eph. IV, 10; Thess. I, V, 24; Tim. I, V, 13; Tim. II,
II, 4; III, 6; etiam ubi participium ὤν supplendum
est: Col. III, 1, 2. Huc pertinet etiam Luc. V, 14 atbair
þatei anabaud moses, προςένεγκε
καθὼς
προςέταξε
Μωσῆς;---c) quicunque, in sententiis generalibus;
ὃς
ἄν,
ὃς
ἐάν: Mth. V, 19, 21, 22; X, 42;
Mc. III, 35; VIII, 35, 38; IX, 37, 41; X, 15, 35, 44;
Luc. III, 11; VIII, 18; IX, 4, 24, 26; X, 5, 8, 10, 22;
XVII, 33; XVIII, 17; Rom. IX, 15; Cor. I, XVI, 3; Cor.
II, XI, 21; Gal. VI, 7; ὅστις: Mc. VIII, 34; Luc. XIV,
27; Phlpp. III, 7; ὅστις
ἄν: Cor. I, XVI, 2 (cujus loco
adhibetur þatei wa Joan. XIV, 13); ὅς: Mth. VI, 8; X,
27, 38; XI, 4; Mc. IX, 40; X, 9; Luc. IX, 50; XIV,
15; XVII, 31; XX, 18; Joan. XIII, 29; Rom. IX, 18;
XIII, 7; Cor. I, X, 20; Cor. II, I, 17; II, 10; X, 18;
XI, 12; εἴ
τις,
ἐάν
τις: Joan. III, 3, 5; XV, 6; Eph. IV,
29; coll. Joan. VI, 50 h. l.; τίς, in indirectis interrogationibus:
Joan. VI, 6; Eph. V, 10; pro gr. participio:
Mth. X, 37, 39; XI, 8, 15; Mc. IV, 9; VII, 10;
Luc. VIII, 8; X, 16; XIV, 10, 11, 35; XVIII, 14; Joan.
VI, 47, 54, 56, 57; VII, 18, 38; VIII, 12; X, 1; XI,
25; XII, 25, 35, 44, 45, 48; XIII, 20; XIV, 9, 21, 24;
XV, 5, 23; Rom. XIII, 8; XIV, 2, 18; Cor. I, VII, 22;
XI, 29; Cor. II, IX, 6; X, 18; Gal. VI, 8; Eph. IV,
28; V, 28; Thess. I, IV, 8; V, 7; Tim. I, VI, 2, 9;
etiam ubi participium ὤν supplendum est: Luc. XVI, 10;
XVII, 31; Rom. XIV, 19; Cor. II, VIII, 15; Gal. V, 24;---2)
occurrit insuper in peculiaribus constructionibus
et locutionibus a) cum articulo (demonstrativo)
immediate praecedente, οὗτος
ὅς: Luc. V, 21; Joan.
XVI, 17; αὐτὸς
ὅστις: Phlpp. IV, 3; ὅς: Luc. I, 4;
Joan. XVII, 9 (coll. Luc. VII, 43); ὅστις: Joan. XIII,
20; pro gr. participio: Mc. V, 15; Luc. II, 33; VIII,
4; Rom. XI, 22; Gal. IV, 8; Col. III, 10; Thess. I,
IV, 14; Tim. II, II, 19; Skeir. I, a; etiam ubi in
graeco textu ὤν supplendum est: Mth. X, 33; Luc. IX,
61; Joan. IX, 13; Rom. VIII, 5; Phlpp. III, 6, 9, 14;
Col. III, 2, 5; IV, 13; Thess. I, IV, 12; Tim. II, I, 5;---b)
aliquando per attractionem in eodem casu ponitur,
quo praecedens demonstrativum: Luc. II, 20
hazjandans gnþ ïn allaize þizeei (loco þize þoei) gahausidedun;
sic etiam Mc. XV, 12; Luc. III, 13; IX,
36; XVII, 27, 29; Joan. VI, 29; VII, 31; XI, 6; Cor.
I, IV, 6; XI, 23; Cor. II, V, 10; XII, 17; XIII, 10;
Gal. V, 1; Col. III, 2; IV, 16; Tim. I, V, 3; Tim. II,
III, 14; Philem. 21; etiam ubi ad demonstrativum
non equidem pronomen relativum, sed tantummodo
particula relativa cum eodem sensu ex sequentibus
refertur, ut þammei loco þamma ei, ὅτι: Mc. VII, 18;
XVI, 4; Luc. I, 22; XV, 6; XVII, 15; Joan. VI, 5;
Phlpp. II, 24 h. l.; Tim. II, I, 12; þizei loco þis ei,
ὅτι: Mc. IV, 38, coll. Luc. VII, 4 vairþs ïst þammei
(loco ei þamma) fragibis þata;---c) in connexione
cum praepositionibus plerumque ad circumscribendam
graec. infinitivam vel participialem constructionem:
ïn þizei, διὰ
τὸ c. infin.: Mc. IV, 5; Luc. VIII, 6;
<a name=1343>
XVIII, 5; διό: Rom. XV, 7; Cor. II, IV, 13; XII, 10;
Eph. III, 13; IV, 8, 25; Thess. I, III, 1; διότι: Phlpp.
II, 26; δι᾽
ἣν
αἰτίαν: Luc. VIII, 47; οὗ
χάριν: Luc.
VII, 47; οὗ
ἕνεκεν: Luc. IV, 18; ἀνθ᾽
ὧν: Luc. XIX,
44; Skeir. I, d; II, b; III, b; IV, c; VI, a, c; VIII,
b; bi þatei, διὰ
τό c. inf.: Luc. XIX, 11; afar þatei,
μετὰ
τὸ c. inf.: Mc. I, 14; Skeir. VII, b; und þatei,
ἄχρις
οὗ: Rom. XI, 25; Cor. I, XV, 25; ἕως: Neh.
VII, 3; us þammei, ἐκ
τοῦ c. inf.: Cor. II, VIII, 11;
du þammei, πρὸς
τὸ c. inf.: Luc. XVIII, 1; ïn þammei,
ἐν
τῷ c. inf.: Luc. IX, 34, 51; Gal. IV, 18; τῷ
c. inf.: Cor. II, II, 12; ὅτι; Luc. X, 20; ἐν
ᾧ: Rom.
VIII, 3; ἐφ᾽
ᾧ: Phlpp. III, 12; ana þammei, pro graec.
genit. absol.: Joan. VI, 23. Certo autem falsum est
þatei faur ïna vinnan pro τὸ
ὑπὲρ
αὐτοῦ
πάσχειν:
Phlpp. I, 29 h. l.---d) Huc etiam adducendae sunt
locutiones fram þammei, ex quo, ἀφ᾽
ἧς: Luc. VII,
45; ana þammei vel ïn þammei, quantum, ἐφ᾽
ᾧ:
Cor. II, V, 4; Phlpp. III, 12; þairh þoei, ideo: Skeir.
VII, a;---e) ad circumscribendum substantivum:
þatei anafulhun, παράδοσις: Mc. VII, 5, 8; þatei galiugam
saljada, εἰδωλόθυτον: Cor. I, X, 19; þatei galeikai,
ἀρεσκεία: Col. I, 10; þatei vinna, τὰ
παθήματά
μου: Col. I, 24; þatei þeihais þu, σοῦ
ἡ
προκοπή:
Tim. I, IV, 15; þairh þatei ïs brukjaidau, τῇ
ἀποχρήσει:
Col II, 22; þatei ustauhan ïst, τὸ
τέλειον: Cor.
I, XIII, 10; þatei goþ sijai, τὸ
καλόν: Thess. I, V, 21.
WAH þATEI et WAZUH SAEI, vid. sub Was.
þATAWAH þATEI, vid. sub Was.
þISWAH þATEI, vid. sub Was.
þATEI, conjunctio: a) quod, quia, ὅτι: Mth. V,
20, 21, 22, 23, 27, 28, 31, 32, 33, 38, 43; VI, 5,
16, 29, 32; VII, 23; VIII, 11; IX, 6, 18, 28; X, 34; XI,
4, 24; XXVI, 2, 72; XXVII, 3, 18, 43, 47, 63; Mc. I,
15, 37, 40; II, 1, 8, 10, 12, 16; III, 11, 21, 22, 28;
V, 23, 28, 29, 35; VI, 4, 14, 13, 18, 23; VII, 6, 20;
VIII, 24, 31; IX, 1, 11, 13, 25, 26, 31; X, 33, 42, 47;
XI, 3, 17, 24, 32; XII, 6, 7, 12, 14, 19, 26, 28, 29,
32, 34, 35; XIII, 28, 29; XIV, 14, 58, 69, 71, 72; XV,
10, 39; XVI, 11; Luc. I, 25, 29, 45, 61; II, 10, 23,
49; III, 8; IV, 4, 10, 12, 21, 24, 25, 36, 41, 43; V,
24, 26, 36; VI, 5; VII, 4, 16, 22, 37, 39; VIII, 20,
47, 49, 53; IX, 7, 8, 19, 22; X, 11, 12, 24; XIV, 24,
30; XV, 2, 7, 27; XVII, 10, 34; XVIII, 8, 29, 37; XIX,
7, 9, 22, 26, 31, 40, 42, 43, 46; XX, 5, 19, 21, 37;
Joan. V, 36, 45; VI, 14, 15, 22, 24, 26, 36, 42, 61,
65, 69; VII, 7, 12, 26, 42, 52; VIII, 17, 24, 27, 28,
33, 34, 37, 45, 48, 52, 54; IX, 8, 9, 17, 18, 19, 20,
24, 29, 30, 31, 32, 35, 41; X, 7, 33, 36, 38, 41; XI,
6, 13, 20, 24, 27, 31, 40, 42; XII, 9, 12, 16, 19,
34; XIII, 19, 21, 29; XIV, 10, 11, 19, 20, 31; XV, 5;
XVI, 4, 9, 10, 11, 15, 17, 19, 23, 27, 30; XVII, 8,
21, 23, 25; XVIII, 2, 6, 8, 14; XIX, 4, 10; Rom. VII,
1, 14, 16, 18; VIII, 36, 38; IX, 2, 12, 30; X, 2, 5,
9; XIII, 11; XIV, 11, 14; Cor. I, I, 15; V, 6; IX, 24;
X, 1, 19; XI, 3, 23; XII, 15; XIV, 21, 23, 25; XV, 4,
5, 12, 15, 27, 58; XVI, 12, 15; Cor. II, I, 7, 12; II, 3;
III, 3; IV, 14; V, 1, 6, 15; VI, 16; VII, 3, 8; VIII, 2, 9;
X, 11; XI, 21, 31; XII, 4, 13; XIII, 2, 5, 6; Gal. I,
23; II, 7, 14, 26; IV, 6, 13, 15, 22; V, 2, 3, 10, 21;
Eph. II, 11; IV, 9; V, 5; VI, 9; Phlpp. I, 17, 19, 25,
27; II, 22; IV, 15; Col. III, 24; IV, 1; Thess. I, III,
3, 4, 6; IV, 14, 15; V, 2; Tim. I, I, 8, 9, 15; IV, 1;
VI, 7; Tim. II, I, 5, 15; II, 23; III, 1, 15; Skeir. I,
b; II, c; III, c; V, a; VI, c; VII, d; VIII, d; b) an,
si, εἰ in sententiis interrogativis: Cor. I, VII, 16; c)
cum negatione: ni þatei, non quod, οὐχ
ὅτι: Joan.
VI, 46; VII, 22; Cor. II, I, 24; III, 5; Phlpp. III, 12;
IV, 11, 17; Thess. II, III, 9; Skeir. IV, b (Cor. I,
IX, 9); niba þatei, nisi quod, εἰ
μὴ
ὅτι: Cor. II,
XII, 13.
þEEI, quod, tantummodo cum negatione, ni þeei
vel nih þeei, non quod, οὐχ
ἵνα: Joan. VI, 38; Cor.
II, II, 4; οὐχ
ὅτι: Joan. XII, 6.
þEI, 1) conjunctio, quod, ὅτι, praesertim post verba
sentiendi et dicendi: Mth. VI, 26; Joan. XIII, 35, 38;
XVI, 20, 26; Rom. X, 9; Cor. I, IV, 9; XI, 2; XV,
<a name=1344>
20; ἵνα: Joan. VI, 7; XIII, 35; XVI, 33; cum negatione
þei ni, ἵνα
μή: Joan. VI, 12; 2) relativa particula,
quod, cum, ὅτι: Joan. VII, 35; in locutione und
þata weilos þei, quandiu, ἐφ᾽
ὅσον: Mth. IX, 15; 3)
(þe, Cor. I, XVI, 6 h. l.) ubi demonstrativo was, wazuh,
waduh adjungitur, ei, quemadmodum alia relativa,
significationem generaliter relativam (quicunque
ὃς
ἄν) tribuit, sic þiswah þei, þatawah þei, sawazuh
þei, þiswaduh þei, vid. sub Was.
þADEI, adverbium, 1) hinc, ubi, ὅπου et ὅπου
ἐάν:
Mc. VI, 55; XIV, 14; Joan. VI, 62; VIII, 21; XIII, 33,
36; XIV, 4; οὗ: Luc. X, 1; 2) post þiswaduh, etc.,
þei 3), vid. sub Was.
þAPROH (þaþro apud Joan. et Luc. IV, 9, 29; Gal.
I, 21; II, 1; Skeir. VI, d), adverbium, 1) loci, unde,
ἐντεῦθεν: Luc. IV, 9, 29; Joan. VII, 3; XIV, 31; XVIII,
36; ἐκεῖθεν: Luc. IX, 4; 2) temporis, dehinc, deinde,
ἀπὸ
τότε: Luc. XVI, 16; εἶτα: Mc. IV, 17, 28;
VIII, 25; Luc. VIII, 12; Tim. I, II, 13; ἔπειτα: Cor.
I, XV, 6; Gal. I, 21; II, 1; Skeir. VI, d; καί vel δέ:
Luc. IV, 9; λοιπόν: Tim. II, IV, 8 h. l.; þaþroh þan
vel þaþroþ-þan (þaþro þan Thess. I, IV, 17; Tim.
II, IV, 8), deinde, εἶτα: Cor. I, XV, 24; ἔπειτα: Mc.
VII, 5; Luc. XVI, 7; Joan. XI, 7; Cor. I, XV, 7, 23;
Thess. I, IV, 17; οὖν: Joan. III, 25; XVIII, 7; καί:
Cor. II, VIII, 5; καὶ
πάλιν: Cor. I, VII, 5; λοιπόν: Tim
II, IV, 8.
þAþROEI, unde, ex quo, ἐξ
οὗ: Phlpp. III, 20.
þAR, ibi, ἐκεῖ: Mth. VI, 20; Luc. IX, 4.
þARUH, adverbium et conjunctio, 1) ibi, ἐκεῖ: Mth.
VI, 21; Mc. XVI, 7; Joan. XII, 26; XIV, 3; 2) nunc,
jamvero, autem, δέ: Mc. X, 20, 24; XIV, 64; XVI,
6; Luc. III, 12; IV, 43; V, 34; VI, 8, 10; VII, 43;
VIII, 31, 46, 52; IX, 42; X, 26; XIV, 16; XV, 27, 29,
31; XVI, 6; Joan. VI, 20; XVIII (5), 15, 18; οὖν:
Joan. VI, 5, 10, 14, 19, 21, 24, 28, 53, 66; VII, 6,
35; VIII, 25; XI, 36; XII, 2; XIII, 37; XIV, 5, 9, 22;
XVI, 17, 29; XVIII, 5, 6, 11, 12, 16, 17, 18, 25, 27,
29, 31, 37; XIX, 5, 6, 10; καί: Joan. III, 23; VII,
45; IX, 2; 3) ecce, ἰδού: Mth. IX, 18; καὶ
(ἰδού):
Mth. IX, 3; Luc. II, 25; þaruh sai, et ecce, καὶ
ἰδού:
Luc. VII, 12, 37; þaruh þan, nunc, jamvero, δέ: Luc.
VIII, 23.
þAREI, adverbium, ubi, ὅπου: Mth. VI, 19, 20, 21;
Mc. II, 4, 5, 15; V, 40; IX, 44; XIV, 14; XVI, 6;
Luc. XVII, 37; Joan. VI, 23; VII, 34, 42; X, 40; XI,
30, 32; XII, 1, 26; XIV, 3; XVII, 24; XVIII, 1, 20;
Col. III, 11; οὗ: Luc. IV, 16, 17; Joan. XI, 41; Rom.
IX, 26; Cor. II, III, 17; Col. III, 1.
þE, vid. sub þata.
þEI, vid. sub þata.
þEIGAINS, vid. ad Tim. I, II, 12.
þEIHAN (vet. sax. thihan, angl. sax. þeon, vet.
sup. germ. dihan, vet. fr. tigia, rec. sup. germ. gedeihen;
Gr. II, 18; Gf. V, 105; Rchth. 1085), conj.
I, þaih, þaihun, þaihans, proficere, προκόπτειν: Luc.
II, 52; Tim. II, III, 9, 13; Skeir. IV, b, coll. II, c;
þatei þeiha, quod proficio, profectus meus, ἡ
προκοπή
μου, Tim. I, IV, 15; συμβιβάζεσθαι: Col. II, 19.
GA-þEIHAN, id., ἀναθάλλειν: Phlpp. IV, 10; Skeir.
IV, b.
UFAR-þEIHAN, progredi, proficere, Skeir. III, d.
þEIHS (DM. 457), neutr., tempus, χρόνος: Thess.
I, V, 1; καιρός: Rom. XIII, 11.
þEIMAUþAIUS, vid. sub Teimauþaius.
þEINA, vid. sub þu.
þEINS, vid. ibid.
þEIWO (DM. 121), fem. tonitru, βροντή: Mc. III,
17; Joan. XII, 29.
þEVIS, vid. sub þivan.
þIZE, vid. sub þata.
þIZEI, vid. sub þata.
* þINAN (vet. norv. þenia, vet. sax. thenian, angl.
sax. þenian, vet. sup. germ. danjan, rec. sup. germ.
dehnen, dünn; gr. τείνειν, lat. tendere; Bopp 118; Gr. II,
56; Gf. V, 143), conj. I, þan, þenun, þunans, extendi.
UF-þANJAN, conj. II, producere, extendere, ἐκτείνειν:
<a name=1345>
Cor. II, X, 14; sik ufþanjan du---se extendere
ad, ἐπεκτείνεσθαί
τινι: Phlpp. III, 14.
* þINSAN (vet. sax. thinsan, vet. sup. germ. dinsan,
rec. sup. germ. (ge)dunsen; coll. þinan; Gr.
II, 35, 72; Gf. V, 196), conj. I, þans, þunsun, trahere.
AT-þINSAN, attrahere, ἑλκύειν: Joan. VI, 44;
XII, 32.
þIUBS (vet. norv. þiofr, þauf, vet. sax. thiof, angl.
sax. þeof, vet. sup. germ. diub, vet. fr. thiaf, angl.
thief, suec. tyf, dan. tyv, batav. dief, rec. sup. germ.
dieb; Gr. II, 49; DRA. 635; Gf. V, 97; Rchth. 1071),
masc., fur, latro, κλέπτης: Mth. VI, 19, 20; Joan.
X, 8, 10; XII, 6; Thess. I, V, 2, 4; λῃστής: Luc.
XIX, 46.
þIUBI, neutr., spelunca latronum, κλοπή: Mc.
VII, 22.
þIUBJO, adverb., secreto, abscondito, λάθρα: Joan.
XI, 28; ἐν
κρυπτῷ: Joan. XVIII, 20.
þIUDA (vet. norv. þiod, vet. sax. thiod, angl. sax.
þeod, vet. sup. germ. diot, vet. fr. thiade; Gr. III,
472; IV, 586; I, 12 [3. edit.]; DRA. 229; Gf. V,
124; Rchth. 1071), fem., gens, ἔθνος, in plurali saepe
gentiles, paganos, significans: Mth. VI, 32; Mc. X, 42;
XI, 17; Luc. II, 32; VII, 5; XVIII, 32; Joan. XVIII, 35;
Rom. IX, 24, 30; X, 19; XI, 11, 12, 13, 25; XV, 9,
10, 11; Cor. I, I, 23; X, 20; Cor. II, XI, 26; Gal. II,
2, 8, 9, 12, 14; Eph. II, 11; III, 1, 6, 8; IV, 17; Col.
I, 27; Thess. I, II, 16; IV, 5; Tim. I, II, 7; III, 16;
Tim. II, I, 11; Neh. V, 17; VI, 16; ἐθνικός: Mth. V,
46; VI, 7; Ἔλλην: Joan. VII, 35; XII, 20; Cor. I, I,
24; XII, 13.
GUT-þIUDA, populus Dei, Calend. goth.
þIUDISKO, adverb., gentiliter, more gentium, ἐθνικῶς:
Gal. II, 14.
þIUDANS (vet. sax. thiodan, angl. sax. þeoden; Gr.
III, 320; DRA. 229), masc., rex, βασιλεύς: Mth. V,
35; XI, 8; XXV, 40; XXVII, 11; Mc. VI, 14, 22, 25,
26; XV, 2, 9, 12, 18, 26; Luc. I, 5; X, 24; XIV, 31;
XIX, 38; Joan. VI, 15; XII, 13, 15; XVIII, 33, 37, 39;
XIX, 2, 12; Cor. II, XI, 32; Tim. I, I, 17; II, 2; VI,
15; Neh. V, 14: Calend. goth.
þIUDAN-GARDI, vide sub Gards.
þIUDANON, conj. II, regnare, βασιλεύειν: Luc. I, 33;
XIX, 14, 27; Cor. I, IV, 8; XV, 25; Tim. I, VI, 15.
MIþ-þIUDANON, conregnare, συμβασιλεύειν: Cor. I,
IV, 8; Tim. II, II, 12.
þIUDINASSUS, masc., regnum, βασιλεία: Mth. VI, 10;
Mc. IX, 1; Luc. I, 33; IV, 5; VIII, 10; Cor. I, XV, 24,
50; Tim. II, IV, 1; ἡγεμονία: Luc. III, 1.
þIUþ (Gr. III, 602), neutr., bonum, ἀγαθόν: Luc.
I, 53; VI, 45; Rom. VII, 18; IX, 11; X, 15; XII, 21;
XIV, 16; Cor. II, V, 10; Gal. VI, 10; Eph. IV, 28; VI,
8; Thess. I, V, 15; Philem. 14; þiuþ taujan, τὸ
ἀγαθὸν
ποιεῖν: Rom. XIII, 3; ἀγαθοποιεῖν: Mc. III, 4;
Luc. VI, 9, 33, 35.
þIUþ-SPILLON, vide sub Spill.
UN-þIUþ, malum, κακόν: Rom. IX, 11; XII, 21;
Cor. II, V, 10; Tim. II, IV, 14; unþiuþ taujan,
κακοποιεῖν: Mc. III, 4; Luc. VI, 9.
þIUþEIGS, adject., 1) bonus, ἀγαθός: Mth. VII, 18
pr.; Mc. X, 17, 18; Luc. VI, 45; XVIII, 18, 19; Rom.
VII, 12, 13; καλός: Mth. VII, 18 sec.; 2) benedictus,
εὐλογητός: Mc. XIV, 61; Luc. I, 68; Cor. II, XI, 31.
þIUþJAN, conj. II, cum dat. (Luc. II, 28) et accus.,
benedicere, εὐλογεῖν: Mc. X, 16; XI, 9, 10; Luc, I, 28,
29, 42, 64; II, 28, 34; VI, 28; XIX, 38; Joan. XII, 13;
Rom. IX, 5; XII, 14; Cor. II, I, 3; partic. praet.
þiuþiþs, εὐλογητός: Eph. I, 3.
GA-þIUþJAN, id., Mc. VIII, 7; Luc. IX, 16; Eph.
I, 3; Skeir. VII, b.
UN-þIUþJAN, maledicere, καταρᾶσθαι: Rom. XII, 14.
þIUþEINS, fem., 1) bonitas, ἀγαθωσύνη: Thess. II,
1, II; 2) benedictio, εὐλογία: Cor. II, IX, 6; Eph.
1, 3.
þIUþI-QISS, vid. sub Qiþan.
þIUS, vid. sub þivan.
 <a name=1346>
þIS, vid. sub þata.
* þIVAN (vet. norv. þyr, þiona, vet. sax. thiu,
thionon, angl. sax. þeov, þeovian, vet. sup. germ. diu,
dionon, vet. fr. thianer, thiania; Gr. II, 336;
III, 337; DRA. 302 sq.; Gf. V, 87; Schm. I, 348;
Rchth. 1071), conj. I, þau, þevun, þivans, ministrare,
servire.
ANA-þIVAN, conj. II, ministerio fungi, δουλαγωγεῖν:
Cor. I, IX, 27.
GA-þIVAN, id., δουλοῦν: Cor. I, VII, 15; καταδουλοῦν:
Cor. II, XI, 20; Gal. II, 4; περιπείρειν: Tim. I, VI, 10;
mannans gaþivands, viros subigens, ἀνδραποδιστής:
Tim. I, I, 10.
þIVADV, neutr., servitus, δουλεία: Gal. IV, 24
þIUS, masc. (plur. þivos), servus, famulus, οἰκέτης:
Luc. XVI, 13; Neh. V, 16.
þIU-MAGUS, vid. sub Magus.
þIVI, fem., famula, παιδίσκη: Mth. XXVI, 69; Mc.
XIV, 66, 69; Joan. XVIII, 17; Gal. IV, 22, 23, 30, 31,
δούλη: Luc. I, 38, 48.
þEVIS, neutr., famulus, δοῦλος: Col. III, 22; IV, 1.
þLAQUS (coll. lat. flaccus), adject., motlis, tener,
ἁπαλός: Mc. 13, 28.
þLAHSJAN (coll. þliuhan), conj. II, terrere, ἐκφοβεῖν:
Cor. II, X, 9; coll. ad Neh. VI, 14.
GA-þLAHSNAN, conj. III, turbari, mirari, διαταράττεσθαι:
Luc. I, 29.
* þLAIHAN (coll. vet. sax. giflehan, vet. sup. germ.
flehjan; gr. θέλγειν; DM. 20; Gf. III, 755; Schm. Hel.
Gloss. p. 36), conj. I, þaiþlaih, þlaihans, amplecti.
GA-þLAIHAN, 1) amplecti, ἐναγκαλίζεσθαι: Mc. X, 16;
2) consolare, παρακαλεῖν: Cor. II, II, 7; V, 20; VII,
6; Tim. I, V, 1; VI, 2; Tim. II, IV, 2; Tit. I, 9; παραμυθεῖσθαι:
Thess. I, II, 11; προνοεῖν: Tim. I, V, 8.
GA-þLAIHTS, fem., solatio, consolatio, παράκλησις:
Luc. VI, 24; Cor. II, I, 3, 4, 6, 7; VII, 4, 7; Thess.
II, II, 16; Tim. I, IV, 13; παραμύθιον: Phipp. II, 1.
þLAUHS, vid. sub þliuhan.
þLEIHSL, vid. ad Cor. II, XII, 10.
þLIUHAN (vet. norv. flya, vet. sax. fliohan, angl.
sax. fleon, vet. sup. germ. fliuhan, vet. fr. flia, angl.
fly, flie, suec. fly, dan. flye, batav. vlien, rec. sup.
germ. fliehen; Bopp 13; Gr. II, 24; Gf. III, 764;
Rchth. 746), conj. I, þlauh, þlauhun, þlauhans, fugere,
φεύγειν: Mth. X, 23; Luc. III, 7; Joan. X, 5;
Tim. I, VI, 11; Tim. II, II, 22.
AF-þLIUHAN, id., Joan. X, 13.
GA-þLIUHAN, id., Mth. VIII, 33; Mc. V, 14; XIV, 50,
52; XVI, 8; Luc. VIII, 34.
UNþA-þLIUHAN, effugere, ἐκφεύγειν: Cor. II, XI, 33;
Thess. I, V, 3.
þLAUHS, masc., fuga, φυγή: Mc. XIII, 18.
þU (vet. norv. þu, þinn, vet. sax., vet. fr. thu,
thin, angl. sax. þu, þin, vet. sup. germ. du, din,
angl. thou, thine, suec., dan. du, din; gr. σύ,
τύ,
σεός,
lat. tu tuus; Bopp 80, 83, 482; Gr. I, 780; Gf. V, 78;
Rchth. 1072, 1079), pronomen personale, tu, σύ: Mth.
VI, 6, 17; XI, 3, 23; XXVI, 73; XXVII, 4, 11; Mc. I, 11,
24; III, 11; VIII, 29; XIV, 61, 67, 68; XV, 2; Luc. I,
28, 42, 76; III, 22; IV, 7, 41; VII, 19, 20; IX, 20,
60; X, 15; XV, 31; XVI, 7; XVII, 8; XIX, 19, 42; Joan.
III, 26; VI, 30, 69; VII, 3, 52; VIII, 13, 25, 33, 48,
52, 53; IX, 17, 28, 34, 35; X, 24, 33; XI, 27, 42;
XII, 34; XIII, 38; XIV, 9; XVI, 30; XVII, 5, 8, 21, 23,
25; XVIII, 17, 25, 33, 34, 37; XIX, 9; Rom. IX, 20;
XI, 17, 18, 20, 22, 24; XIV, 10; Gal. II, 14; VI, 1;
Tim. I, IV, 15; VI, 11; Tim. II, I, 18; II, 1, 3; III,
10, 14; IV, 5, 15; Tit. II, 1; Philem. 12; loco articuli
graeci vocativo conjungitur: Mth. VI, 9; Mc. 9,
25; coll. Luc. IV, 23.
þUEI, tu qui: Rom. XIV, 4.
þEINA, genit., tui: Mth. VI, 13; Cor. I, XII, 21; Cor.
II, VI, 2; Philem. 20.
þUS, dat., tibi: Mth. V, 26, 29, 30, 40, 42; VI, 2,
4, 6, 18, 23; VIII, 13, 29; IX, 2, 5; XI, 10, 21, 24;
XXV, 39, 44; XXVII, 19; Mc. I, 2, 24; II, 5, 9, 11;
V, 7, 19, 41; VI, 18, 22, 23; IX, 5, 17, 25, 43, 45,
<a name=1347>
47; X, 21, 51; XI, 14, 23, 28; Luc. I, 3, 13, 14, 19,
28, 30, 35; IV, 6, 34; V, 10, 20, 23, 24; VI, 29; VII,
7, 14, 20, 27, 40, 47, 48; VIII, 28, 39; IX, 33; X, 21;
XIV, 10, 12, 14; XV, 29; XVI, 2, 6; XVII, 4; XVIII, 11,
22, 41; XIX, 43, 44; XX, 2; Joan. III, 3, 5, 26; VI,
30; IX, 10, 17, 26, 37; XI, 22, 40, 41; XII, 15; XIII,
38; XVII, 5, 7, 8, 11, 13, 21; XVIII, 30, 34; XIX, 11;
Rom. IX, 107, 17; X, 8; XI, 22; XIII, 4; XV, 9; Cor. II,
VI, 2; Tim. I, I, 18; III, 14; IV, 14, 16; Tim. II, I,
5, 6; II, 7; III, 14; IV, 11; Tit. I, 5; Philem. 11, 16,
18, 19, 21.
þUZEI, tu cui: Mc. I, 11; Luc. III, 22.
þUK, accus., te: Mth. V, 23, 25, 29, 30, 39, 41,
42; VI, 3; VIII, 4, 19; IX, 2, 22; XXV, 38, 39, 44;
XXVI, 73; XXVII, 13; Mc. I, 24, 37, 44; III, 32; IV,
38; V, 7, 19, 31, 34; IX, 43, 45, 47; X, 28, 35, 49,
52; XI, 23; XII, 14, 31; XIV, 60; XV, 4, 30; Luc. I, 35;
II, 48; IV, 9, 10, 11, 23, 34; V, 8, 14; VI, 29, 30; VII,
6, 50; VIII, 20, 28, 39, 45, 48; IX, 38, 57, 61; X, 27;
XIV, 12, 18, 19; XVII, 6, 9, 19; XVIII, 28, 42; XIX, 21,
22, 43, 44; Joan. VII, 4, 20; VIII, 13, 53; X, 33; XI, 8,
28; XIII, 37; XIV, 22; XVI, 30; XVII, 1, 3, 4, 25; XVIII,
26, 35; XIX, 10; Rom. VIII, 36; IX, 17; XI, 18, 21;
XIII, 9; XIV, 20; Cor. I, IV, 7; VIII, 9; Cor. II, XII, 9;
Gal. V, 14; VI, 1; Phlpp. IV, 3; Tim. I, I, 3; IV, 7,
16; V, 23; VI, 14; Tim. II, I, 3, 4, 6, 8; II, 1, 15;
III, 14, 15; Philem. 13, 19, 23.
þUKEI, tu quem: Mc. I, 11 vid. ad. h. l.
þEINS, pronom. possess., tuus, ὁ
σοῦ: Mth. V, 23,
24, 25, 29, 30, 33, 36, 39, 40, 43; VI, 3, 4, 6, 9, 10,
17, 18, 22, 23; IX, 2, 6, 14, 18, 22; XI, 10; XXVI,
73; Mc. I, 2; II 5, 9, 11, 24; III, 5, 32; V, 19, 34,
35; VI, 18; VII, 5, 10, 29; IX, 18, 38, 43, 45, 47;
X, 19, 37, 52; XII, 30, 31, 36; XIV, 70; Luc. I, 13, 36,
38, 42, 44, 61; II, 29, 30, 32, 35, 48; IV, 7, 8, 11,
12, 23; V, 5, 14, 20, 24; VI, 10, 41, 42; VII, 27, 44,
48, 50; VIII, 20, 39, 48, 49; IX, 40, 41, 49; X, 17,
21, 27; XIV, 12; XV, 18, 19, 21, 27, 29, 30, 32; XVI,
2; XVII, 3, 19; XVIII, 20, 42; XIX, 5, 16, 18, 20, 22,
39, 42, 43, 44; XX, 43; Joan. VII, 3; VIII, 13, 19;
XI, 23; XII, 15, 28; XIII, 38; XVII, 1, 6, 11, 12, 14,
17, 26; Rom. X, 6, 8, 9; XII, 20; XIII, 9; XIV, 10, 15;
XV, 9; Cor. I, XV, 55, 56; Gal. V, 14; Tim. I, IV, 12;
V, 23; Tim. II, I, 4, 5; IV, 5; Philem. 14, 21; σός:
Mth. VII, 22; Mc. 2, 18; Luc. V, 33; VI, 30; XV, 31;
Joan. XVII, 6, 9, 10; XVIII, 35; Cor. I, VIII, 11; etiam
þeins ïst pro σοί
ἐστιν: Mc. V, 9; Luc. VIII, 30; pro
graeco articulo: Cor. I, VII, 16.
þUGKJAN (þuggkjan Mc. X, 42; Joan. XVI, 2; vet.
norv. þenkia, vet. sax. thunciun, angl. sax. þincan,
vet. sup. germ. dunkjan, vet. fr. thinka, angl. think,
rec. sup. germ. dünken; coll. þagkjan; Gr. II, 60;
Gf. V, 172; Rchth. 1074), conj. anom., þuhta, þuhtedun,
þuhts, 1) putare, cogitare, δοκεῖν: Mc. X, 42;
Luc. VIII, 18; Joan. XVI, 2; Cor. I, XII, 22; Gal. II,
6; VI, 3; Phlpp. III, 4; 2) videri, δοκεῖν: Cor. II, X,
9; Gal. II, 9; Skeir. I, c; IV, c; VI, a (b); φαίνεσθαι:
Cor. II, XIII, 7; impersonale þugkeiþ mis, δοκῶ vel
δοκεῖ
μοι: Mth. VI, 7; XXVI, 65; Luc. XIX, 11; Cor.
I, subscr.; Cor. II, XII, 19; Gal. II, 2; φαίνεταί
μοι:
Mc. XIV, 64.
HAUH-þUHTS, adject., superbus, τετυφωμένος: Tim.
I, VI, 6.
MIKIL-þUHTS, id., ὑπερηφάνης: Luc. I, 51.
þUHTUS, masc., 1) opinio, Col. II, 23; 2) conscientia,
συνείδησις: Cor. I, X, 28, 29; item forsan Skeir.
VI, b.
þUHTS, vid. sub þugkjan.
þULAN (þuljan Tim. II, III, 11 vid. ad h. l.; vet.
norv. þola, vet. sax. tholon, angl. sax. þolian, vet.
sup. germ. dålen, doljan, vet. fr. thielda, tholian,
dan. taale, suec. tala, rec. sup. germ., batav. dulden;
gr. TAAAN, lat. tolerare; Gf. V, 133; Rchth. 1076),
conj. II, tolerare, ferre, ἀνέχεσθαι: Mc. IX, 19; Luc.
XI, 41; Col. III, 13; στέγειν: Cor. I, XIII, 7; þarbos
þulan, vid. sub þarbs.
 <a name=1348>
GA-þULAN, pati, πάσχειν: Mc. V, 26; Luc. XVII,
25; ὑπομένειν: Tim. II, II, 10, 12.
US-þULAN, pati, ἀνέχεσθαι: Cor. II, XI, 1, 4, 19,
20; Eph. IV, 2; Thess. I, V, 14; Thess. II, 1, 4; Tim.
II, IV, 3; ἐνέχεσθαι: Gal. V, 1; ὑπομένειν: Rom. XII,
12; ὑποφέρειν: Tim. II, III, 11; στέγειν: Thess. I,
III, 1, 5; Skeir. VIII, b, d; gabaurþ anþara usþulan,
iterum gigni: Skeir. II, b; part. praes. usþulands, patiens, ἀνεζίκακος: Tim. II, II, 24.
þULAINS, fem., 1) patientia, ὑπομονή: Luc. VIII,
15; Rom. XV, 4, 5; Cor. II, XII, 12; Tim. I, VI, 11;
Tim. II, III, 10; 2) passio, πάθημα: Cor. II, I, 5, 6,
7; Phlpp. III, 10; Skeir. II, a.
US-þULAINS, patientia, ὑπομονή: Col. I, 11; Thess.
II, III, 5.
þUSUNDI (vet. norv. þusund, vet. sax. thusundig,
angl. sax. þusend, vet. sup. germ. dusunt, vet. fr.
thusend, angl. thousand, suec. tusend, dan. tusind,
batav. tuysend, rec. sup. germ. tausend; Gr. I, 764;
Gf. V, 230; Rchth. 1081), numerale, fem. (licet
Esdr. II, 15 etiam þusundja ut neutrum usurpetur,
vid. ad h. l.), mille, χίλιοι: Mc. V, 13; VIII, 9, 19;
Luc. IX, 14; XIV, 31; Joan. VI, 10; Esdr. II, 12, 15,
31, 35, 37, 38, 39; Skeir. VII, b; fimf þusuudjos,
πεντακισχίλιοι: Luc. IX, 14.
þUSUNDI-FAþS, vid. sub Faþs.
* þUT (vet. norv. þiota, angl. sax. þeotan, vet.
sup. germ. duz, deozan, angl. toot, suec. tiuta, batav.
toethorn, rec. sup. germ. tuten; Gr. II, 20; Gf. V,
235).
þUT-HAURN, vid. sub Haurn.
þRAGJAN (coll. angl. sax. þrag; gr. τρέχειν;
Bopp 124), conj. II, currere, τρέχειν: Mth. XXVII, 48;
Mc. XV, 36; Luc. XV, 20; Thess. II, III, 1.
BI-þRAGJAN, praecurrere, praecedere, προτρέχειν:
Luc. XIX, 4.
þRAIHNS, vid. sub þreihan.
þRAMSTEI (Gr. III, 267), fem., locusta, ἀκρίς:
Mc. I, 6.
* þRAS (vet. norv. þras, vet. sup. germ. drati,
drason; Gr. II, 479; Gf. V, 252, 256), adject., praecipitatus,
anticipatus.
þRASA-BALþEI, vid. sub Balþs.
þRASK, vid. sub þriskan.
þRAFSTJAN (vet. norv. traust, vet. sax. thristi,
vet. sup. germ. trost, angl. trust, suec. trösta, dan.
troste, rec. sup. germ. trösten; Gr. II, 43; Gf. V,
474), conj. II, 1) consolare, παραμυθεῖσθαι: Joan.
XI, 31; Thess. I, V, 14; þrafstjan sik, consolari, θαρσεῖν:
Mth. IX, 2; Mc. X, 49; Luc. VIII, 48; Joan.
XVI, 33; 2) exhortari, consolare, παρακαλεῖν: Luc. III,
18; Thess. I, IV, 18; V, 11; * 3) timere, φοβερίζειν:
Neh. VI, 14 sine dubio falsum est, vid. ad h. l.
ANA-þRAFSTJAN, recreare, reficere, ἀναψύχειν: Tim.
II, I, 16; ἀναπαύειν: Philem. 20.
GA-þRAFSTJAN, 1) consolare, παραμυθεῖσθαι: Joan.
XI, 19; 2) recreare, reficere, ἀναπαύειν: Cor. I, XVI,
18; 3) hortari, παρακαλεῖν: Cor. II, I, 4, 6; VII, 6,
7, 13; Eph. VI, 22; Col. IV, 8; Thess. I, III, 7;
Thess. II, II, 17.
þRAFSTEINS, fem., consolatio, παράκλησις: Rom.
XV, 5.
GA-þRAFSTEINS, id., Rom. XV, 4; Cor. II, I, 5; VII, 13;
Phlpp. II, 1; παρηγορία: Col. IV, 11; sic etiam Luc.
IV, 19 intelligendum est, saltem ἄφις non respondet.
þREIHAN (vet. norv. þrengia, þryngia, vet. sax.
thringan, angl. sax. þringan, vet. sup. germ. dringan,
drangon, angl. thring, throng, suec. trenga, dan.
traenge, rec. sup. germ. drängen; Gr. II, 18; Gf. V,
261), conj. I, þraih, þraihun, þraihans, angustare,
premere, θλίβειν: Mth. VII, 14; Mc. III, 9; Cor. II, I,
6; IV, 8; συνθλίβειν: Mc. V, 24, 31; ἀποθλίβειν: Luc.
VIII, 45; στενοχωρεῖν: Cor. II, VI, 12; συμπνίγειν:
Luc. VIII, 42.
GA-þREIHAN, id., θλίβειν: Thess. II, I, 6, 7.
*þRAIHNS, masc., turba, multitudo.
 <a name=1349>
FAIHU-þRAIHNS (Gr. II, 155), divitiae, μαμμωνᾶς:
Luc. XVI, 9, 11, 13.
þREIHSL, neutr., angustia, στενοχωρία: Cor. II,
12, 10.
þREIS (vet. norv. þrir, vet. sax. thria, angl. sax.
þry, þreo, vet. sup. germ. dri, vet. fr. thre, angl.
three, suec., dan. tre, batav. dry, rec. sup. germ.
drei; Bopp 80, 82; Gr. I, 761; Gf. V, 239; Rchth.
1076), neutrum þrija, numerale, tres, τρεῖς: Mth.
XXVII, 63; Mc. VIII, 2, 31; IX, 5; Luc. I, 56; II, 46;
IV, 25; IX, 33; Cor. I, XIV, 27; Cor. II, XIII; 1; Tim.
I, V, 19.
þREIS-TIGJUS, plur. (gen. þrijetigive, acc. þrinstiguns),
trigenta, τριάκοντα: Mth. XXVII, 3; Luc. III, 23.
þRIJA-HUNDA, plur. neutr., trecenta, τριακόσιοι:
Mc. XIV, 5.
þRIDJA, adject., tertius, τρίτος: Mth. XXVII, 64;
Mc. IX, 31; XII, 21; XV, 25; Luc. IX, 22; XVIII,
33; XX, 12, 31; Cor. I, XV, 4; Cor. II, XII, 2.
þRIDJO, adverb., tertio, τρίτον: Cor. II, XII, 14;
XIII, 1.
þRIDJA, vid. sub þreis.
* þRIUTAN (vet. norv. þriota, angl. sax. þreatjan,
vet. sup. germ. driuzan, rec. sup. germ. verdriessen;
Gr. II, 20; Gf. V, 247), conj. I, þraut, þrutun, þrutans,
gravare.
US-þRIUTAN, 1) asperum esse, κόπον
παρέχειν: Mc.
XIV, 6; Luc. XVIII, 5; 2) affligere, ἐπηρεάζειν: Mc.
V, 44.
þRUTS-FILL, vid. sub Fill.
þRISKAN (vet. norv. þreskia, angl. sax. þerscan
(þrescan), vet. sup. germ. drescan, angl. thresh, suec.
tröska, dan. taerske, rec. sup. germ. dreschen; Gr. II,
40; Gf. V, 264), conj. I, þrask. þruskun, þruskans,
triturare, ἀλοᾶν: Cor. I, IX, 9; Tim. I, V, 18,
GA-þRASK, neutr., area, ἅλως: Luc. III, 17.
þRUTS, vid. sub þriutan.
þROþJAN (vet. norv. þrottr, iþrott, dan. idraet,
suec. idrott), conj. II, exercere, γυμνάζειν: Tim. I,
IV, 7,
 <a name=1350>
US-þROþJAN, initiare, μυεῖν: Phlpp. IV, 12.
US-þROþEINS, fem., exercitatio, γυμνασία: Tim. I, IV 8.
þVAHAN (vet. norv. þvo, vet. sax. thvahan, angl.
sax. þvean, þveal, vet. sup. germ. thwahan, suec.
tvätta, dan. tvaette, bav. zwagen; Gf. V, 267; Schm.
IV, 303), conj. I, þvoh, þvohun, þvahans, lavare,
νίπτειν: Mth. VI, 17; Joan. XIII, 14; Tim. I, V, 10;
lavari, νίπτεσθαι: Joan. IX, 7.
AF-þVAHAN, ablavare, νίπτειν: Joan. XIII, 14; ablavari,
νίπτεσθαι: Joan. IX, 7, 11, 15.
BI-þVAHAN, abluere, νίπτεσθαι: Joan. IX, 11.
US-þVAHAN, lavare, νίπτειν: Joan. XIII, 12, 14;
ἀποπλύνειν: Luc. V, 2.
UN-þVAHANS, part. praet., non lavatus, ἄνιπτος:
Mc. VI, 2.
þVAHL, neutr., lavacrum, λουτρόν: Eph. V, 26;
Skeir. II. b.
þVAIRHS (vet. norv. þver, angl. sax. þveorh,
dan. tvaer; Gr. II, 39; coll. Gf. V, 278; Rchth.
1081), adject., iracundus, ὀργίλος: Tit. I, 7; ὀργισθείς:
Luc. XIV, 21; þvairhs visan, ὀργίζεσθαι: Eph.
IV, 26.
þVAIRHEI, fem., 1) ira, ὀργή: Rom. IX, 22; XII,
19; XIII, 4, 5; Eph. IV, 31; Tim. I, II, 8; παροργισμός:
Eph. IV, 26; θυμός: Col. III, 8, 21; Skeir.
VIII, c; gramjan du þvairhein, vid. sub Gramjan; 2)
rixa, ἔρις: Cor. II, XII, 20.
* þVAST, tutus, firmus.
þVASTIþA, fem., securitas, τὸ
ἀσφαλές: Phlpp.
III, 1.
GA-þVASTJAN, conj. II, confirmare, corroborare,
βεβαιοῦν: Cor. II, I, 21; κραταιοῦν: Cor. I, XVI, 13;
καρτερίζειν: Gal. VI, 1; θεμελιοῦν Col. I, 23.
þYMIAMA (voc. graec.), masc., thymiama, sacrificium,
θυμίαμα: Luc. I, X, 11.
þOMAS, nom. propr., Θωμᾶς: Mc. III, 18; Luc.
VI, 15; Joan. XI, 16; XIV, 5.

I

 <a name=1349>
IAEIRUS (Jaeirus Mc. V, 22), nom. propr. masc.,
Ἰάειρος: Mc. V, 22; Luc. VIII, 41.
IAIRAIMIAS, nom. propr. masc., Ἱερεμίας: Mth.
XXVII, 9.
IAIRAUPAULIS (Jairupula, vid. h. v.), nom.
propr. fem., Ἱεράπολις (quam formam Gothus ex
proxima Hieropoli in Vindelicia probaliter mutuatus
est): Col. IV, 13.
IAIREIKO (Iairiko Mc. X, 46; eiaireiko Esdr. II,
34), nom. propr. fem., Ἱεριχώ: Mc. X, 46; Luc. X,
30; XVIII, 35; XIX, 1; Esdr. II, 34.
IAIRUSALEM, nom. propr., Ἱερουσαλήμ: Mc. XI,
1; XV, 41; Luc. II, 22, 41, 43; IX, 31, 51; X, 30;
Neh. VII, 2, 3; Luc. V, 17.
ÏAIRUSAULYMA (Iairausaulyma Joan. XII, 12), nom.
propr. fem., Ἱεροσόλυμα: Mth. V, 35; Mc. III, 22; X,
32, 33; XI, 11, 27; Luc. II, 38, 42; V, 17; XIX, 28;
Joan. X, 22; XII, 12.
ÏAIRAUSAULYMEIS, plur. tant., id., Mc. III, 8; VII,
1; Joan. XI, 18 (h. l.); Ἱεροσαλυμῖται: Mc. I, 5.
ÏAIRUSAULYMEITES, masc., Ἱεροσολυμῖτης: Joan.
VII, 25.
IAISSAIS, nom. propr. masc., Ἰεσσαί: Luc. III,
32; Rom. XV, 12.
IAKOB, nom. propr. masc., Ἰακώβ: Mth. VIII, 11;
XXVII, 56; Mc. V, 37; VI, 3; XII, 26; Luc. I, 33; III,
34; XX, 37; Rom. IV, 13; XI, 26.
ÏAKOBUS (Iakubos Luc. IX, 54), nom. propr. masc.,
Ιάκωβος: Mc. I, 19, 29; III, 17, 18; V, 37; IX, 2; X,
35, 41; Luc. V, 10; VI, 16; IX, 54; Cor. I, XV, 7;
Gal. II, 9.
 <a name=1350>
IAURDANUS (Jaurdanus Joan. III, 26), nom.
propr. masc., Ἰόρδανος: Mc. III, 8; X, 1; Luc. III, 3;
IV, 1; Joan. III, 26; X, 40.
ÏAURDANES, masc., Ἰορδάνης: Mc. I, 5, 9.
IARED, nom. propr. masc., Ἰαρέδ: Luc. III, 37.
IAREIM, nom. propr. masc., Ξαρίμ: Esdr. II,
39.
IASSON, nom. propr. masc., Ἰάσων: Rom. XVI,
21.
IBAI (ïbai Luc. XVII, 9; Cor. I, IX, 8; Gal. VI, 1
vid. ad h. l.; vet. norv. if, vet. sax. ef, angl. sax.
gif, vet. sup. germ. ipu, angl. if, suec. jäf, rec. sup.
germ. ob; Gr. II, 50; Gf. I, 75), 1) particula interrogantis,
an? num? nonne? in interrogatione ironica,
vel ubi responsum negativum spectatur, vel
etiam ubi in interrogatione judicium includitur, μή:
Mth. IX, 15; Mc. II, 19; Luc. XVII, 9; Joan. III, 4;
VI, 67; VII, 41, 51, 52; VIII, 53; IX, 27, 40; X, 21;
XVIII, 17; Rom. IX, 14, 20; XI, 1; Cor. I, I, 13; IX,
8; X, 22; Cor. II, III, 1; XI, 7, 16; XII, 17, 18; μήτι:
Mth. VII, 16; Mc. IV, 21; Luc. VI, 39; 2) ne forte, μή:
post ogan Cor. II, XII, 21; etiam μήπως: Gal. IV,
11; et cum subaudito ogands Mc. II, 21 (εἰ
δὲ
μή);
Cor. II, XII, 6; bivandjan Cor. II, VIII, 20; þugkjan
Gal. II, 2; atsaiwan Gal. VI, 1; saiwan Gal. V, 15,
Thess. I, V, 15; item Gal. V, 13 þatainei ïbai þana
freihals du leva leikis taujaiþ; μήπως: Cor. I, IX, 27;
Cor. II, IX, 4; ἵνα
μή: Luc. XVIII, 5.
ÏBAI-AUFTO (ïbai ufto Mth. XXVII, 64), 1) formula interrogantis,
num forte? μήποτε: Joan. VII, 26; ει
μήτι:
Cor. II, XIII, 5; 2) ne forte, μήτι
ἄρα: post
miton Cor. II, I, 17; μήποτε: Luc. XIV, 12· 3) ne
<a name=1351>
forte, μήπως: Cor. II, II, 7; Thess. I, III, 5; post ogan
Cor. II, XI, 3; XII, 20; μήποτε Mth. XXVII, 64; ἵναμή:
Tim I, III, 6; ἵνα
μήποτε: Luc. XIV, 29; (εἰ
δὲ
μή)
Mc. II, 22; ïbai aufto ni, vid. sub ïbai ni; ïbai ei,
vid. ad Joan. VII, 31. Ibai ni, interrogans, nonne?
μὴ
οὐ: Rom. X, 18, 19; Cor. I, IX, 4, 5; XI, 22;
necnon et ïbai aufto ni, ne forte non, μήπως
οὐδέ:
Rom. XI, 21. Ibai wan, ne forte semel, μήποτε: Mth.
V, 25; þatainei ïbai, vid. sub Ains.
IBNS (vet. norv. jafn, vet. sax. efno, angl. sax.
even, vet. fr. ivin, vet. sup. germ. eban, engl. even,
suec. jemn, dan. jevn, rec. sup. germ eben; Gr. II,
50; IV, 572; Gf. I, 95; Rchth. 856), adject., 1) (in
forma forti) simplex, πεδινός: Luc. VI, 17; 2) (in debili
forma) aequalis, similis (ἶσος): Skeir. 1, a; V, d;
ïbna aggilum, sicut angelus, ἰσάγγελος: Luc. XX, 36.
GA-ÏBNJAN, conj. II, adaequare; airþai gaïbnjan,
adaequare solo, (urbem) consternere, ἐδαφίζειν: Luc.
XIX, 44.
IBNASSUS, masc., similitudo, ἰσότης: Cor. II, VIII,
13, 14; Col. IV, 1.
ÏBNA-LEIKS, vide sub Leiks.
ÏBNA-SKAUNS, vid. sub Skauns.
IBUKS (pertinet ad radicem IBAN, AF; Gr. II,
50; coll. Afar), adject., retrorsus, εἰς
τὰ
ὀπίσω: Luc.
XVII, 31; Joan. VI, 66; XVIII, 6.
IGGQIS (ïgqis Mc. I, 17; X, 36; XIV, 13; ïnqis
Luc. XIX, 31), accusativus et dativus dualis pronom.
person. secundae personae (vet. norv. yckr, et yckar,
vet. sax. inker et ink, angl. sax. inc et incer, vet.
sup. germ. inch. et inchar; Bopp 483), vos ambo, 1)
dativus, ὑμῖν: Mth. IX, 29; Mc. X, 36; XI, 2, 3; XIV,
13; 2) accus., ὑμᾶς: Mc. I, 17; Luc. XIX, 31.
ÏGGQARA, gen. dual., vestri amborum, ὑμῶν: Cor.
I, XII, 21.
ÏGGQAR (vet. norv. yckar, vet. sax. ink, angl. sax.
incer, vet. sup. germ. incharer), pronom. possess.,
vester amborum, ὁ
ὑμῶν: Mth. IX, 29.
ID . . . , (vet. norv. id . . . , angl. sax. . . .ed, vet. sup.
germ. it . . . , ita . . . ; Gr. II, 757; Gf, I, 148), particula
inseparabilis, significat re . . . , retro . . . , nec occurrit
nisi in ïddaljo et ïdveit, cum ïdveitjan, ex hoc derivato.
IDDJA (Bopp 123), praeteritum verbi Gaggan, vid.
h. v.
IDUMAIA, nom. propr. fem., Ἰδουμαία: Mc.
III, 8.
IDR (vet. norv. idra . . . , idraz; coll. rec. sup.
germ. ader; Gr. III, 407; Schw. v. Ader), intimum (?).
ÏDREIGA, fem., poenitentia, μετάνοια: Mc. I, 4; Luc.
III, 3, 8; V, 32; XV, 7; Cor. II, VII, 9, 10; Tim. II,
II, 25; Skeir. III, c; ïnu ïdreiga, sine poenitentia,
poenitentia non contritus, ἀμεταμέλητος: Rom. XI,
29.
ÏDREIGON, conj. II, et ïdreigon sik (Luc. XVII, 3;
Mth. XI, 20 [vid. tamen ad h. l.]; Cor. II, VII, 8 pr.),
se poenitere, μετανοεῖν (Mth. XI, 20): Mc. I, 15; VI,
12; Luc. XV, 7, 10; XVII, 3, 4; Cor. II, XII, 21; μεταμέλεσθαι:
Mth. XXVII, 3; Cor. II, VII, 8.
GA-IDREIGON, id., μετανοεῖν: Luc. X, 13, et etiam
correctius Mth. XI, 21 loco simplicis legendum est.
IESUS (in codicibus solemniter aepitomatum is, iuis
iua  <a name=t6335>[6335] scribitur, nisi cum de alia persona, ac Christi
agitur, ut Col. IV, 11; Esdr. II, 36, 40), nom. propr.
masc., Ἰησοῦς Mth. VIII, 29, 34; IX, 10; XXVI, 75;
XXVII, 17, 54; 58; Mc. I, 1, 24; V, 9, 7, 15; X, 47,
50; XII, 17, 29, 35; XIV, 6; Luc. III, 21; IV, 34; VIII,
28; XVIII, 38; Joan. XI, 41; XII, 3, 7, 12; Rom. VI,
23; XV, 6; Cor. I, V, 4; IX, 1; XV, 57; Cor. II, I, 1,
2; XI, 4, 31; Gal. II, 16; VI, 18; Eph. I, 1, 2;
Phlpp. III, 8, 9; Col. III, 17; IV, 11; Thess. I, II, 18,
19; III, 11, 13; IV, 1, 2; V, 9; Thess. II, III, 12; Tim.
I, I, 2; Esdr. II, 36, 40
 <a name=1352>
IZE, IZAI vid. sub Is.
IZEI (ïze Mth. V, 32; Mc. IX, 1; Luc. VIII, 13,
15; Cor. I, XV, 27; Gal. I, 1; Eph. IV, 15; Tim. I,
I, 16, coll. Is), pron. relat. indecl., qui, ὄς: Luc.
VIII, 13; Joan. VIII, 40; XV, 26; Cor. II, I, 10; III,
6; Eph. I, 14; IV, 15; ὁ c. particip.: Joan. XII, 4;
Cor. I, XV, 57; Cor. II, VIII, 16; Gal. I, 1, 4; Eph. I,
3; cum demonstrativo immediate praecedenti,
sa ïzei, οὗτος
ὁ c. particip.: Joan. XI, 37; ὁ c. particip.:
Cor. I, XV, 27; Cor. II, V, 21; Gal. VI, 13;
coll. Eph. II, 17; ὅστις: Mth. VII, 15; Mc. IX, 1;
Luc. VIII, 15; ὃς
ἐάν: Mth. V, 32.
IZVARA (vet. norv. ydhr, ydhar, vet. sax. iu,
iuwer, vet. sax. eovih, eover, vet. fr. iu, inwe, vet.
sup. germ. iwih, iu, iwar, angl. your, suec., dan.
eder, rec. sup. germ. euch, euer; Bopp 484; Gr. I,
780 sqq.; Gf. I, 575; Rchth. 1080), genit. plur. pronominis
personalis secundae personae, vestri, ὑμῶν:
Mth. VI, 27; Mc. X, 44; Luc. XIV, 28, 33; XV, 4;
XVII, 7; Joan. VI, 64, 70; VII, 19; VIII, 46; XI, 15; XII,
30; XIII, 21; Rom. XI, 28; Cor. I, I, 13, 14; IV, 6;
VI, 1; VII, 5; XI, 24; XIV, 26; XVI, 2; Cor. II, I, 23;
II, 3, 10; IV, 15; VII, 15; VIII, 9; IX, 14; Eph. I, 16;
III, 1; Phlpp. I, 24; II, 26; Thess. I, II, 11; III, 9;
IV, 4; Thess. II, I, 3; III, 8.
ÏZVIS, dat., vobis, ὑμῖν: Mth. V, 18; XX, 22, 28,
32, 34, 39, 44; VI, 2, 5, 14, 16, 19, 20, 25, 29; VII,
12, 15; VIII, 10, 11; X, 23, 26, 27, 28, 42; XI, 9,
11, 17, 21, 23, 24; XXV, 40, 45; XXVI, 65; XXVII,
17; Mc. III, 28; IV. 11, 24; VI, 11; VIII, 12, 15; IX,
1, 13, 19, 33, 41, 50; X, 3, 5, 15, 29, 43; XI, 23,
24, 25, 26, 29, 33; XIII, 21, 23; XIV, 7, 9, 15, 49,
64; XV, 9; XVI, 6, 7: Luc. II, 10, 11, 12; III, 7, 8, 13;
IV, 24, 25; VI, 24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 32, 33, 34, 38, 47; VII, 9,
26, 28, 32; VIII, 10; IX, 41, 48; X, 6, 8, 11, 12, 14,
16, 19, 20, 24; XIV, 24; XV, 7, 10; XVI, 9, 11, 12;
XVII, 6, 10, 21, 23, 34; XVIII, 8, 14, 17, 29; XIX, 26,
40; XX, 8; Joan. V, 37; VI, 20, 26, 27, 32, 36, 43,
47, 53, 63, 65; VII, 19, 22, 33; VIII, 24, 25, 34, 37,
40, 51, 55, 58; IX, 27; X, 1, 7, 25, 26, 32; XII, 8,
24, 35; XIII, 12, 14, 15, 16, 19, 20, 21, 33, 34; XIV,
2, 3, 9, 10, 12, 16, 17, 18, 20, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29,
30; XV, 3, 4, 7, 11, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 26;
XVI, 1, 4, 5, 6, 7, 12, 13, 14, 15, 19, 20, 23, 25, 26,
33; XVIII, 8, 39; XIX, 4; Rom. VIII, 9, 10; XI, 13,
25; XII, 3, 16, 18; XV, 5; Cor. I, IV, 3, 8; V, 4, 9,
11, 13; IX, 2; X, 27; XI, 2, 22, 23, 30; XIV, 25; XV,
1, 2, 3, 12, 34, 51; XVI, 5, 6, 7, 10, 12, 23, 24; Cor.
II, I, 2, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 18, 19, 21; II, 1, 3, 4; III,
1; IV, 12, 14; V, 12, 13; VI, 11, 18; VII, 2, 4, 7, 11,
12, 13, 14, 15, 16; VIII, 1, 6, 7, 8, 10, 13, 16, 17,
24, IX; 1, 2, 3, 5, 14; X, 1, 15; XI, 6, 7, 8, 9; XII,
11, 12, 14, 17, 19, 20, 21; XIII, 1, 3, 4, 5, 13; Gal.
I, 3, 20; II, 5; III, 1, 2, 5; IV, 11, 13, 15, 16, 17, 18,
19, 20; V, 2, 10, 13, 14, 15, 21; VI, 11; Eph. I, 2,
17; II, 8, 17; III, 16; IV, 31, 32; V, 3, 19, 21; VI, 9,
12, 21, 22; Phlpp. I, 25, 26, 28, 29; II, 5, 25; III,
1, 15, 18; IV, 9; Col. I, 27; III, 9, 13, 16; IV, 7, 8,
9, 10, 12, 16, 19; Thess. I, II, 10, 13, 17, 18: III, 4,
6, 7, 11; IV, 2, 6, 8, 9, 11, 15; V, 1, 12, 13, 15, 28;
Thess. II, I, 2, 4, 7, 10, 12; III, 1, 4, 6, 8, 10, 11,
16, 18; Philem. 22.
ÏZVIZEI, vos qui: Gal. III, 1.
ÏZVIS, accus., vos, ὑμᾶς: Mth. III, 11; V, 44, 46;
VI, 30; VII, 23; X, 40; Mc. I, 8; VI, 11; VII, 6; IX,
19, 40, 41; XI, 29; XVI, 7; Luc. III, 16; VI, 9, 22, 26,
27, 28, 32; IX, 5, 41, 50; X, 3, 8, 9, 10, 11; XVI, 9,
15; XVI, 14; XX, 3; Joan. V, 45; VI, 61, 70; VII, 7;
VIII, 26, 32, 36; XII, 35; XIII, 18, 34; XIV, 3, 18, 26;
XV, 9, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20; XVI, 2, 13, 22, 26,
27, 33; Rom. X, 19; XI, 25; XII, 1, 2, 10, 14, 19;
XV, 7, 13; XVI, 22, 23; Cor. I, V, 9; VII, 28; X, 1,
20, 27; XI, 2, 3, 22; XVI, 7, 15, 19, 20; Cor. II, I,
6, 8, 16; II, 2, 5, 7, 8; VI, 1, 17; VII, 8, 11, 12; VIII,
22, 23; IX, 4, 8; X, 1, 9, 13, 14, 16; XI, 2, 11, 20;
XII, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20; XIII, 5, 12; Gal.
<a name=1353>
I, 6, 7; II, 1, 5; IV, 9, 11, 12, 16, 17; V, 4, 7, 8, 10,
12, 15; VI, 12, 13; Eph. II, 1; III, 2, 13; IV, 1, 2; V,
6, 18; VI, 10, 11; Phlpp. I, 27; II, 28; III, 17; Col.
I, 7, 9, 12, 13, 21, 22, 24, 25; II, 13, 16, 18; III, 9,
12, 13, 16; IV, 2, 8, 10, 12, 13, 14; Thess. I, II, 11,
12; III, 2, 5, 6, 9, 12; IV, 1, 3, 9, 10, 13; V, 1, 4
11, 12, 14, 18, 22, 23, 27; Thess. II, I, 3, 5, 11; II,
1, 2, 3; III, 3, 6, 14.
ÏZVAR, pron. poss., vester, ὁ
ὑμῶν: Mth. V, 16, 20,
37, 44, 45, 47, 48; VI, 1, 8, 14, 15, 21, 25, 26, 32;
IX, 4, 11; X, 29, 30; Mc. II, 8; VI, 11; VII, 9, 13;
VIII, 17; X, 5, 43; XI, 25, 26; XIII, 18; Luc. III,
14; IV, 21; V, 4, 22; VI, 22, 23, 24, 35, 36, 38;
VIII, 25; IX, 5, 44; X, 6, 11, 20; XVI, 15; Joan.
VI, 49, 58; VIII, 21, 24, 38, 41, 42, 44, 56; IX, 19,
41; X, 34; XIV, 1, 27; XV, 11, 16; XVI, 6, 20, 22,
24; XVIII, 31; Rom. XII, 1, 2; XVI, 24; Cor. I, V,
6; VII, 5, 14; XV, 17, 58; XVI, 3, 14, 17, 18; Cor.
II, I, 14, 24; II, 9; IV, 5; V, 11; VI, 12; VII, 7; VIII,
14, 24; IX, 2, 5, 10, 13; X, 6, 8, 15; XI, 3, 8; XII,
14, 15, 19; XIII, 9; Gal. IV, 6, 15; VI, 18; Eph. I,
13, 18; II, 1; III, 13, 17; IV, 4, 23, 26, 29; V, 19;
VI, 14, 22; Phlpp. I, 19, 25, 26; II, 25, 30; IV, 5, 6,
7; Col. I, 8; II, 13; III, 3, 4, 5, 8, 15, 16, 19, 21; IV,
6, 8; Thess. I, II, 17; III, 2, 5, 6, 7, 10, 13; IV, 3,
11; V, 12, 23; Thess. II, I, 3, 4; II, 17; III, 5; Philem.
22; ὁ
ὑμέτερος: Luc. VI, 20; XVI, 12; Joan. VII,
6; VIII, 17; XV, 20; Rom. XI, 31; Cor. I, XV, 31;
Cor. II, I, 6; VIII, 8; Gal. VI, 13; ὁ
καθ᾽
ὑμᾶς: Eph.
I, 15; ἑαυτῶν: Eph. V, 25; ἴδιος: Col. III, 18 (?);
Thess. I, II, 14; ïzvar misso, alter alterius, ἀλλήλῶν:
Gal. VI, 2.
Iþ (Gr. III, 275, 757, ubi cum particula inseparabili
ïd . . . comparatur), conjunctio, a fronte sententiae
semper posita (excepto, cum significat si Luc. VII,
39 sa ïþ, X, 13 unte ïþ) 1), sed, sive conjunctivum,
sive adversativum, δέ: Mth. III, 11; V, 19, 21, 22, 29,
32, 33, 37, 39; VI, 3, 6, 15, 17, 20, 23, 27; VII, 15,
17; VIII, 12, 20, 22, 24, 27, 31, 32, 33; IX, 12, 14,
15, 22, 31, 34, 37; X, 28, 35; XI, 2, 11; XXV, 46;
XXVI, 66, 69, 70; XXVII, 4, 6; XI, 47, 49, 50, 54, 57,
66; Mc. I, 8, 14, 30, 41, 45; III, 4; IV, 10, 11, 34;
V, 33, 34, 36, 40; VI, 3, 19, 24, 28; VII, 6, 7, 11,
27, 28; VIII, 6, 20, 28, 33, 35; IX, 12, 19, 21, 23,
27, 32, 34, 38, 50; X, 3, 4, 6, 13, 18, 21, 22, 24,
26, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 42, 43, 48, 50, 51, 52; XI, 6,
17, 26, 29; XII, 3, 6, 14, 15, 16, 29; XIII, 23; XIV,
6, 7, 11, 46, 47, 52, 55, 61, 62, 63, 68, 70, 71; XV,
2, 4, 5, 6, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 23, 31, 37, 44,
47; Luc. I, 29, 80; II, 19, 40; III, 16, 17, 19; IV, 1,
30, 40; V, 2, 5, 16, 33; VI, 2, 8, 11, 40, 41, 49; VII,
4, 6, 14, 28, 30, 41, 44, 45, 46, 47; VIII, 10, 12,
13, 14, 15, 21, 24, 37, 48, 50, 56; IX, 9, 11, 13, 19,
25, 32, 45, 47, 58, 59, 60, 61; X, 2, 10, 16, 20, 27,
29; XIV, 34; XV, 17, 28, 30; XVI, 7, 13, 15, 17, 20;
XVII, 17, 29, 37; XVIII, 7, 14, 16, 21, 23, 27, 29,
39, 41; XIX, 14, 26, 34, 42, 46; XX, 5, 6, 9, 10, 11,
12, 17, 18, 25, 35; Joan. III, 30; V, 35; VI, 10, 15,
16, 58 (vid. ad h. 1.), 61; VII, 6, 7, 8, 10, 14, 18, 23,
27, 29, 31, 37; VIII, 14, 15, 23, 40, 45, 55; IX, 9,
11, 12, 15, 17, 21, 28, 29, 38, 41; X, 2, 5, 6, 10,
12, 13, 38, 41; XI, 4, 13, 20, 21, 29, 32, 41; XII, 2,
3, 8, 23, 24, 44; XIII, 20, 36; XIV, 8, 11, 17, 19, 22,
24; XV, 5, 15, 22, 24; XVI, 4, 5, 10, 11, 13, 19, 20,
21, 22; XVII, 13, 25; XVIII, 7, 16, 18, 22, 25, 31,
36, 39, 40; XIX, 9, 12; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 6, 8, 9, 10,
13, 16, 17, 18, 25; VIII, 5, 6, 7, 9, 10; IX, 13, 18,
22, 27, 31; X, 6, 10, 14, 15, 17, 20, 21; XI, 17, 18,
20, 22, 30; XII, 20; XIII, 1, 2, 4, 12; XIV, 1, 2, 3,
10, 15; XV, 5, 9; Cor. I, I, 12, 18, 23, 24; IV, 4, 10;
V, 13; III, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 25, 28; IX, 24,
25; X, 27, 28; XI, 3, 5, 6, 31; XII, 12, 18, 20; XIII,
2, 3, 8, 12; XIV, 22, 24; XV, 8, 11, 13, 17, 20, 27,
51, 56, 57; XVI, 1, 6, 11, 12; subscript.; Cor. II, I,
12; III, 6; IV, 5, 18; V, 11, 16; VI, 10; VII, 10; VIII,
13; X, 10, 13; XI, 12, 21; XII, 5, 6; XIII, 9; Gal. II,
<a name=1354>
2, 12, 20; IV, 4, 9, 16, 23, 25, 26; V, 15, 17, 22, 24;
VI, 4, 8, 14; Eph. II, 4, 13; IV, 7, 15, 20, 28; V, 5;
Phlpp. I, 16, 22, 28; II, 25; III, 1, 14, 18; Col. I, 22,
26; II, 17; III, 8; Thess. I, V, 8; Thess. II, III, 14;
Tim. I, I, 14; II, 12, 14, 15; III, 5; IV, 8; V, 4, 6, 11,
20; VI, 4, 11; Tim. II, I, 10; II, 16, 22, 23, 24; III,
5, 10, 12, 14; IV, 5; Neh. V, 15; Skeir. I, d; II, c;
III, c, d; IV, b, c, d; V, a; VI, a, b, c, d; VII, a;
VIII, b, d; 2) et, καί, plerumque adversativum (vid.
ad Mth. VI, 24 et ad Mc. XV, 31), exceptis Lucoe locis:
Mth. VI, 24; Mc, II, 18; X, 42; XV, 15; Luc. I,
63; II, 9 (codd. καὶ
ἰδού); XVIII, 38; Joan. IX, 25; XVII,
11; Cor. I, I, 22; 3) nunc, igitur, sic, οὖν (nonnisi
apud Joannem, unde annotatio ad Cor. I, XV, 11
corrigenda est): Joan. XI, 20, 32; XII, 3, 16; XVI,
19; XVIII, 3, 4, 10, 19, 28; 4) nam, γάρ: Mc. VII,
3; Joan. VI, 6; XII, 8; XIX, 6; Rom. VIII, 7 (Cor. I, VII,
7); Gal. VI, 3; Phlpp. III, 8; 5) si, εἰ: Luc. VII, 39;
X, 13; XIX, 42, Joan. VIII, 19, 39; IX, 41; XI, 21,
32; XIV, 7; XV, 24; XVIII, 36 (Cor I, XII, 19); Skeir.
V, b; semel pro 6)---τε: Joan. VI, 18; et 7)---γε:
Luc. XVIII, 5; 8) cum aliis particulis connexum:
a) ïþ þan, sed, autem, δέ: Mth. XXVII, 46;
Luc. V, 24, ïþ---þan, vocabulis interjectis: Luc.
VII, 50; IX, 20; XVII, 15; Joan, VIII, 59; b) ïþ nu,
nunc, igitur, οὖν: Mth. V, 19.
IK (vet. norv. ek, vet. sax., angl. sax. ic, vet. fr.,
batav. ik, vet. sup. germ. ih, angl. I, suec. jag,
dan. jeg, rec. sup. germ. ich; lat. ego, gr. ἐγώ; Bopp
481; Gr. I, 780; Gf. I, 117; Rchth. 848), pronomen
personale primae personae, ego, ἐγώ: Mth. III, 11; V,
17, 28, 32, 34, 39, 44; VIII, 7, 9; X, 32, 33; XI, 10;
Mc. I, 2, 7, 8; VI, 19; IX, 25; X, 38, 39; XI, 29, 33;
XII, 26, 36; XIV, 58, 62; Luc. I, 18, 19; II, 48; III,
16; IV, 43; VI, 42; VII, 8, 27; VIII, 46; IX, 9; X, 3;
XV, 17; XVI, 9; XIX, 5, 13, 22; XX, 3, 8, 43; Joan.
III, 30; V, 36, 45; VI, 20, 35, 40, 41, 44; Joan. VI,
48, 51, 54, 56, 57, 63, 70; VII, 7, 8, 17, 29, 34; VIII,
12, 14, 15, 16, 18, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26, 28, 29, 38,
42, 45, 49, 50, 54, 55, 58; IX, 4, 9, 11, 25, 39; X,
7, 9, 10, 11, 14, 15, 17, 25, 27, 28, 30, 34, 38; XI,
25, 27, 42; XII, 26, 32, 46, 47, 49; XIII, 15, 18, 19,
20, 26, 33, 34, 36; XIV, 3, 4, 6, 10, 11, 12, 14, 16,
19, 20, 21, 27, 28, 31; XV, 1, 4, 5, 9, 10, 12, 14,
15, 16, 19, 20, 26; XVI, 4, 7, 16, 17, 27, 33; XVII, 4,
9, 11, 12, 14, 16, 18, 19, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26; XVIII,
5, 6, 8, 20, 21, 26, 35, 37, 38; XIX, 6; Rom. VII,
9, 10, 14, 17, 20, 24, 25; IX, 3; X, 19; XI, 1, 13, 19;
XII, 19; XIV, 11; XVI, 22; Cor. I, I, 12, 16; VII, 8,
10, 12, 28; IX, 6, 26; X, 30, 33; XI, 1, 23; XV, 9,
10, 11; XVI, 6, 10; Cor. II, I, 23; II, 2, 10; VI, 17;
X, 1; XI, 16, 18, 21, 22, 23, 29; XII, 11, 13, 15, 16,
20; Gal, II, 19, 20; IV, 12, 18; V, 2, 10, 11; VI, 14,
17; Eph. I, 15; III, 1, 7; IV, 1; VI, 21; Phlpp. II,
28; III, 4; XII, 13; IV, 11; Thess. I, III, 5; Tim. I,
I, 15; II, 7; Tim. II, I, 11; IV, 16; Tit. I, 5; Philem.
13, 19, 20; Neh. V, 14, 16.
ÏKEI, ego qui: Cor. I, XV, 9; Cor. II, X, 1; Tim. I,
I, 13.
IM (vet. norv. em, angl sax. eom, angl. am, gr. εἰμί;
vet. sax biun, bium, vet. sup. germ. bim, rec. sup.
germ. bin, lat. sum; Gf. I, 851 sqq.), verbum substantivum,
sum, vid. sub Visam.
IM, IMMA, vid. sub Is.
IN (vet. norv. i, vet. sup. germ. in, vet. fr. en, in,
rec. sup. germ. in; lat. in, gr. ἐν; Gr. III, 252; Gf.
I, 287; Alth. Präpos. 10 sqq.; Rchth. 705, 849),
praepositio quae motum in aliquid, vel quietem in
aliquo proprie significat, graecisque particulis εἰς et
ἐν respondet, cum accusativo vet dativo constructa,
prout motum vel quietem indicat. Praeter hanc fundamentalem
significationem, directionem ad aliquid
motumque et quietem super (in) objectum exprimit.
Praeterea haec praepositio (Gothis propria in
hoc respectu) genitivum regit, quo causalem significationem,
propter, acquirit.
I. Praepositio: A. cum accusat. 1) in respectu locali,
<a name=1355>
in, super, ad, versus, εἰς praesertin a) post verba
motus: galeiþan: Mth. VIII, 31 galeiþan ïn þo hairda
sveine; 33 (nam secundum graecum textum ïn baurg
ad galeiþandans referendum est); IX, 7 galaiþ ïn gard
seinana; XXV, 46 ïn balvein aiveinon---ïn libain aiveinon;
Mc. I, 21 galiþun ïn kafarnaum; 45; II, 1,
26; III, 1, 27; IV, 1; V, 12, 13, 38; VII, 17, 19, 24;
VIII, 10, 13; IX, 25, 28, 43, 47; X, 23; XI, 11; Luc.
I, 40; II, 15 (ïn himin, gen.); IV, 31, 38; V, 3, 25; VI,
6; VII, 1; VIII, 22, 31, 32, 33, 37; IX, 12; 46 (galaiþ
mitons ïn ïns, ἐν); 52; X, 30; XVII, 27; XVIII, 25;
XIX, 7, 45; Joan. III, 4; VII, 8, 10 (ïn dulþ); X, 40;
XIII, 27; XVIII, 1, 33; XIX, 9; Cor. II, I, 16; II, 13;
Skeir. II, c; ïnngaleiþan Mth. VII, 21; Luc. XVIII, 24;
Joan. III, 5; miþïnngaleiþan Joan, XVIII, 15; afleiþan
Luc. XV, 13; gaggan Mth. VI, 6; IX, 6; XXV, 41;
Mc. VI, 10, 56; XI, 2; XIV, 13; Luc. I, 39; V, 24; VII,
11; VIII, 41; IX, 4, 51, 56; X, 8; XVII, 11; XIX, 30;
Joan. VII, 3, 35; XI, 7; XVIII, 28; ïnngaggan Mc. V,
18; VII, 15; XVIII, 11, 2; Luc. IV, 16; VI, 4; X, 5;
XVII, 12, atgaggan Mc. III, 20; XI, 15; XVI, 5; Luc.
I, 9; VII, 36, 44; VIII, 23; Joan. X, 1; XVI, 28; ïnnatgaggan
Mth. VIII, 5, 23; XXVII, 53; miþgaggan Mc.
XV, 41; afgaggan Joan. VI, 15; usgaggan Mth. XXVI,
71; Mc. VIII, 27; X, 17 (ïn vig), 33; Luc. VI, 12 (ïn
fairguni); VII, 24; IX, 28; XIV, 21 (ïn gatvons jah staigos);
XVIII, 10, 31; XIX, 28; Gal. II, 1; faurbigaggan
Mc. XVI, 7; gasteigan Joan. VI, 24; VII, 14; Rom. X, 7;
ussteigan Mc. III, 13; Joan VI, 17; Rom. X, 6; Eph.
IV, 8; atsteigan Mth. IX, 1; rinnan Luc. VIII, 33; run
gavaurkjan Mth. VIII, 32; urrinnan Luc. II, 4; frarinnan
Luc. X. 30 (ïn vaidedjans, λῃσταῖς
περιπίπτειν);
vraton Luc. II, 41; faran Luc. X, 7; atfarjan Luc. VIII,
26; sliupan Tim. II, III, 6; þliuhan Mth. X, 23;
valtjan Mc. IV, 37; gavandjan sik Luc. II, 39, 45; IV,
14; ussatjan sik Luc. XVII, 6; andstandan Gal. II, 11
(ïn andvairþi ïmma andstoþ, κατὰ
πρόσωπον); gadriusan
Mth. V, 29, 30; Mc. IV, 7, 8; Luc. VI, 39; VIII,
14; Joan. XII, 24; praeterea post skeinan Luc.
XVII, 24 (lauhmoni ïn þata uf himina skeiniþ);
huc etiam pertinet formula disskritnan ïn tva
Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc, XV, 38; post qiman ponitur ïn
c. accus. tantummodo Joan. VI, 14, 22; XI, 27; *)
visands ïn vitoþ Cor. I, IX, 22 pro ἔννομος, ïn vitoda
esse deberet; b) post plurima transitiva, saepe in
sensu metaphorico, sic post: ïnsandjan Mc. V, 12;
Luc. I, 26; IV, 26; X, 1; Joan. X, 36; XVII, 18; Gal.
IV, 6; Tim. II, IV, 12, ussandjan Mth. IX, 38 (vaurstvjans
ïn asan; coll. ad Luc. X, 2); fravilvan Cor. II,
XII, 4; garaihtjan Luc. I, 79; tiuhan Joan. XVIII, 28;
gatiuhan Luc. IV, 9; ustiuhan Mc. I, 12; briggan Luc.
II, 22; Cor. I, XVI, 3; lisan Mth. VI, 26; vairpan Mc.
I, 16 (ἐν); XI, 23; atvairpan Mth. XXVII, 5 (ἐν); Mc.
IX, 22; fravairpan Mc. IX, 42; usvairpan Mth. VIII,
12; ussatjan Luc. X, 2; lagjan Mth. XXVII, 6; Mc.
VII, 33; Luc. IX, 44 (ïn ausona þo vaurda); Joan.
XVIII, 11 (hairu ïn fodr); galagjan Mth. V, 25 (ïn
karkara); VI, 30; Luc. III, 9 (ïn fon); Joan. XV, 6;
atlagjan Mth. VII, 19; giutan Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22;
Luc. V, 37, 38; saian Mc. IV, 18; ïntrusgjan Rom.
XI, 17, 24 (ἐν); speivan Mc. VIII, 23; slahan Luc. XVIII,
13 (ïn brusts); Cor. II, XI, 20 (ïn andavleizn); niman
Mc. VI, 8 (ïn vig, in via); Luc. IX, 3; Joan. VI, 21;
ganiman Luc. II, 21 (ὲν); andniman Luc. XVI, 4, 9;
Col. I, 13; giban Luc. VI, 38; XV, 22 (figgragulþ ïn
handu); Cor. II, I, 22 et VIII, 16 (ἐν); atgiban Mc. IX,
31; Luc. IX, 44; galevjan Mc. XIV, 41 (ïn handuns
fravaurhtaize); item usfulljan Luc. VII, 1 (alla þo
vaurda ïn hliumans manageins); gahausjan Mth. X,
27 (ïn auso); merjan Col. I, 23 (aivaggeljon ïn alla
gaskaft); gateihan Luc. VIII, 34 (ïn baurg jah ïn
veihsa); qiþan Mth. IX, 21 (ïn sik, ἐν); Mth. X, 28
fraqistjau saivalai jah leika ïn gaiainnan (etiam dativus,
praeeunte graeco ἐν poni potest); Joan. IX, 7 et 11
gagg þvahan ïn svumsl siloamis [potest quidem ïn ad gagg
referri, licet tamen explicare potes: vade abluere in
hoc natatorio).---2) Sub respectu temporis, indicat
<a name=1356>
a) durationem, usque ad, ad, εἰς, et usurpatur in formulis:
ïn aldins alde vel aive Luc. I, 50; Eph. III,
21; Tim. I, I, 17; ïn ajukduþ Luc. I, 33; Joan. VI,
51, 58; ïn aivins Mth. VI, 13; b) in, ad, εἰς: Joan.
XII, 7 ïn dag gafilhis meinis gafastaida þata; Tim. II,
I, 12 þata anafilh mein fastan ïn jainana dag; c) in,
ad, ἐν: Mc. XIII, 24 ïn jainans dagans sauïl riqizeiþ;
Luc. II, 1 varþ ïn dagans jainans urrann gagrefts;
Eph. VI, 18 þairh allos bidos aihtrondans ïn alla mela;
hinc etiam Joan. XI, 9 jabai was gaggiþ ïn dag (ἐν
ἡμέρᾳ)
ni gastiggqiþ; sic πρωΐ semper apud Marcum
per ïn maurgin convertitur: XI, 20; XV, 1; XVI, 9.---3)
Sub respectu metaphorico, a) in, εἰς, post plura e
verbis supra 1) laudatis: gaggan Mc. V, 34 ïn gavairþi;
Luc. VII, 50; garinnan Eph. IV, 13 ïn ainamundiþa;
atdriusan Tim. I, III, 6 ïn staua; 7 ïn ïdveit; Skeir. II,
b ïn tveifl; qiman Cor. II, II, 12 ïn aivaggeljon; XII,
1 ïn siunins jah andhuleinins; gavandjan Luc. I, 17
ïn frodein; tiuhan Cor. II, X, 5 ïn ufhausein; satjan
Thess. I, V, 9 ïn hatis; laþon Luc. V, 32 ïn ïdreiga;
allaþon Eph. IV, 4 ïn aina ven (ἐν); saggqjan Tim.
I, VI, 9 ïn fravardein; atgiban Cor. II, IV, 11 ïn dauþu;
fairveitjan Cor. II, III, 13 ïn andi; b) propter, ob,
pro, ad, εἰς,
α) post nonnulla verba et locutiones:
Luc. XV, 18 et 21 fravaurkjan ïn himin; Rom. XII,
16 þata samo ïn ïzvis misso fraþjandans; Eph. IV,
15 vahsjaima ïn ïna þo alla; Cor. II, VIII, 6 ustiukai
ïn ïzvis jah þo anst; I, 5 ufarassus ïst þulaine xristus
ïn uns (ubi in interpretatione nos loco nobis legendum
est); IX, 8 mahteigs ïst guþ alla anst ufarassjan ïn ïzvis
(ubi in interpretatione etiam vos in locum vobis substituendum
est); Eph. I, 8 anst nfarassau ganohida ïn uns;
III, 2 ansts gibana ïst mis ïn ïzvis; 16 gasvinþnan ïn
ïnnuman mannan; Rom. X, 19 ïn þvairhein briggan ïn
(ἐπί c. accus.) þiuda unfraþjandein (praecedens ïnuh
þiudom melius esset ïn ni þiudos); Thess. I, IV, 10
taujiþ þata ïn allans broþruns; Gal. IV, 11 svare arbaidjan
ïn wana; elliptice ponitur Cor. II, XIII, 3 et 4
siukeiþ ïn ïzvis---libam ïn ïzvis (ubi in interpretatione
bis vos loco vobis legendum est); β) saepe post substantiva,
Imprimis friaþva Cor. II, VIII, 7 (ἐν); Eph. I,
15; Thess. I, III, 12; Thess. II, I, 3; broþralubo Rom.
XII, 10; giba Cor. II, I, 11; andbahti VIII, 4; ragin
Col. I, 25; vilja Thess. I, V, 18; trauains Cor. II,
VIII, 22; andahait IX, 13; gavaurstva Cor. II, VIII,
23; iimreins Rom. XIV, 19; vaurstveig Gal. II, 8; γ)
post nonnulla adjectiva: Luc. IX, 62 gatils ïn þiudangardja
guþs; Mth. V, 22 skula vairþiþ ïn gaiainnan
(ubi ad libitum galagjan sive vairpan suppleri potest);
Rom. X, 12 frauja gabigs ïn allans; b) ad significandum
exitum, ad, in, εἰς: Rom. XIII, 4 fraveitands ïn
þvairhein; 14 ni taujaiþ ïn lustuns; Cor. I, XV, 54
ufsaggqiþs varþ dauþus ïn sigis; Eph. IV, 19 sik atgebun
aglaitein ïn vaurstvein unhrainiþos; Cor. I, XV,
2 τίνι
λόγῳ non intelligenter per ïn wo sauþo convertitur;
c) ad pro, post verba vendendi: Mc. XIV, 5
maht vesi þata balsan frahugjan ïn managizo (ἐπάνω)
þau þrijahunda skatte; Joan. XII, 5 duwe þata balsan
ni frabauht vas ïn .t. (id est þrijahunda) skatte; * d)
ïn þuk, ἕνεκά
σου, Rom. VIII, 36 semel eo modo contruitur,
alias enim ïn hoc sensu gaudens, genitivum
regit, vide sub C.
B. Cum dativo 1) locali, loco personarum et rerum
determinato, a) in, ἐν,
α) post verba quietis, ut
visan Mth. V, 25 ïs ïn viga; X, 32 ïn himinam ïst; XI,
8 ïn gardim þiudane sind; XXV, 43; Mc. I, 13, 23; II,
1; IV, 1, 36; V, 5; VI, 4; XI, 1; XIV, 66; XV, 41; Luc.
II, 7, 25, 49; IV, 33; V, 7, 12; VII, 25, 28; IX, 12, 61
(εἰς); XVII, 21 (ἐντὸς), 31; XVIII, 2, 3; Joan. vit, 18;
VIII, 44; XJ, 6, 10, 30, 31; XII, 35; XIV, 2, 10, 11,
17, 20; XV, 4, 7, 11; XVII, 21, 26; Rom. VII, 5, 23;
X, 8; Cor. I, XIV, 25; XV, 10, 28; Cor. II, I, 1; V, 4,
6; VII, 3; XI, 10, 25; XIII, 5; Gal. IV, 25; Eph. I, 1;
IV, 18, 21; V, 18; VI, 9; Col. II, 20; III, 15; IV, 13;
Thess. I, II, 14; Tim. II, I, 5, 15; II, 28; Skeir. IV, c;
coll. Joan. XI, 17 juþan fidvor dagans habands ïn
hlaiva; Cor. II, I, 12 usmetum ïn þamma fairwau;
<a name=1357>
hinc Skeir. I, c þai ïn guþa usmetai; ligan Mth. VIII,
6 ligiþ ïn garda; Luc. II, 16; sitan Mth. XI, 16 sitandam
ïn garunsai; Luc. VII, 32; X, 13 (in sakkum jah
azgon sitands gaïdreigon, idcirco Mth. XI, 21 etiam
sitandeins subaudiri potest); gasitan Mc. IV, 1; anakumbjan
Mth. VIII, 11; IX, 10; Mc. II, 15; Luc. VII,
37; Joan. XIII, 23; Cor. I, VIII, 10; standan Mth. VI,
5; Luc. VI, 8 (εἰς); gastandan Luc. II, 43; bauan Rom.
VII, 17, 18, 20; Eph. III, 17; Col. III, 16; Tim. II, I,
5, 14; bauain haban Mc. V, 3; bauains ïst Phlpp. III,
20; visan (manere) Luc. X, 7; XIX, 5; Joan. VI, 56;
VII, 9; VIII, 35; XIV, 10; XV, 4, 5; Cor. I, XVI, 8;
Cor. II, III, 14; Phlpp. I, 24; gavisan Luc. VIII, 27;
saljan Tim. I, I, 3; gamotan Joan. VIII, 37; Cor. II,
VII, 2; liban Gal. II, 20; d) saepe haec supra laudata
verba, imprimis visan ejusque plerumque participium
supplenda sunt, sic Mth. V, 15 allaim þaim ïn þamma
razna; 16 atta ïzvar sa in himinam (sc. visands);
45, 48; VI, 1, 6, 9; XVIII, 23; VII, 21; XI, 11; XXV,
39; Mc. XI, 10, 25; XII, 25; Luc. I, 15; II, 11,
14; VI, 23, 41, 42; VII, 28, 37; VIII, 15; X, 9; XIX,
38; Joan. X, 38; XVII, 23; Cor. I, XV, 10 (εἰς), 23;
Cor. II, XI, 36, 23 (sc. sitands, ubi in interpretatione
corbi pro laqueo legendum est); Eph. II, 12; III, 21;
IV, 6; Phlpp. III, 6; Col. I, 16; Thess. I, IV, 16; pariter
loca Mc. IV, 28 kaurn ïn ahsa; Joan. XV, 2 tains
ïn mis; Cor. II, XII, 2 manna ïn xristau; Fph. III, 16
all fadreinis ïn himina; β) post verba, quae quidem
motum indicant, sed ubi motus intra certos limites
restringitur: Joan. VII, 1 warboda ïn galeilaia. ni auk
vilda ïn ïudaia gaggan; Mc. XI, 27 et Joan, X, 23 warbon
ïn alh; Luc. IX, i57 gaggan ïn viga; Luc. I, 41 et
44 lailaik barn ïn qiþau vel ïn vambai; Cor. I, IX, 24
ïn spaurd rinnan; Mc. III, 3 urreis ïn midumai (εἰς);
γ))
regulariter post qiman, in, ad, εἰς Mth. VIII, 14 qimands
ïn garda; 28; IX, 1, 23, 28; Mc. I, 14, 29; V,
1; VI, 1; VIII, 22; IX, 33; X, 1, 15, 46; XIV, 54; Luc.
II, 27, 51; IV, 16; VIII, 51; IX, 34; XV, 6, 17; XVIII, 17;
Joan. VI, 24; IX, 39; XI, 30; XII, 1, 12, 27, 46; XVIII,
37; Cor. II, I, 23; II, 12; VII, 5; Gal. II, 11; Tim. I,
I, 15; Tim. II, I, 17; item post vairþan Luc. I, 44 et
gabaurans vairþan ïn fairwau Joan. XVI, 21; δ) post
transitiva lagjan Cor. II, XV, 19; galagjan Mth. XXVII,
60; Mc. VI, 29; XV, 46; Luc. I, 66; II, 7, 12; XIX, 20;
Joan. III, 24; Rom. IX, 33; Skeir. III, a; gasatjan
Luc. V, 19; Cor. I, XII, 18; atvairpan Mth. XXVII, 5
(ἐν); gavairpan Luc. IV, 35; saian Mc. IV, 15; briggan
Luc. III, 17; XVI, 22; Tim. I, VI, 7; Skeir. II, a; tiuhan
Luc. IV, 1; nauþjan Luc. XVI, 16; etiam Luc.
VIII, 7 gadraus ïn midumai þaurnive (ἐν
μέσῳ);
ε) in
plurimis casibus, ubi aliquem aliquid agere, vel aliquid
accidere, significatur, αα) in: Mth. V, 19 mikils
haitada ïn þiudangardjai himine; VI, 2 sve liutans taujand
ïn gaqumþim; 10 vairþai vilja þeins sve ïn himina;20 huzdjaiþ huzd ïn himina; VIII, 24 vegs varþ
ïn marein; VIII, 32 gadauþnodedun ïn vatnam; 33 gataihun
ïn baurg (εἰς, ut dativus secundum Mc, v. 14,
etiam accusativus esse potest, vid. Luc. VIII, 34);
IX, 31 usmerjan ïn allai airþai; 33 laisjan ïn gaqumþim;
X, 28 fraqistnan ïn gaiainnan (etiam potest accusativus
esse); XI, 2 hausjan ïn karkarai; 20 ïn
baurgim vaurþun mahteis; 21; Mc. I, 3, 4, 5, 9 (εἰς);
XIX, 20, 39; IV, 17 (vaurtins haban ïn sis); V, 13, 14,
20, 21 (usleiþan ïn skipa, in naviculo); VI, 2, 4, 14
(mahteis vaurkjand ïn ïmma); XVII, 28; VIII, 14, 26;
IX, 33, 50; X, 10, 21, 52 (laistjan ïn viga); XI, 15;
XII, 35; XIII, 26 qiman ïn milhmam, in gentibus); XIV,
49; Luc. I, 21, 22, 31, 65, 69; II, 3 (melidai vesun
ïn seinai baurg, a graeco textu deflexum, ubi ab ἐπορεύοντο
dependet); VIII, 46, 51; III, 2, 17 (habands vinþiskauron
ïn handau); 20; IV, 15, 21 (usfullnodedun
þo mela ïn ausam ïzvaraim); 23, 24; IV, 20, 28, 44;
V, 29; VIII, 32; X, 13, 20; XIV, 15; XV, 7; XVI, 23
fin; XVIII, 22; XIX, 30, 44, 45, 47; XX, 1; Joan. VI,
49, 53 (habaiþ libain ïn ïzvis); VI, 59; VII, 28; VIII,
20, 26 (εἰς); X, 22; XII, 25; XIII, 31, 32; XIV, 13; XVI,
33; XVII, 13; XVIII, 20, 26; Rom. VII, 5, 23; VIII, 3, 4,
<a name=1358>
IX, 26; XII, 4; Cor. I, VII, 17; X, 2; XV, 32; Cor. II,
I, 8; II, 14; III, 2, 3, 7; IV, 4, 6, 7, 12; V, 1, 11,
VI, 12; VII, 8; X, 15; XI, 10, 32; XIII, 3; Gal. III, 1,
5; IV, 18; Eph. I, 20; II, 2, 16; III, 9, 20; V, 5;
Phlpp. III, 9; IV, 16; Col. I, 24, 29; III, 3; IV, 1;
Thess. I, II, 13; III, 1; IV, 17; Thess. II, I, 4; III,
16; Tim. I, II, 8; III, 16; Tim. II, I, 18; III, 11; Tit.
I, 5; Skeir. VII, d; huc praesertim pertinent casus,
quales Mc. I, 2 gameliþ ïst ïn esaïïn; Luc. III, 4 gameliþ
ïst ïn bokom vaurde esaeiïns; Luc. II, 23 gameliþ
ïst ïn vitoda; X, 26; Joan. VIII, 17; X, 34; XV, 25; Cor. I,
IX, 9; XIV, 21; Luc. II, 24 qiþan ïst ïnvitoda; XX, 42 daveid
qiþiþ ïn bokom psalmo; Rom. IX, 25 guþ ïn oseïn qiþiþ;
insuper Luc. XVI, 3 qaþ ïnsis; XVIII, 4; Joan. VI,
61 vitands ïn sis; XI, 38 ïnrauhtiþs ïn sis; Rom. XI,
25; Phlpp. II, 5; Eph. V, 19 et Col. III, 16 siggvan
ïn hairtam; Rom. X, 6 qiþan ïn hairtam seinaim; Mth.
V, 28 horinon ïn hairtin; IX, 4; Mc. XI, 23; Luc. II,
19; III, 15; V, 22; Rom. X, 9; Cor. II, X, 12 ïn sis
silbam sik silbans mitan; ββ) in: Mc. V, 30 ïesus ufkunþa
ïn sis þo us sis maht usgaggandein; Joan. XIV,
30 ïn mis ni bigitiþ vaiht; XVIII, 38; XIX, 4, 6; Cor.
I, IV, 6; Cor. II, VIII, 24; Phlpp. I, 30; IV, 9; Tim.
I, I, 16; Skeir. VII, c; coll. Cor. II, II, 8 tulgjan ïn
ïmma friaþva;---b) inter, in, apud, ἐν Mth. VIII,
10 ni ïn ïsraela svelauda galaubein bigat; IX, 3 bokarjos
qeþun ïn sis (in se); IX, 33 ni aiv sva uskunþ vas
ïn ïsraela; XI, 11 ni urrais ïn baurim qinono maiza
ïohanne; 21 mahteis þos vaurþanons ïn ïzvis; XXVII,
56 ïn ïm vas marja; Mc. V, 27 atgaggandei ïn managein
aftana attaitok; VI, 4 unsvers ïst ïn ganiþjam;
VIII, 38 saei skamaiþ sïk vaurde meinaize ïn gabaurþai
þizai horinondein; IX, 36 gasatida barn ïn midjaim
ïm; X, 43; XIV, 60 (εἰς); XV, 40; Luc. I, 1, 25, 28,
42, 61; II, 14, 34, 38, 44, 46; III, 8; IV, 25, 27; VII,
9, 16, 28, 49; IX, 48; X, 13; XVI, 15; Joan. V, 38;
VII, 12, 43; XII, 35; XV, 24; XVII, 26; Rom. XII, 3;
XV, 5; Cor. I, XI, 30; XV, 3, 12; Cor. II, I, 19; II,
15; VI, 16; X, 1; XI, 26 fin.; XII, 12; Gal. II, 2; V,
14; Eph. I, 3, 18, 20; II, 3, 6, 10; III, 8, 10; V, 3;
VI, 12; Phlpp. IV, 11, 12; Col. I, 27; III, 7; Thess.
I, V, 12, 13; Thess. II, I, 10; III, 11; Tim. I, III, 16;
Skeir. VIII, b; c) viciniam indicat, apud, ad, sed in
sola formula ïn taihsvai et ïn taihsvon post sitan Mc.
XVI, 5; Col. III, 1; visan Rom. VIII, 34; satjan Eph.
I, 20.---2) sub respectu temporali: a) in, ad, ἐν: Mth.
VII, 22 managai qiþand mis ïn jainamma daga; VIII,
16 gahailnoda þiumagus ïn jainai weilai; XI, 22 ïn
daga stauos; 24, 25 ïn jainamma mela; Mc. I, 9 ïn
jainaim dagam; II, 20; III, 4 (ïn sabbatim þiuþ taujan,
dat.); VI, 35; VI, 11; VIII, 1; XII, 23 (ïn usstassai);
XIII, 17; XV, 7 (ïn auhjodau maurþr gatavidedun);
Luc. I, 5 (ïn dagam herodis); 25, 26 (ïn
menoþ saihstin), 36 (inkilþo ïn aldomin seinamma),
59 (ïn daga ahtudin); III, 1 (ïn jera fimftataihundin);
IV, 2, 5 (ïn stika melis), 16 (ïn daga sabbato); IV, 25,
31; V, 17, 35; VI, 1, 2, 6, 7, 12, 23; VII, 11, 21; VIII,
13 (ïn mela fraistubnjos), 22; IX, 34 (ïn þammei jainai
qemun), 36, 37; X, 12, 14, 21; XIV, 14; XVIII, 30;
XIX, 42; XX, 1, 10, 19, 33; Joan. VI, 40 (ïn spedistin
daga, dat.), 44; VII, 11 (sokidedun ïna ïn þizai
dulþai), 22, 23, 37, 50 (ïn naht, νυκτός); XI, 10, 24;
XII, 20, 48; XIV, 20; XVI, 23, 26; XVIII, 39 (ïn
pasxa); Rom. XIII, 13; Cor. I, V, 5; XV, 19 (ïn þizai
libainai), 52 (ïn brawa augins); Cor. II, I, 14; VI, 2;
Eph. I, 21 (ïn þamma aiva); II, 7, 12; VI, 19 (ïn
usluka munþis meinis); Thess. I, II, 19 (ïn
xristaus quma); III, 13; V, 2; Thess. II, I, 7 (ïn
andhuleinai xristaus), 10; Tim. I, IV, 1; VI, 15 (dat.);
Tim. II, I, 18; III, 1; Neh. VI, 17; Skeir. II, a (ïn
mela þulainais); VI, c (ïn missaleikaim melam); VIII,
c; b) in, super, ad, εἰς: Luc. I, 20 vaurda meina
usfulljanda ïn mela seinamma; Joan. XII, 25 ïn libainai
aiveinon bairgiþ saivalai; Eph. IV, 30 ahmin veihamma
gasiglidai sijuþ ïn daga uslauseinais; Thess. I, IV,
15 þai bilaibidans ïn quma sraujins.---Sub respectu
metaphorico frequentissime, necnon et in variis respectibus,
<a name=1359>
qui inter se maximam affinitatem habent
adeoque promiscue spectantur, sic a) in, ad, εν post
omnia verba et in omnibus casibus, quos supra 1)
laudavimus, et ubi ïn ad spheram in qua, vel abstracta
objecta, relative ad quae, vel in quo et apud quem
aliquid agitur, accidit, se habet; sic post visan Mth.
VI, 4 sijai so armahairtiþa ïn fulhsnja; Luc. XVI, 23
ïn balvein; Joan. XV, 10 ïn friaþvai; Cor. I, VII, 20;
XV, 17; Cor. II, XIII, 5; Eph. V, 9; Phlpp. III, 19;
Thess. I, V, 4 (ïn riqiza); Tim. I, I, 4; II, 2; IV, 15;
visan (manere) Joan. XV, 9 ïn friaþvai; Tim. II, III,
14 visais ïn þaimei (hoc est ïn þaim þoei) galaisides;
þairhvisan Rom. XI, 22 ïn selein; Col. I, 23 ïn galaubeinai;
Tim. I, IV, 16 ïn þaim; standan Cor. I, XV, 1
ïn aivaggelja; XVI, 13 ïn galaubeinai; gastandan Joan.
VIII, 31 ïn vaurda meinamma; 44 ïn sunjai; Cor. I,
VII, 24; Thess. I, III, 8; Tim. I, II, 15; sitan Mc.
X, 38 ïn vulþau; Luc. I, 79; usmitan Eph. II, 3 ïn
fravaurhtim; gaggan Luc. I, 6 ïn anabusnim jah garaihteim
fraujins; Joan. VIII, 12 in riqiza; XII, 35;
Cor. II, IV, 2 ïn varein; Eph. II, 2 ïn fravaurhtim;
V, 2 ïn friaþvai; qiman Luc. VIII, 17 ïn svekunþamma;
Tim. II, III, 7 ïn ufkunþja sunjos; gaqiman
Phlpp. III, 11; item Tim. I, II, 14 ïn missadedai varþ
(ubi in interpretatione pro fuit legendum est facta
est) et Luc. I, 11 varþ ïmma ïn siunai aggilus; briggan
Mth. VI, 13 ïn fraistubnjai; VII, 13 ïn fralustai; 14 ïn
libainai; Joan. XVI, 13 ïn sunjai; Rom. X, 19 ïn aljana;
gasatjan Tim. I, I, 12 ïn andbahtja; saian Gal.
VI, 8 ïn leika---ïn ahmin; et post alia Mth. VI, 6
usgibiþ þus ïn bairhtein; X, 27 þatei qiþa ïn riqiza.
qiþaiþ in liuhada; Mc. IV, 2 qaþ du ïm ïn laiseinai;
XII, 38; Luc. I, 18 framaldrozei ïn dagam seinaim;
XVI, 10 triggvs visan ïn leitilamma---ïn managamma;
11, 12; XIX, 17; Joan. VII, 4 ïn analaugnein wa taujan;
VIII, 21 ïn fravaurhtai gadauþnan; 24; Rom.
VII, 6 ïn vitoda gahabaiþs; X, 5 ïn vitoda liban; XI,
23 gatulgjan sik ïn ungalaubeinai; XIII, 9 anabusns ïn
þamma vaurda usfulljada; Cor. I, I, 21 ïn handugein
guþs ni kunnaida sa fairwus guþ XIII, 12 saiwam
þairh skuggvan ïn frisahtai; XV, 58 ufarfulljan
ïn vaurstva fraujins; Cor. II, VIII, 7 ïn allamma managnan;
IX, 4, 8; X, 14; XI, 9 (deflectens a graeco
textu, vid. ad h. l.); XIII, 4; Gal. VI, 1; Eph. I, 4,
16; II, 11; III, 4, 18; VI, 15; Phlpp. II, 22; IV, 3;
Col. I, 10, 24; II, 16; III, 15; IV, 12; Thess. I, III,
2; IV, 15; Tim. I, I, 2; V, 10; Tim. II, II, 1, 9; Skeir.
II, c. Huc pertinent etiam elliptici casus Mth. VI, 6
et 18 atta þeins sa ïn fulhsnja;  Luc. I, 77 kunþi naseinais
ïn afleta fravaurhte; Cor. I, XI, 25 sa stikls so
niujo triggva ïst in meinamma bloþa; Eph. I, 19 mikilei
maihtais ïs ïn uns; b) ad exhibendum rationem
qua, vel modum quo aliquis agit, videtur, est, vel
aliquid accidit, et in quo quis est vel aliquid operatur,
in, apud, cum, εν: Mth. VI, 29 nih saulaumon ïn allamma
vulþau seinamma gavasida sik sve ains þize;
VII, 15 qimand at ïzvis ïn vastjom lambe; Luc. XX, 46;
Mc. I, 23 et V, 2 manna ïn unhrainjamma ahmin; I,
30 ïn brinnon ligan; III, 23 ïn gajukom qiþan; XII,
1; IV, 2, 11, 30; Luc. VIII, 10; Joan. XVI, 25; Mc. V,
25 ïn runa bloþis visan; Luc. VIII, 43; Mc. VIII, 38
qiman ïn vulþau; Luc. IX, 26, 31 þai gasaïwanans ïn
vulþau; Tim. I, III, 16 andnumans ïn vulþau; Mc. IX,
1 qiman ïn mahtai; XII, 36 qiþan ïn ahmin veihamma;
Luc. I, 17; II, 27; IV, 1, 14; Luc. I, 75 skalkinon guþa
ïn sunjai jah garaihtein; 78 ïn armahairtein gaveison;
Rom. VII, 6 skalkinon ïn niujiþai ahmins; XIV,
18 ïn þaim skalkinoþ xristau; Luc. II, 29 fraleitan ïn
gavairþja; VIII, 48 gagg ïn gavairþja; Cor. I, XVI, 11;
Luc. IV, 19 fraletan ïn gaþrafstein (ubi in interpretatione
consolatione loco consolationem scribendum est);
VI, 12 þairhvakan ïn bidai; VIII, 15 akran bairan ïn
þulainai; Rom. VIII, 3 guþ seinana sunu sandida ïn
galeikja leikis; 37 ïn þaim allaim (scilicet in his angustiis)
jiukam; Rom. IX, 22 usbeidan ïn managail aggamodein;28 gamaurgjan ïn garaihtein; XII, 8 dailjan
ïn allsverein, etc.; Cor. I, I, 17 vailamerjan ïn snutrein <a name=1360>
vaurdis; V, 8 dulþjam ni ïn beista fairnjamma; XIV,
21 ïn anþaraim razdom jah vairilom anþaraim rodja;
XVI, 14 allata ïn friaþvai vairþai; Cor. II, I, 12; II,
1; VI, 4; VII, 1; VIII, 2; IX, 6; X, 3; XI, 9, 23; XII,
9, 12; Gal. VI, 1, 6; Eph. I, 8; II, 4; III, 3 (gameljan
ïn leitilamma), 12; IV, 2, 15, 16, 19; V, 21, 26; VI,
18, 19, 20; Phlpp. I, 27; II, 3; Col. I, 6, 9, 12, 22,
24, 28; II, 11, 23; III, 4, 16, 17, 22; IV, 2; Thess.
I, II, 17; III, 13; IV, 4, 5, 16; V, 13; Thess. II, I, 4;
Tim. I, I, 3, 13; II, 2, 7, 11; III, 9; IV, 2; V, 2, 5
fin.; Tim. II, I, 3; II, 25; IV, 2. Huc etiam adducendi
sunt casus, ubi ïn et ejus rectum ideam adverbialem
vel praedicativam exhibet: Luc. I, 44 lailaik
þata barn ïn svigniþai; Cor. II, VII, 14 ïn sunjai
rodjan; XI, 17 et 21 rodjan ïn unfrodein; Eph. VI, 24
frijon ïn unriurein; Col. I, 29 usvaurkjan ïn mahtai;
Luc. IV, 32 ïn valdufnja visan; Cor. II, VIII, 12 ïn
gagreftai visan; Phlpp. II, 6 ïn guþaskaunein visands;
Tim. I, II, 12 visan ïn þahainai; cum subaudito visan
Luc. I, 27 ïn fragibtim; Cor. II, III, 11 ïn vulþau (ubi
in interpretatione manens loco existens scribendum
est); coll. Col. IV, 6 vaurd ïzvar ïn anstai salta gasuqoþ
sijai; Cor. II, III, 8 vairþan ïn vulþau; Phlpp.
II, 7 ïn galeikja manne vaurþans; Col. III, 21 vair þan
ïn unlustau; c) ponitur etiam instrumentali modo, in,
cum, per, ἐν·
α) ubi de re agitur: Mth. III, 11 daupjan
ïn ahmin; Luc. III, 16; Mth. VI, 7 ïn filuvaurdein
audhausjan; Mc. I, 8 daupjan ïn vatin---ïn ahmin;
IV, 24 ïn mitaþ mitan; IX, 29 þata kuni ïn vaihtai ni
mag usgaggan niba ïn bidai jah fastubnja; Luc. IX,
43; Mc. XI, 28 et 29 ïn wamma valdufnje þata taujis;
Luc. XX, 2, 8; I, 51 gatavida svinþein ïn arma;
VII, 25 ïn hnasqjaim vastjom gavasiþs; Joan. XVII,
17 veihan ïn sunjai; 19; Rom. X, 9 andhaitan ïn
munþa; Cor. I, XVI, 20 goleiþ ïzvis ïn frijonai veihai;
Thess. I, V, 26; Cor. II, VII, 6, 7; Eph. I,
3, 6; II, 3, 7, 13; IV, 3, 14; V, 18, 19; VI, 13,
20; Col. I, 11; Thess. II, I, 8, 11; II, 16; IV, 18;
Tim. I, II, 9; III, 13 (vid. ad h. l.); IV, 12; Skeir. I,
c; β) ubi de persona agitur: Mth. IX, 34 et Mc. III,
22 ïn fauramaþlja unhulþono unhulþons usdreibiþ;
Cor. I, VII, 14 veihada ïst qens so ungalaubjandei ïn
abin; XV, 22 ïn adama allai gadauþnand---ïn xristau
allai gaqiunand; Eph. I, 6 guþ ansteigs vas uns ïn sunau
seinamma; X, 11; II, 13; III, 13; Phlpp. I, 26;
IV, 13; Col. II, 15; Tim. II, II, 1; d) huc pertinent
etiam plurimae formulae e Graeco mutuatae et in epistolis
plerumque occurrentes, ut ïn fraujin Rom. XIV,
17; XVI, 22; Cor. I, VII, 22; XII, 13; XV, 58; XVI, 19;
Cor. II, II 12; Gal. V, 10; Eph. I, 4; II, 21; III, 20;
IV, 1, 17; V, 8; VI, 21; Phlpp. I, 14; II, 29; III, 1;
IV, 1, 4, 10; Col. I, 14, 16, 19; III, 18, 20; IV, 7,
17; Thess. I, V, 12, 16; V, 27; Thess. II, III, 4; Tim.
I, III, 16; ïn xristau ïesu Rom. VI, 23; VIII, 2, 39; XII,
5; Cor. I, XV, 18, 22, 31; XVI, 24; Cor. II, I, 19,
20; II, 14; III, 14; V, 17, 19; XI, 3; XII, 2, 19; Gal.
I, 22; II, 4; III, 28; V, 6; Eph. I, 1, 3, 6, 7, 10, 12,
15, 20; II, 6, 10, 13, 21; III, 6, 11; IV, 21, 32; Phlpp.
I, 26; II, 1; III, 3; IV, 7; Col. I, 28; Thess. I, II, 14;
IV, 1, 16; V, 18; Thess. II, III, 12; Tim. II, II, 1; ïn
ahmin Eph. II, 18, 22; III, 5; VI, 18; Col. I, 8; et
praesertim ïn namin Mth. X, 41, 42; Mc. IX, 38, 39,
41; XI, 9; Luc. IX, 50; X, 17; XIX, 38; Joan. X, 25;
XII, 13; XIV, 13, 26; XV, 16; XVI, 23, 24; XVII, 11;
Cor. I, I, 13, 15; V, 4; Eph. V, 20; Col. III, 17;
Thess. II, III, 6; ïn andvairþja, vid. Andvairþi sub
Vairþs; ïn augam, in oculis, in conspectu, Mc. XII,
11; Col. III, 22; ïn vikon Luc. I, 8; ïn tevai Cor. I,
XV, 23; ïn þizai halbai, in hoc dimidio, Cor. II, III, 10;
IX, 3; ïn þaim svaleikaim, in talibus circumstantiis,
Cor. I, VII, 15; ïn þamma, in hoc, in eo, Joan. IX,
30; XV, 8; Cor. I, IV, 4; XI, 22; Cor. II, VIII, 10;
Skeir. VIII, c; ïn þammei, propter, ideo, Rom. VIII,
3; Cor. II, II, 12; Gal. IV, 18; Phlpp. III, 12; propter,
Luc. I, 78 vid. ad h. l.; ïn allamma Cor. II, II,
9 (εἰς); IV, 8; VI, 4; VII, 5, 11; IX, 8, 11; XI, 6; Eph.
V, 24; VI, 13; Phlpp. IV, 12; Col. I, 10; Tim. I, III,
<a name=1361>
11; ïn allaim Col. I, 18; III, 11; Tim. II, IV, 5, ïn
managaim Cor. II, VIII, 22; ïn vaihtai ni, in quoquam,
Cor. II, VI, 3; VII, 9; Phlpp. I, 20, 25; Skeir. VII,
c; e) ïn cum dativo etiam usurpatur, ubi respectus
aliquis, seu relatio significatur, quo in casu alias ordinario
accusativus vel alia praepositio occurrit, in
sensu ad, in, super, ἐν,
εἰς, sic post galaubjan Mc. I,
15; Gal. II, 16 (εἰς); galaubeins Tim. I, III, 13; gatrauan
Rom. XIV, 14; Cor. II, II, 3 (ἐπί c. accus.);
VII, 16; X, 1 (εἰς); Gal. V, 10; Phlpp. II, 24; III, 3;
trauain haban Phlpp. III, 4; anananþjan Cor. II, XI,
21; galeikan Mc. I, 11; vaila galeikan Luc. III, 22;
venjan Cor. I, XV, 19; sic etiam Cor. I, X, 2 ïn (εἰς)
mose daupidai vesun; Gal. III, 27 ïn (εἰς) xristau daupidai
vesuþ; Cor. I, I, 13 ïn (εἰς) namin pavlaus daupjau;
coll. Cor. I, IV, 6 þo þairhgaleikonda ïu (εἰς) mis
jah apaullon; Luc. XVI, 8 þai sunjos þis aivis frodozans
sunum liuhadis ïn (εἰς) kunja seinamma sind;
Eph. I, 5 fauragarairoþ uns du sunive gadedai þairh
ïesu ïn (εἰς) ïmma; Col. I, 20 þairh ïna gafriþon alla
ïn (εἰς) ïmma; in etiam aliquando f) profectum, et
exitum exprimit: Rom. XIII, 4 guþs andbahts ïst (scilicet
potentiam) þus ïn (εἰς) godamma; Cor. I, IV, 3
mis ïn (εἰς) minnistin ïst; VII, 15 ïn (ἐν) gavairþja laþoda
uns guþ; Col. III, 15 (ubi in graeco textu εἰς adest,
et in interpretatione qua loco quo legendum est);
Cor. II, IX, 11 gabignan ïn (εἰς) allai ainfalþein; Eph.
I, 17 gibai ïzvis ahman handugeins ïn ufkunþja seinamma;
Col. I, 10 managan (quod librarius praetermisisse
videtur) ïn (εἰς) ufkunþja guþs (aliter hic
locus ad b) pertinet); Tim. II, III, 16 talzeins ïn garaihtein;
g) denique in quibusdam locis causale est,
ut Cor. II, IX, 13 mikiljan guþ ïn ainfalþein (supra
ana); Gal. I, 24 ïn mis mikilidedun guþ; Cor. II, VIII,
20 ïbai was uns fairinodedi ïn digrein; IX, 14 gairnjandans
ïzvara ïn (διὰ c. accus.) ufarassau anstais guþs;
Phlpp. I, 17 ïn (ἐκ) friaþvai (supra ïn c. genit.); Eph.
III, 13 ni vairþaiþ usgrudjans ïn aglom meinaim faur
ïzvis; item post gamarzjan Mth. XI, 6; Mc. VI, 3;
Luc. VII, 23; afslauþiþs visan Gal. IV, 20; afagjan
Thess. I, III, 3; wopan Cor. II, X, 15, 17; XI, 12;
XII, 5, 9; Gal. VI, 13; Phlpp. III, 3; Thess. II, I, 4;
woftulja haban Gal. XI, 4, coll. Phlpp. I, 26; faginon
Luc. I, 14; X, 20; Phlpp. I, 18; svignjan Joan.
V, 35.
C. Cum genitivo significat pro, propter, ob, et
praecipue usurpatur I) pro graeco διὰ c. accus.: Mth.
XXVII, 18 ïn neiþis atgebun ïna; Mc. III, 9 skip habaiþ
visan ïn manageins; IV, 17 qimiþ vrakja ïn þis vaurdis;
VI, 17 herodes gaband ïohannen ïn hairodiadins;
26; XV, 10; Luc. V, 19; Joan. VI, 57; VII, 13; X, 19,
32; XI, 42; XII, 9, 11, 30; XV, 3, 21; Rom. XI, 28;
XIII, 5; Cor. I, IV, 6, 10; VII, 5, 26; VIII, 11; IX, 23;
X, 25, 28; XV, 31; Cor. II, II, 10; III, 7; IV, 5, 11,
15; VII, 12; VIII, 9; Gal. II, 4; Eph. II, 4; IV, 18;
Phlpp. I, 15, 24; II, 30; III, 7, 8; Col. IV, 3; Thess.
I, V, 13; Tim. I, V, 23; Tim. II, I, 6, 12; Tit. I, 13;
imprimis post faginon Joan. XI, 15; sildaleikjan Mc.
VI, 6; gauriþs vairþan Mc. VI, 26; Rom. XIV, 15; 2)
διά c. genit. Cor. II, VIII, 8 qiþa in þizos anþaraize
usdaudeins; Gal. V, 13 ïn friaþvos ahmins skalkinoþ
ïzvis; Thess. I, III, 7 gaþrafstidai sijum ïn ïzvaraizos
galaubeinais; 3) pro ἐπί c. dat.: post gaurs Mc. III, 5;
ganipnands Mc. X, 22; afslauþnan Mc. X, 24; sildaleikjan
Mc. XI, 18; Luc. V, 9; faginon Cor. I, XVI,
17; Cor. II, VII, 4; Luc. XV, 7, 10; aviliud Cor. II,
IX, 15; hazjan guþ Luc. II, 20; 4) pro ὑπὲρ c. genit.,
post aviliudon Cor. I, X, 30; Eph. I, 16; hauhjan guþ
Rom. XV, 9; wopan Thess. II, I, 4; et alibi etiam, ut
Joan. VI, 51 leik mein giba ïn þizos manasedais libainais;
XI, 4 so siukei ïst ïn hauheinais guþs; Cor. I, I,
13; XI, 24; Cor. II, I, 6; XII, 19; Eph. III, 1; Thess.
II, I, 5;---5) περί c. genit.: Joan. X, 33 ïn godis
vaurstvis ni stainjam þuk; praesertim post hazjan guþ
Luc. XIX, 37; aviliudon Thess. I, III, 9; Thess. II, I,
3; ïnfeinan Mth. IX, 36; 6) ἕνεκεν: Mth. X, 39 fraqisteiþ
saivalai seinai ïn meina; Mc. VIII, 35; X, 29;
<a name=1362>
Luc. VI, 22; IX, 24; XVII, 33; XVIII, 29; Rom. XIV,
20; Cor. II, III, 10; 7) χάριν c. genit.: Tit. I, 11
laisjan þatei ni skuld ïst ïn faihugairneins; Skeir. II,
a; IV, d; VIII, b; 8) adde formulas: ïn þis, ideo,
τούτου
χάριν: Eph. III, 14; Skeir. IV, d; ïnuh þis
(ïnuþ---þis Rom. XIII, 6), itaque, διὰ
τοῦτο: Rom.
XIII, 6; Cor. II, VII, 13; Thess. I, III, 7; Tim. II, II,
10; ἕνεκεν
τούτου: Mc. X, 7; διό: Cor. II, II, 8; IV,
16; V, 9 (διὸ
καί); VI, 17; Thess. I, V, 11; Skeir. I,
a, d; II, a, b; III, d; IV, a, b; VI, c, d; ïnuh þis
nu, τοιγαροῦν: Thess. I, IV, 8; ïn þizei (ïn þize Eph.
III, 13; sed ïn þize Rom. IX, 17 incorrectum est) propter
quod, quia, διό: Rom. XV, 7; Cor. II, IV, 13;
XII, 10 (ubi in interpretatione legendum est in qua
pro propter quod); Eph. III, 13; IV, 8, 25; Thess. I,
III, 1; οὗ
χάριν: Luc. VII, 27; οὗ
ἕνεκεν: Luc. IV, 8;
δι᾽
ἣν
αἰτίαν: Luc. VIII, 47; ἀνθ᾽
ὧν: Luc. XIX, 44;
διὰ
τό c. infin.: Mc. IV, 15; Luc. VIII, 6; XVIII, 5;
διότι: Phlpp. II, 26; Skeir. I, d; III, b; IV, c; VI, a,
c; ïn þizozei vaihtais (vel fairinos), propterea, δι᾽
ἣν
αἰτίαν: Tim. II, I, 6, 12; Tit. I, 13; διὰ
τοῦτο: Eph.
III, 1; Tit. I, 5; ïn wis, cur? διατί: Cor. II, XI, 11;
ïn þize ei, ut, propter quod, ἵνα: Tit. I, 5; Neh.
V, 18.
II. In compositione 1) cum verbis: ïnagjan, ïnaljanon,
ïnbrannjan, ïndrobnan, ïnliuhtjan, ïnmaidjan,
ïnrauhtjan, ïnsaian, ïnsailjan, ïnsaiwan, ïnsakan, ïnsandjan,
ïnsvinþjan, ïntandjan, ïntundnan, ïntrusgjan,
ïnvagjan, ïnvidan, ïnvandjan, ïnvisan, ïnveitan; bicomposita:
ïngaleikon; anaïnsakan; miþïnsandjan; 2)
cum substantivis: ïnahei, ïngardja, ïnkilþo, ïnmaideins,
ïnniujiþa, ïnsahts, ïnvindiþa; 3) cum adjectivis:
ïnahs, ïngards, ïnkuns, ïnvinds.
ÏNUH, ïn cum enclitico uh, vid. sub uh.
ÏNUH þIS (ïnuþ-þis), vid. In I. C. 8).
ÏNN, adverb., intus, εἰς . . . . : Mth. IX, 25; Mc. V,
40; VI, 22; XV, 43; Luc. I, 28; IV, 16; Joan. X, 1;
XVIII, 16; solemniter, et ubi verbum non sequitur,
cum eo componitur, vid. ïnngaggan, ïnnvairpan; ïnnatbairan,
ïnnatgaggan, ïnnattiuhan; ïnngaleiþan; ïnnufsliupan;
miþïnngaleiþan.
ÏNNA, adverb., intus, ἔσω: Cor. I, V, 12; cum verbis
conjunctum graeco ἐν . . . . respondet, sic ïnna gaggan
(ἐμπεριπατεῖν) Cor. II, VI, 16; ïnna gameljan
(ἐγγράφειν) Cor. II, II, 3; ïnna usvaurkjan (ἐνεργεῖσθαι)
Col. I, 29; item ïnnakunds; sed in ïnnagahts, pro ïnn
ponitur, sicut et anda pro and.
ÏNNANA, adverb., 1) ab intus, intus, ἔσωθεν: Cor.
II, VII, 5; 2) intus, c. genit., ἔσω: Mc. XV, 16 vid.
ad h. l.
ÏNNAþRO, adverb., 1) ab intus, ἔσωθεν: Mc. I, 21,
23; 2) intus, ἔσωθεν: Mth. VII, 15.
ÏNNUMA, adject. comparat., interior, ὁ
ἔσω: Rom.
VII, 22 (ubi ïnnumin loco ïnnunin legendum est, vid.
ad Col. I, 29); Eph. III, 16; ὁ
ἔσωθεν: Cor. II, IV, 16.
INA, vide sub Is.
INQIS, vid. Igqis.
INILO, fem., causa, praetextum, πρόφασις: Joan.
XV, 22; Phipp. I, 18; ἀφορμή: Cor. II, XI, 12.
INUH (ïnu in locis epistolarum ad Romanos et ad
Corinthios nec non et Cor, II, X, 15; Tim. I, V, 21;
Philem. 14; Skeir. I, b; vet. norv. an, vet. sax. ano,
vet. fr. oni, one, vet. sup. germ. ano, anu, rec. sup.
germ. ohne; Gf. I, 283; Rchth. 964), praepositio cum
accusativo constructa, sine, χωρίς: Mc. IV, 34; Luc.
VI, 49; Joan. XV, 5; Rom. VII, 8, 9; X, 14; XI, 29,
Cor. I, IV, 8; Cor. II, XI, 28; Eph. II, 12; Tim. I, II,
8; V, 21; Philem. 14; Skeir. I, b; VII, b; ἄνευ: Mth. X,
19; ἐκτός: Cor. I, XV, 27; Cor. II, XII, 2; παρεκτός:
Mth. V, 32; nec non ad circumscribendum α privativum;
Cor. II, X, 15 ïnu mitaþ, ἄμετρος: coll. ad
Rom. X, 19.
INS, vid. sub Is.
IUDAIA, nom. propr., decl. graec., Ἰουδαία: Mc.
I, 5; III, 7; X, 1; Luc. I, 5; II, 4; III, 1; V, 47; VI, 17,
<a name=1363>
VII, 17; Joan. VII, 1, 3; XI, 7; Cor. II, I, 6; Neh. V,
14; VI, 18; Skeir. IV, b.
ÏUDAIA-LAND, vid. sub Land.
ÏUDAIUS (Judaius Joan. XI, 45; Cor. I, IX, 20;
XII, 13; Gal. III, 28), nom. propr. masc., Ἰουδαῖος:
Mth. XXVII, 11; Mc. VII, 13; XV, 2; Luc. VII, 3; Joan.
III, 25; VI, 4, 41, 52; VII, 1, 2, 8, 31, 48; IX, 22;
X, 19; XI, 45; XII, 11; XVIII. 35, 36; Rom. IX, 24;
Cor. I, IX, 20; XII, 13; Cor. II, XI, 24; Gal. III, 28;
Thess. I, II, 14; Neh. V, 17; VI, 17.
ÏUDAIVISKS, adject., judaicus, ἰουδαικός: Tit. I,
14; Skeir. III, b.
ÏUDAIVISKO, adverb., judaice, ἰουδαικῶς: Gal. II, 14.
ÏUDAIVISKON, conj. II, more judaico vivere, judaizare,
ἰουδαίζειν: Gal. II, 14.
IUDAS (Judas Joan. XII, 4; Iodas Luc. III, 26),
nom. propr. masc., Ἰούδας et Ἰούδα: Mth. XXVII, 3; Mc.
III, 19; VI, 3; XIV, 10; Luc. I, 39; III, 26, 30, 33; VI,
16; Joan. VI, 71; XII, 4; XIII, 26, 29; XIV, 22; XVIII, 2.
IUMJO (Gr. II, 47; III, 472), fem, turba, multitudo,
ὄχλος: Mth. VIII, 1.
IUP (vet. norv. upp, vet. sax., angl. sax., angl., suec.
up, vet. fr. op, vet. sup. germ. uf, dan., batav. op, rec.
sup. germ. ob, oben, auf; gr. ὑπέρ, lat. super; Gr.
II, 49; Gf. I, 169), adverb., sursum, supra, ἄνω:
Joan. XI, 41; verbis conjunctum respondet graec.
ἁνα . . . , sic ïnsaiwan ïup, ἀναβλέπειν: Luc. XIX, 5; ïup
ustiuhan, ἀνάγειν: Rom. X, 7.
ÏUPA, 1) supra, ἄνω: Gal. IV, 26; Col. III, 1, 2;
2) sursum, ἄνω: Phlpp. III, 14; Skeir. II, a.
ÏUPANA, de novo, de sursum, ἄνωθεν: Gal. IV, 9.
ÏUPAþRO, de supra, ἄνωθεν: Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc. XV,
38; Joan. III, 3, 31; XIX, 11; ἄνω: Joan. VIII, 23;
Skeir. II, a; IV, c.
IUS, adject., comparat. ïusiza, facilis, utilis; ïusiza
visan, meliorem esse, διαφέρειν: Gal. IV, 1.
ÏUSILA, fem., quies, ἄνεσις: Cor. II, VIII, 13 (Thess.
II, I, 7).
IUSE. nom. pror. indecl., Ἰωσῆ: Mc. VI, 3.
IS (vet. sup. germ. ir, rec. sup. germ. er; lat. is;
Gr. I, 785), fem., si, neutr. ïta, pronomen personale
3 pers., is, ea, id, ordinario αὐτός; ex. gr. masculinum:
sing. nom. ïs: Mth. VIII, 24; Mc. I, 8, 45; II,
15, 25; III, 8, 13; IV, 27, 38; V, 4; VI, 55; VII, 36;
VIII, 29; Luc. I, 8; II, 28; IV, 15, 30; V, 1, 12, 16,
17; VI, 8, 20, 35; VII, 5; VIII, 1, 22, 37, 42, 54; IX,
18, 29, 51; X, 1; XV, 14; XVI, 24; XVII, 11; XVIII,
35, 39; XIX, 37; Joan. VI, 15; VII, 10; Cor. I, XV,
25, 28; Cor. II, X, 7; Eph. V, 23; Col. I, 17, 18;
Tim. I, III, 7; genit. ïs:: Mth. III, 11; V, 35; VII, 28;
VIII, 3, 13, 23, 25; IX, 10, 11, 19, 20, 21; X, 25,
35, 36; XI, 20; XXV, 41; XXVI, 65; XXVII, 19, 53,
64, etc.; dat. ïmma: Mth. V, 25, 39, 40, 41; VIII, 1, 3,
4, 5, 7, 15, 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 27, 28; IX, 2,
9, 19, 27, 28, 32; X, 32; XI, 2, 11; XXVII, 11, 13,
14, 19, 42, 44, 54, 55, 64, etc.; accus. ïna: Mth. VI,
8; VII, 24; VIII, 2, 5, 7, 25, 31, 34; IX, 18, 24,
31; X, 33; XXVI, 71; XVVII, 1, 2, 3, 11, 18, 43,
48, 49, etc.; plur. nom. eis: Mth. IX, 32; Luc. VI,
11; IX, 36; XIV, 12; XVIII, 34; Joan. XVII, 8, 19;
Rom. XI, 31; Cor. II, VI, 16; X, 12; Gal. II, 9;
genit. ïze: Mth. VI, 14, 15; VII, 16, 20; VIII, 34; IX,
2, 4, 29, 35, 36; X, 29; XI, 1, etc.; dat. ïm: Mth.
VI, 1, 7; VII, 12, 23; VIII, 4, 20, 32; IX, 12, 15,
18, 24, 28, 30; XI, 4; XXV, 40, 45; XXVII, 17, 48,
65, etc.; accus. ïns: Mth. VI, 26; VII, 16, 20, 29;
IX, 30; X, 26; XXVII, 10, etc.; femininum, sing.
nom. si: Luc. VII, 12; genit. ïzos: Mth. V, 28; VIII,
15; IX, 25; X, 35; Mc. I, 31; V, 29; VII, 26; XIV, 9;
Luc. I, 5, 41, 58; VII, 47; VIII, 44, 54, 55, 56; X,
10; Joan. XI, 1, 5; XVI, 21; Cor. I, X, 26, 28; Gal.
IV, 30; Tim. II, III, 5; dat. ïzai: Mth. V, 28, 31; X,
39; Mc. V, 34, 41, 43; VI, 23, 26; VII, 27, 29; VIII,
35; X, 15; XIV, 6; XVI, 11; Luc. I, 28, 29, 30, 35,
36, 38, 45, 56, 58, 61; II, 6; VII, 12, 13; VIII, 48, 55;
<a name=1364>
IX, 24; X, 9; XVI, 16; XVII, 33; XVIII, 17; XIX, 45;
Joan. XI, 23, 31, 33, 40; XII, 25; Rom. IX, 12; X,
5; Cor. I, VII, 13; Eph. VI, 20; Col. IV, 2; accus.
ïja: Mth. VIII, 15; IX, 18; Mc. I, 30; V, 33; Luc. IV,
39; Joan. XI, 31, 33; XII, 7; plur. genit. ïzo: Joan.
XI, 19: dat ïm: Mc. XVI, 6; Eph. IV, 18; Tim. I, V,
16; accus. ïjos: Mc. XVI, 8; Joan. XI, 19; neutrum,
sing. nom. ïta: Mc. IV, 37; genit. ïs: Mth. VII, 27; Mc.
IV, 32; Joan. VIII, 44; Col. II, 22; Tim. I, I, 8; dat.
ïmma: Luc. I, 66; XIV, 35; accus. ïta: Mth. V, 29;
XXVII, 59, 60; Mc. IV, 16; VI, 28, 29; IX, 36; XI, 17;
XV, 46; Luc. VI, 48; VIII, 16; Joan. XV, 2; Rom. VII, 20,
Eph. V, 29; Col. II, 14; IV, 17; plur. nom. ïja: Luc.
II, 50; dat. ïm: Mc. X, 13, 16; Luc. I, 7; II, 42, 49,
50, 51; V, 2. In nominativo etiam pro ὁ,
ἡ,
τό: Mth. VIII,
32; IX, 31; XXVI, 66; XXVII, 4, 66; Mc. III, 4; V, 34;
VI, 24, 28; VII, 6, 28; VIII, 5, 20, 28, 33; IX, 12, 19, 21,
32, 34; X, 3, 4, 22, 26, 36, 37, 39, 48, 50; XI, 6; XII,
3, 14, 16; XIV, 11, 46, 52, 61, 64, 68, 70, 71; XV, 2,
13, 14, 23; Luc. 1, 20; IV, 40, 43; V, 33, 34; VI, 10;
VII, 4, 40, 43; VIII, 21, 24, 56; IX, 13, 19, 21, 45,
59; X, 27, 29; XV, 27, 29; XVI, 7; XVII, 37; XVIII, 21,
23, 27, 29, 41; XIX, 34; XX, 5, 11, 12, 17, 25; Joan.
IX, 15, 17, 38; XVIII, 7; οὗτος: Luc. VII, 44, 45, 46;
Rom. VIII, 9 vid. ad h. l.; ἐκεῖνος: Mc. XVI, 11; Luc.
XIX, 4; Joan. VII, 29; VIII, 42; IX, 9; XIV, 12; XVI,
8; XVIII, 17, 25; Cor. I, IX, 25; Cor. II, VIII, 9; Tim.
II, II, 12; in genitivo etiam pro αὑτοῦ (alias seins):
Mc. VII, 26; VIII, 3; Thess. II, I, 10 (caeterum in his
locis plures codices manuscript. αὐτοῦ legunt). Aliquando
etiam nominativus ut subjectum sententiae usurpatur,
ubi Graecus pronomen praetermisit: Mth. XI, 23
eis veseina (ἔμειναν); Mc. (VII, 36) XV, 44; Luc. I, 63;
VII, 50; XIV, 14; XVIII, 38; Joan. VI, 21; IX, 8, 12, 18;
XI, 13; XIV, 17; XVIII, 28, 31, 40; Cor. I, XVI, 12.
ISAK, nom. propr. masc., Ἰσαάκ: Mth. VIII, 11;
Mc. XII, 26; Luc. III, 34; XX, 37; Rom. IX, 7, 10;
Gal. IV, 28.
ISKARIOTES (Iskarioteis Mc. XIV, 10; Iscarjotes
Joan. XIV, 22); nom. propr., Ἰσκαριώτης: Mc. III,
19; XIV, 10; Luc. VI, 16; Joan. VI, 71; XII, 4; XIII,
26; XIV, 22.
ISRAEL, nom. propr. masc., Ἰσραήλ: Mth. VIII,
10; IX, 33; X, 23; XXVII, 19, 42; Mc. XII, 29; Luc.
II, 25, 32; IV, 25; Joan. XII, 13; Rom. IX, 27, 31;
XI, 26; Cor. II, III, 7, 13; Gal. VI, 16; Phlpp. III, 5.
ÏSRAELEITES (Israelites Rom. IX, 4), nom. propr.
Ἰσραηλίτης: Rom. IX, 4; XI, 1; Cor. II, XI, 22.
ITAN (vet. norv., vet. fr. eta, vet. sax., angl. sax.
etan, vet. sup. germ. ezan, angl. eat, suec. äta, dan.
aede, rec. sup. germ. essen, ätzen; gr. ἔδειν, lat. edere;
Gr. II, 25; Gf. I, 524; Rchth. 717), conj. I, at, etun,
ïtans, comedere, ἐσθίειν: Luc. XV, 16;
XVI, 21; XVII,
27, 28.
FRA-ÏTAN (praet. frat, fretun), devorare, κατεσθίειν:
Cor. II, XI, 20; καταφάγειν: Mc. IV, 4; Luc. VIII, 5;
XV, 30 vid. ad h. l.
FRA-ATJAN, conj. II, enutrire, cibum distribuere,
ψωμίζειν: Cor. I, XIII, 3.
AF-ETJA, masc., esor, φάγος: Mth. XI, 19; Luc.
VII, 34.
UZ-ETA, masc., vel Uz-eto, uentr., praesepe, praesepium,
φάτνη: Luc. II, 7, 12, 16.
ITURAIA, nom. propr., decl. graec., Ἰτουραία: Luc.
III, 1.
IFTUMA (Gr. II, 50), adject., sequens, proximus;
iftumin daga, proximo die, τῇ
ἐπαύριον: Mth. XXVII,
62; Mc. XI, 12; Joan. VI, 22; XII, 12.
IOANAN, nom. propr., Ἰωνάν: Neh. VI, 18.
IODAS, i. q. Iudas.
IOHANNA, nom. propr. fem., Ἰωάννα: Luc. VIII, 3.
IOHANNA, nom. propr. masc., Ἰωαννάν et Ἰωνάν:
Luc. III, 27, 30.
 <a name=1365>
IOHANNES (Iohannis Mc. VI, 14), nom. propr.
masc., Ἰωάννης: Mth. IX, 14; XI, 2, 4, 7, 11, 12,
13; Mc. I, 9, 14, 19, 29; III, 17; V, 37; VI, 16, 17;
VIII, 28; IX, 2; X, 35, 41; XI, 30; Luc. III, 2, 15; V,
10, 33; VI, 16; VII, 18, 19, 20, 22, 24, 28, 29; VIII,
3, 25; IX, 9; X, 41; XX, 4; Joan. III, 24, 25; Skeir.
III, b.
 <a name=1366>
IOREIM, nom. propr. masc., Ἰωρείμ: Luc. III, 29.
IORA, nom. propr. masc., Ἰωρά: Esdr. II, 18.
IOSES, nom. propr. masc., Ἰωσῆ: Mth. XXVII, 56;
Mc. XV, 40, 47; Luc. III, 29.
IOSEF, nom. propr. masc., Ἰωσήφ: Mth. XXVII, 57;
Mc. XV, 43, 45; Luc. II, 16, 23, 24, 30, 33; Joan.
VI, 42; Skeir. II, a.

 <a name=1365>K

KABBALARJA, nom propr., docum. aret.
KAEINAN, nom. propr. masc., Καἳνάν: Luc. III,
36, 37.
KAIDMEIEL, nom. propr. masc., Καδμιήλ: Esdr.
II. 40.
KAIDRON, nom. propr., Κεδρών: Joan. XVIII, 1.
KAISAR (voc. lat.), masc., Caesar, Καῖσαρ: Mc.
XII, 14, 16, 17; Luc. II, 1; III, 1; XX, 23, 24, 25;
Joan. XIX, 12.
KAISARA-GILD, vid. sub Gildan.
KAISARIA, nom. propr., Καισαρία: Mc. VIII,
27.
KALBO (vet. norv. kalfr, vet. sax. calf, angl. sax.
cealf, vet. sup. germ. kalb, angl. calf, suec., batav.
kalf, dan. kalv, rec. sup. germ. kalb; Gr. II, 58; Gf.
IV, 391), fem., calva (δάμαλις secundum Num. XIX,
2): Skeir. III, c.
KALDS (vet. norv. kaldr, vet. sax. cald, angl. sax.
ceald, vet. fr. kald, vet. sup. germ. kalt, angl. cold,
suec. koll, dan. kold, batav. koud, rec. sup. germ,
kalt; Gr. II, 9; Gf. IV, 381; Rchth. 856), adj., frigidus,
ψυχρός: Mth. X, 42; neutr. τὸ frigidum, frigus,
ψῦχος: Joan. XVIII, 18.
KALKJO (Kalki?), fem., adultera, πόρνη: Luc.
XV, 30.
KALKINASSUS, masc., adulterium, πορνεῖα: Mth. V,
32; Mc. VII, 21; Gal. V, 19; Thess. I, IV, 3.
KANANEITES, nom. propr., Κανανίτης: Mc. III,
18.
KANNJAN, vid. sub Kunnan.
KAJAFA, nom. propr. masc., Κάἳάφας: Luc. III,
2; Joan. XVIII, 13, 14, 23, 28.
KAULAUSSAUS (vel Kaulaussaius), nom. propr:,
Κολοσσαεύς: Coloss. subscr. (vid. ad Thess. II, inscript.).
KAUPATJAN (coll. angl. cuff, suec. kuffa, dan.
kjep; gr. κόπτειν), conj. anom. praet. kaupasta,
colaphizare, κολαφίζειν: Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. XIV, 65;
Cor. I, IV, 11; Cor. II, XI, 7.
KAUPON (vet. norv. kaupa, vet. sax. capon, capan,
angl. sax. ceapian, vet. fr. kapia, vet. sup. germ.
kaufon, angl. cheapen, suec. kjöpa, dan. kjöbe, batav.
koopen, rec. sup. germ. kaufen; coll. gr. κάπηλος,
lat. caupo; Gf. IV, 372; Rchth. 859), conj. II,
negotiari, πραγματεύεσθαι: Luc. XIX, 13.
KAURAZEIN, nom. propr., χοραζίν (Mth. XI,
21); Luc. X, 13.
KAURBAN (voc. hebr.), κορβᾶν: Mc. VII, 11.
KAURBANAUN (voc. hebr.), κορβανᾶν: Mth. XXVII,
6.
KAURINþO, nom. propr. fem., Κόρινθος: Rom.
subscr., Cor. II, I, 1, 23.
KAURINþIUS (Kaurinþaius Cor. II, inscr. et subscr.),
nom. propr. masc., Κορίνθιος: Cor. I, subscr.;
Cor. II, inscr.; VI, 11; subscr.
KAURN (vet. norv., vet. fr., vet. sup. germ.,
suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. korn, vet. sax. curni,
angl. sax., angl. corn, batav. koorn; Gr. II, 61; III,
375; Gf. IV, 494; Rchth. 877), neutr., frumentum,
σῖτος: Mc. IV, 28; Luc. III, 17; XVI, 7.
KAURNO, neutr., granum, granulum, κόκκος: Mc. IV,
31; Luc. XVII, 6; Joan. XII, 24.
KAURS (Gr. II, 57), adject., gravis, βαρύς: Cor.
II, X, 10.
 <a name=1366>
KAURIþA, fem., onus, βάρος: Gal. VI, 2.
KAURJAN, conj. II, gravare, onerare, βαρεῖν: Luc.
IX, 32; Cor. II, I, 8; V, 4; Tim. I, V, 16; βαρύνειν:
Neh. V, 15; βαρὺν
εἶναι: Neh. V, 18; καταβαρεῖν:
Cor. II, XII, 16; ἐπιβαρεῖν: Thess. II, III, 8; καταναρκᾶν:
Cor. II, XI, 8; XII, 13, 14.
ANA-KAURJAN, id., ἐπιβαρεῖν: Cor. II, II, 5.
MIþ-KAURJAN, coonerare; miþ-kauriþs dauþau ïs,
coonerari morte ejus, συμμορφούμενος
θανάτῳ
αὐτοῦ:
Phlpp. III, 10.
KAUREINS, fem., onus, βάρος: Cor. II, IV, 17.
UN-KAUREINS, non-molestia; ïn allaim unkaureinom
ἐν
παντὶ
ἀβαρής: Cor. II, XI, 9 vid. ad h. l.
KAUSJAN, vid. sub Kiusan.
KAPILLON (lat. capillus), conj. II, tondere, κείρειν:
Cor. II, XI, 6.
KARA (vet. sup. germ. chara, angl. sax. caru,
angl. care; lat. cura; Gr. II, 57; Gf. IV, 464), fem.,
cura; kar-ïst (i. e. kara ïst), sollicitat, cura-tenet,
cum accusativo personae et genitivo rei, μέλει: Joan.
X, 13; XII, 6; simpl. kara Mc. IV, 38; XII, 14; wa kara
unsis, τί
πρὸς
ἡμᾶς: Mth. XXVII, 4.
UN-KARJA, adject., incurius, negligens, Mc. IV, 15
h. l; unkarja vïsan, ἀμελεῖν: Tim. I, IV, 14.
KARON, conj. II, sollicitari, μέλει: Cor. I, VII, 21.
GA-KARAN, conj. II, curare, ἐπιμελεῖσθαι: Tim. I,
III, 5.
KAREIAþIAREIM, nom. propr. indecl., Καριαθιαρίμ:
Esur. II, 25.
KARKARA (lat. carcer), fem., carcer, δεσμωτήριον:
Mth. XI, 2; φυλακή: Mth. V, 25; XXV, 39, 44; Luc
III, 20; Joan. III, 24; Cor. II, VI, 5; XI, 23.
KARPUS, nom. propr. masc., Κάρπος: Tim. II,
IV, 13.
KAS (vet. norv. ker, vet. sup. germ. char, dan.
kar; Gr. II, 52; III, 456; Gf. IV, 463), neutr., vas,
σκεῦος: Mc. III, 27; XI, 16; Luc. VIII, 16; XVII, 31,
Rom. IX, 21; Cor. II, IV, 7; Thess. I, IV, 4; Tim.
II, II, 20, 21; κεράμιον: Mc. XIV, 13; βάτος: Luc.
XVI, 6.
KASJA, masc., figulus, κεραμεύς: Mth. XXVII, 7;
Rom. IX, 21.
KATILS (vet. norv. kati, ketill, vet. sup. germ.
kezil, angl. sax. cytel, vet. fr. ketel, angl. kettle,
suec. kettel, dan. kjedel, batav. ketel, rec. sup. germ.
kessel; gr. κοτύλη, lat. catillus; Gr. III, 457; Gf.
IV, 537; Rchth. 867), masc., lebes, χαλκίον: Mc.
VII, 4.
KAVTSJO (voc. lat.), fem., cautio, docum. neap.
KAFAIRI, nom. propr. indecl., Χαφιρά: Esdr. II,
25 vid. ad h. l.
KAFARNAUM, nom. propr. indecl., Καπερναούμ:
Mth. VIII, 5; XI, 23; Mc. I, 21; IX, 33; Luc. IV, 31;
VII, 1; Joan. VI, 17, 24.
*KEIAN (angl. sax. cennan, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ.
kinan, rec. sup., germ. keimen; Bopp 115 sq.; Gr. I,
854; IV, 26; Gf. IV, 450), conj. I, kai, kijun, kijans,
germinare.
US-KEIAN, prodire, crescere, germinare, φυῆναι:
Luc. VIII, 6.
KEINAN, conj. III, germinare, βλαστάνειν: Mc.
IV, 27.
 <a name=1367>
US-KEINAN, id., φυῆναι: Luc. VIII, 8; ἐκφυῆναι: Mc.
XIII, 28.
MIþUS-KEINAN, simul enasci, συμφυῆναι: Luc.
VIII, 7.
KELIKN (vet. norv. galkn; Gr. II, 160), neutr., 1)
turris, domus, πύργος: Mc. XII, 1; Luc. XIV, 28;
2) caenaculum, ἀνώγαιον: Mc. XIV, 15.
KEFAS, nom. propr. masc., Κηφᾶς: Cor. I, I, 12;
IX, 5; XV, 5.
KILEIKIA, nom. propr. fem., Κιλικία: Gal.
I, 21.
KILþEI (coll. angl. sax. cild, angl. child), fem.,
uterus, γαστήρ: Luc. I, 31.
ÏN-KILþO, fem., gravis, praegnans, in utero habens,
ἡ
ἔγκυος: Luc. II, 5; συνειληφυῖα: Luc. I, 36; ïnkilþo
vairþan, concipere, συλλαμβάνειν: Luc. I, 24.
KINDINS (coll. angl. sax. cine, vet. sax. kunno;
apud Burgundinos rex vocabatur hendinos, vid.
Ammian. Marcell. 28, 5; Mone, Gesch. des nord.
Heidenthums, II, 165; DRA. 229, 231, 756), masc.,
praefectus, ἡγεμών: Mth. XXVII, 2, 11, 14, 15; Luc.
XX, 20; visan kindins, ἡγεμονεύειν: Luc. II, 2.
KINNUS (vet. norv. kinn, angl. sax. cyn, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. kinni, vet. fr. kin, angl. chin, dan.
kind, batav. kin, rec. sup. germ. kinn; gr. γένειον,
lat. gena; Gr. III, 401; Gf. IV, 450; Rchth. 869),
fem., gena, σιαγών: Mth. V, 39; Luc. VI, 29.
KINTUS, masc., obolus, κοδράντης: Mth. V, 26.
KIUSAN (vet. norv. kiosa, kiora, vet. sax. kiosan,
coron, coston, angl. sax. ceosan, costian, vet. fr.
kiasa, vet. sup, germ. churi, kiusan, angl. choose,
suec. kesa, dan. kaare, batav. kiesen, rec. sup. germ.
kiesen, küren, kosten; gr. γεύεσθαι, lat. gustare; Gr.
II, 22; Gf. IV, 507; Rchth. 868), conj. I, kaus, kusun,
kusans, probare, δοκιμάζειν: Cor. II, VIII, 8;
Gal. VI, 4.
GA-KIUSAN, id., Rom. XII, 2; Cor. I, XI, 28; XVI,
3; Eph. V, 10; Tim. I, III, 10; part. praet. gakusans,
probatus, δόκιμος: Rom. XIV, 18; Cor. II, X, 18;
XIII, 7.
UNGA-KUSANS, rejectus, reprobatus, ἀδόκιμος: Cor.
II, XIII, 5, 6, 7; Tit. I, 16 vid. ad h. l.
US-KIUSAN, I) probare, judicare, δοκιμάζειν: Thess.
I, V, 21; 2) reprobare, c. dat., ἀποδοκιμάζειν: Mc.
VIII, 31; Luc. IX, 22; XVII, 25; XX, 17; ἀθετεῖν:
Cor. I, I, 19; 3) ejicere, ἐκβάλλειν: Luc. IV, 29;
part. praet. uskusans, reprobatus, ἀδόκιμος: Cor. I,
IX, 27; Tim. II, III, 8; Tit. I, 16.
KUSTUS, masc., probatio, δοκιμή: Cor. II, II, 9;
VIII, 2; XII, 3.
GA-KUSTS, fem., id., Cor. II, IX, 13.
KAUSJAN, conj. II, 1) probare, experiri, c. accus.,
δοκιμάζειν: Luc. XIV, 19; Cor. II, XIII, 5; 2) gustare,
c. gen. et dat., γεύεσθαι: Mc. IX, 1; Luc. IX, 27;
XIV, 24; Joan. VIII, 52; Col. II, 21.
GA-KAUSJAN, probare, experiri, δοκιμάζειν: Cor.
II, VIII, 22.
*KLAHS (vet. norv. klekia, klakinn, suec. utkläcka,
dan. utklaekke), adject., natus, genitus.
NIU-KLAHS, recens natus, parvulus, infans, νήπιος:
Luc. X, 21; Cor. I, XIII, 11; Gal. IV, 1; Eph.
IV, 14.
NIU-KLAHEI, fem., pusillanimitas: Skeir. VII, a.
KLEMAINTUS (Klaimaintus Phlpp. IV, 3 h. l.),
nom. propr. masc., Κλήμης: Phlpp. IV, 3.
KLISMO, fem., cimbalum, tintinnabulum, κύμβαλον:
Cor. I, XIII, 1.
KLISMJAN, conj. II, tinnire, ἀλαλάζειν: Cor. I,
XIII, 1.
KNIU (vet. norv. kne, vet. sax. cnio, angl. sax. cneov,
vet. fr. kni, vet. sup. germ. kniu, angl. knee, suec.,
dan. knae, batav., rec. sup. germ. knie; gr. γόνυ, lat.
genu; Bopp 81; Gr. III, 405; Gf. IV, 575; Rchth.
875), neutr., genu, γόνυ: Mc. XV, 19; Luc. V, 8; Rom.
XIV, 11; Eph. III, 14,
KNUSSJAN, conj. II, genuflectere, γονυπετεῖν: Mc.
X, 17; knivam knussjan, id., Mc. I, 40.
 <a name=1368>
KNODA (Knods? angl. sax. cneo, vet. sax. cnosles,
vet. sup. germ knot; Gf. IV, 572), fem., genus, progenies,
γένος: Phlpp. III, 5.
KUBITUS (voc. lat.), masc., lectum, cubitus,
κλισία: Luc. IX, 14.
KUKJAN (vet. norv. koss, vet. sup. germ. kussian,
vet. sax. cus, cussian, angl. sax. cyssan, vet. fr. kos,
angl. kiss, suec. kyssa, dan, kysse, batav. kussen,
rec. sup. germ. küssen; Gf. IV, 523; Rchth.
878), conj. Il, osculari c. dat., φιλεῖν: Mc. XIV, 44;
καταφιλεῖν: Mc. XIV, 45; Luc. VII, 38; XV, 20; φίλημα
δοῦναι: Luc. VII, 45.
BI-KUKJAN, osculis blandiri, osculari, καταφιλεῖν: Luc.
VII, 45.
* KUMBJAN (gr. κύπτειν, lat. cumbere), conj. II,
accumbere, jacere.
ANA-KUMBJAN, recumbere, ἀνακεῖσθαι: Mth. IX, 10;
Luc. VII, 37; Joan. VI, 11; XII, 2; XIII, 23, 28; κατακεῖσθαι:
Mc. II, 15; Luc. V, 29; Cor. I, VIII, 10; συνανακεῖθαι:
Luc. XIV, 15; ἀνακλίνεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 11;
Luc. VII, 36; ἀναπίπτειν: Mc. VIII, 6; Luc. XIV, 10;
XVII, 7; Joan. VI, 10; XIII, 12; ἐπιπίπτειν: Joan. XIII,
25; gavaurkjan anakumbjan, recumbere facere, c.
dat., κατακλίνειν: Luc, IX, 14; gataujan anakumbjan,
id., c. accus., ἀνακλίνειν: Luc. IX, 15.
MIþANA-KUMBJAN, accumbere cum, συνανακεῖσθαι:
Mth. IX, 10; Mc. II, 15; VI, 22, 26; Luc. VII, 49;
XIV, 10.
KUMEI, vid. sub Taleiþa.
KUNA-VEDA, vid. sub Vidan.
KUNDS, 1) vid. sub Kuni; 2) vid. sub Kunnan.
KUNI (vet. norv. kyn, vet. sax. cunni, angl. sax.
cyn, vet. fr. ken, kon, vet. sup. germ. kunni, angl.
kin, kind, suec. kön, dan. kjön, batav. kunne; gr.
γένος, lat. genus, gens; coll. kunnan; DRA. 468;
Gf. IV, 438; Rchth. 862), neutr., genus, progenies,
γένος: Cor. II, XI, 26; γενεά: Mth. XI, 16; Mc. VIII,
12; IX, 19; Luc. I, 48; VII, 31; XI, 41, 43; XVI, 8;
XVII, 25; γέννημα: Luc. III, 7; συγγένεια: Luc. I, 61;
φυλή: Luc. II, 36; Phlpp. III, 5; ἐφημερία: Luc. I, 8.
ALJA-KUNS (aljakons Eph. II, 19), adject., alienigena,
ἀλλογενής: Luc. XVII, 18; πάροικος: Eph. II,
19; alienus, contra naturam, παρὰ
φύσιν: Rom.
XI, 24.
ÏN-KUNS, popularis, συμφυλετής: Thess. I, II, 14.
SAMA-KUNS, cognatus, συγγενής: Rom. IX, 3.
* KUNDS (vet. sax. . . . cund), adject., cujusdam generis,
modi.
AIRþA-KUNDS, terrestris, ἐκ
τῆς
γῆς: Skeir. IV, c
(Joan. III, 31).
GUMA-KUNDS, masculinum genus, mas, ἄρσην: Luc. II,
23; Gal. III, 28.
GODA-KUNDS, nobile genus, εὐγενής: Luc. XIX, 12.
QINA-KUNDS, femininum genus, femina, θῆλυς: Gal.
III, 28.
HIMINA-KUNDS, coelestis, οὐράνιος: Luc. II, 13;
ἐπουράνιος: Cor. I, XV, 49; Eph. I, 3; II, 6; III, 10;
VI, 12; Skeir. II, b; IV, c, d.
UFARHIMINA-KUNDS, id., ἐπουράνιος: Cor. I, XV, 48.
ÏNNA-KUNDS, domesticus, οἰκιακός: Mth. X,
25, 36.
KUNNAN (vet. norv. kna, kunna, kanna, vet. sax.
cunnan, angl. sax. cnavan, cunnan, vet. fr. kanna,
vet. sup. germ. kunnan, angl. know, can, ken, suec.
känna, kunna, dan. kjende, kunne, batav. kennen
rec. sup. germ. kennen, können; gr. γνῶναι, vet. lat.
gnoscere [Caecil. ap. Diomed. 1, 378]; Bopp 81, 123;
Gr. II, 34; Gf. IV, 408; Rchth. 858), conj. anom.
praes. kann. knnnun, praet. kunþa, part. kunþs,
scire, nosce, cognoscere, γιγνώσκειν: Mth. VII, 23,
Mc. IV, 11, 13; XIII, 28, 29; Luc. I, 18, 34; VIII,
10; X, 22; XVI, 15; Joan. VI, 15, 42; VII, 49; VIII,
43, 55; X, 14, 15, 27; XII, 6; XIV, 7, 17; XV, 18,
21; XVII, 3, 23, 25; Rom. VII, 1; Cor. I, I, 21; XIII,
19; Cor. II, II, 4, III, 2; V, 16, 21; VIII, 9; Eph. 3,
19; V, 5; VI, 22; Phlpp. III, 10; Col. IV, 8; Tim. II,
I, 18; II, 19; III, 1; ἐπίγιγνώσκειν: Cor. II, XIII. 5;
<a name=1369>
εἰδέναι: Mth. XXVI, 72; XXVII, 65; Mc. I, 24, 34;
VI, 20; X, 19; XII, 24; XIV, 71; Luc. IV, 34; XVIII,
20; Joan. VI, 42; VII, 15; XXVII, 28, 29; VIII, 19,
55; IX, 29; X, 4; XIV, 5; XVI, 30; Rom. VII, 7; Cor.
I, VII, 16; Cor. II, V, 16; XIII, 6; Gal. IV, 8; Thess.
I, V, 12; Thess. II, I, 8; III, 7; Tim. II, III, 15;
ἐπίστασθαι: Mc. XIV, 68; γνωρίζειν: Phlpp. I, 22;
Skeir. I, b; III, a; V, a, d; VII, a.
UN-KUNNANDS, part., ignarus, ἀγνοῶν: Rom. X, 3;
Skeir II, b, c; IV, a; VI, b.
ANA-KUNNAN, conj. II, recitare, legere, ἀναγιγνώσκειν:
Cor. II, I, 13; III, 2.
AT-KUNNAN, cognoscere, experiri, παρέχειν: Col.
IV, 1.
GA-KUNNAN, 1) cognoscere, γιγνώσκειν: Luc. VIII,
17; XIX, 15; Gal. IV, 9; ἐπιγιγνώσκειν: Luc. I, 4;
Cor. II, I, 14; 2) observare, considerare, καταμανθάνειν:
Mth. VI, 28; 3) recitare, legere, ἀναγιγνώσκειν:
Mc. XII, 26; 4) se submittere, subordinari,
εἴκειν: Gal. II, 5; etiam gakunnan sik, ὑποτάσσεσθαι:
Cor. I, XV, 28; 5) agnoscere, part. gakunnands,
noscens, κατὰ
συγγνώμην: Cor. I, VII, 6.
UF-KUNNAN, conj. II (praet. kunþa), 1) nosse,
scire, γιγνώσκειν: Mc. V, 29; Luc. VII, 39; VIII, 46;
XIX, 44; Joan. VI, 69; VII, 17, 26, 51; VIII, 28, 32,
52; X, 38; XIII, 35; XIV, 9, 20, 31; XVI, 3; XVII, 7,
25; Rom. VII, 7; XI, 34; Cor. II, II, 9; V, 16; Neh.
VI, 16; 2) cognoscere, experiri, ἐπιγιγνώσκειν: Mth.
VII, 16, 20; Mc. II, 8; V, 30; VI, 54; Luc. V, 22; VII,
37; Cor. I, XIII, 12; XVI, 18; Cor. II, I, 13; VI, 9;
Tim. I, IV, 3.
FRA-KUNNAN, conj. anom., contemnere, ἐξουδενοῦν:
Mc. IX, 12; ἐξουθενεῖν: Luc. XVIII, 9; Rom. XIV, 3,
10; Cor. I, XVI, 11; Cor. II, X, 10; Gal. IV, 14;
Thess. I, V, 20; καταφρονεῖν: Mth. VI, 24; Luc. VI,
13; Cor. I, XI, 22; Tim. I, IV, 12; VI, 2; ἀθετεῖν: Joan.
XII, 48; Skeir. I, d; VI, d.
KUNþS, part. ut adject., notus, γνωστός: Luc. II,
44; Joan. XVIII, 15; kunþs visan, γνωρίζεσθαι: Eph.
III, 5; Phlpp. IV, 6; γνωσθῆναι: Phlpp. IV, 5.
UN-KUNþS, ignotus, ἀγνοούμενος: Cor. II, VI, 9;
Gal. I, 22.
US-KUNþS, cognitus; uskunþs visan, φανῆναι: Mth.
IX, 33; φανερωθῆναι: Cor. II, IV, 10; γιγνώσκεσθαι:
Luc. VI, 44; ἐν
παῤῥησίᾳ
εἶναι: Joan. VII, 4; uskunþs
vairþan, φανῆναι: Rom. VII, 13.
SVI-KUNþS (svekunþs Luc. VIII, 17), notus, manifestus,
φανερός: Mc. VI, 14; Luc. VIII, 17; Cor. I, XIV,
25; Cor. II, III, 3; Gal. V, 19; Tim. I, IV, 15; ἐμφανής:
Rom. X, 20; πρόδηλος: Tim. I, V, 24, 25; ἔκδηλος:
Tim. II, III, 9; svikunþs vairþan, φανερωθῆναι:
Mc. IV, 22; Cor. II, IV, 11; Col. III, 4; svikunþs visan,
πεφανερῶσθαι: Cor. II, V, 11.
UNSVI-KUNþS, comp. unsvikunþoza, ignotus, oblitus:
Skeir, VI, a.
SVI-KUNþABA, adverb., manifeste, palam, παῤῥησίᾳ:
Mc. VIII, 32; Joan. XI, 14; ῥητῶς: Tim. I, IV, 1; Skeir.
II, a; VIII, b.
GASVI-KUNþJAN, conj. II, manifestare, φανεροῦν:
<a name=1370>
Col. I, 26; Tim. II, I, 10; φανερὸν
ποιεῖν: Mc. III,
12; συνιστάναι: Cor. II, X, 18; Skeir. II, a; VI, c;
passiv., manifestari, videri, ἀναφαίνεσθαι: Luc.
XIX, 11.
GA-KUNDS, fem., persuasio, πεισμονή: Gal. V, 8
vid. ad h. l.
GA-KUNþS, fem., manifestatio; uf gakunþai, ex manifestatione,
ἀρχόμενος: Luc. III, 23 h. l.
KUNþI, neutr., cognitio, scientia, γνῶσις: Luc. I,
77; Cor. I, VIII, 10; XIII, 2, 8; Cor. II, II, 14; IV, 6;
VI, 6; VIII, 7; X, 5; XI, 6; Eph. III, 19; Phlpp. III,
8; ἐπίγνωσις: Rom. X, 2; Col. I, 9; Skeir. I, d; IV,
b; VI, b.
UN-KUNþI, ignorantia, ἀγνωσία: Cor. I, XV, 34.
UF-KUNþI, cognitio, scientia, ἐπίγνωσις: Eph. I,
17; IV, 13; Col. I, 10; III, 10; Tim. I, II, 4; Tim. II,
II, 25; III, 7; Tit. I, l.
ANA-KUNNAINS, fem., recitatio, lectio, ἀνάγνωσις:
Cor. II, III, 14.
KANNJAN, conj. II, notum facere, notificare, γνωρίζειν:
Joan. XVII, 26; Cor. I, XV, 1; Cor. II, VIII, 1;
Eph. I, 9; Skeir. IV, b.
GA-KANNJAN, 1) id., γνωρίζειν: Luc. II, 15; Joan. XV,
15; XVII, 26; Rom. IX, 23; Eph. III, 3, 10; VI, 19,
21; Col. I, 27; IV, 7, 9; Skeir. IV, d; διαγνωρίζειν:
Luc. II, 17; καταγγέλειν: Cor. I, XI, 26; δηλοῦν:
Col. I, 8; 2) commendare, συνίστασθαι: Cor. II,
XII, 11.
US-KANNJAN, 1) notum facere, notificare, γνωρίζειν:
Rom. IX, 22; 2) commendare, συνιστάναι: Cor. II,
V, 12.
KUNþS, vid. sub Kunnan.
KUSA, nom. prppr. masc., Χουζᾶ: Luc. VIII, 3.
KUSTANTEINUS, nom. propr. masc., Calend.
goth.
KUSTUS, vid. sub Kiusan.
KREKS, nom. propr. masc., plur. krekos, Graecus,
Ἕλλην: Rom. X, 12; Cor. I, I, 22; Gal. II, 3,
III, 28; Col. III, 11.
KRESKUS, nom. propr. masc., Κρήσκης: Tim.
II, IV, 10.
KRETA, nom. propr. fem., Κρήτη: Tit. I, 5.
KRETES, nom. propr. plur., Κρῆτες: Tit. I, 12.
KRIUSTAN (coll. angl. crash; Gr. II, 22), conj.
I, kraust, krustun, krustans, stridere, τρίζειν: Mc.
IX, 18.
KRUSTS, fem., stridor, βρυγμός: Mth. VIII, 12.
KRISPUS, nom. propr. masc., Κρίσπος: Cor. I, I,
14; Tim. II, IV, 10.
* KROTON (vet. sup. germ. chrazon, angl. crush,
suec. krossa; gr. κροτεῖν: Gr. II, 43), conj. II, concidere,
comminuere.
GA-KROTON, id., συνθλᾶν: Luc. XX, 18.
KYREINAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Κυρηναῖος: Mc.
XV, 21; Luc. II, 2.
KONS, i. q. kuns, vid. sub Kuni.
KOSAM, nom. propr. masc., Κωσάμ: Luc.
III, 28.

 <a name=1369>L

 <a name=1369>
LAGGS (vet. norv. langr, angl. sax., vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ., dan., vet. fr., batav., rec. sup. germ.
lang, angl. long, suec. lang; lat. longus; Gf. II, 225),
adject., longus, de tempore solo usurpatum, mela
lagga, a longo tempore (jamdiu), ἐκ
χρόνων
ἱκανῶν:
Luc. VIII, 27; laggai weilai, longum tempus, ἐπὶ
χρόνον:Luc. XVIII, 4; sva lagga sve, tam diu quam,
ἐφ᾽
ὅσον: Rom. XI, 13; sva lagga weila sve, tam diu
quam, ὅσον
χρόνον: Mc. II, 19; wan lagg mel, quam
diu, πόσος
χρόνος: Mc. IX, 21.
LAGGA-MODEI, vid. sub Mods.
LAGGEI, fem., longitudo, μῆκος: Eph. III, 18.
LAGEINS, vid. sub Ligan.
LAGJAN, vid. sub Ligan.
 <a name=1370>
LAZARUS (Lazzarus Luc. XVI, 23), nom. propr.
masc., Λάζαρος: Luc. XVI, 20, 23; Joan. XI, 5, 43;
XII, 1, 9, 10, 17.
LAþON (vet. norv. lada, vet. sup. germ. ladon, vet.
sax. lathian, ladoian, angl. sax. laðian, vet. fr. lathia,
ladia, laia, rec. sup. germ. laden; Bopp 20;
Gf. II, 164; Rchth. 885), conj. II, vocare, advocare,
καλεῖν: Mth. IX, 13; Mc. II, 17; Luc. V, 32; Rom.
IX, 11, 24; Cor. I, VII, 15, 20; X, 27; Gal. I, 6; V,
8, 13; Eph. IV, 1; Col. I, 12; III, 15; Thess. I, II,
12; IV, 7; V, 24; Tim. I, VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 9.
AT-LAþON, id., Eph. IV, 4.
GA-LAþON, id., καλεῖν: Cor. I, I, 24; VII, 17; XVIII,
21; συγκαλεῖν: Luc. XV, 6; συνάγειν: Mth. XXV, 38,
<a name=1371>
43, Skeir. I, d; partic. praet. galaþoþs, κλητός:
Cor. I, I, 24.
LAþONS, fem., I) vocatio, electio, κλῆσις: Rom.
XI, 29; Cor. I, VII, 20; Eph. I, 18; IV, 1, 4; Phlpp.
III, 14; Thess. II, I, 11; Tim. II, I, 9; 2) salus, παράκλησις:
Luc. II, 25; redemptio, λῦτρωσις: Luc.
II, 38.
LAþA-LEIKO, vid. sub Leiks.
LAIAN (vet. norv. lâ, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ.
lahan, angl. sax. lean; Gf. II, 97 [IV, 687 rejicit Grimmius
infinitivum laian, cujus in locum subdit sive lean,
sive lehan; sed ad lailoun eodem modo infinitive
laian refertur, atque saian et vaian ad saisoun et vaivoun;
Quod si lehan propter vet. sax. et vet. sup.
germ. lahan, ut infinitivus haberetur, quod iterum minime
necessarium esse videtur, dicendum esset
apud Joan. IX, 28 lailoun mendum esse pro lailohun;
jam vero non supponenda sunt menda sine necessitate],
conj. I, lailo, lailoun, laians, deridere, c. dat., λοιδορεῖν:
Joan. IX, 28.
LAIBA, vid. sub Leiban.
LAIGAION (voc. graec.), λεγεών: Mc. V, 9, 15.
* LAIGON (vet. sup. germ. lekon, vet. sax. leccon,
liccon, angl. sax. liccian, angl. lick, batav. likken,
rec. sup. germ. lecken; gr. λείχειν, lat lingere; Bopp
81; Gf. II, 103), conj. II, lingere.
BI-LAIGON, lambere, ἐπιλείχειν: Luc. XVI, 21.
LAIKAN (vet. norv. leika, angl. sax. lacan, vet.
sup. germ. leih, angl. lay, suec. lacka, dan. lege,
rec. sup. germ. löcken; Gr. II, 17; Gf. II, 152),
conj. I, lailaik, lailaikun, laikans, exsultare, σκιρτᾶν:
Luc. I, 41, 44; VI, 23.
BI-LAIKAN, saltare, ἐμπαίζειν: Mc. X, 34; XV, 20,
31; Luc. XIV, 29; XVIII, 32; μυκτηρίζειν: Gal.
VI, 7.
LAIKS, masc., plur. laikos, ludus, χορός: Luc.
XV, 23.
LAIKTJO (voc. lat.), lectio, sectio legenda: Cor.
I, XV, 58; Cor. II, III, 4; V, 11; VIII, 1; IX, 1; XI, 29;
Gal. V, 2, 25; Eph. V, 1, 5; Phlpp. I, 21; III, 1; IV, 1;
Thess. I, III, 1; Tim. I, VI, 1; Philem. 12; ad marginem
scriptum, vid. Prolegg. col. 481, not. 2; Castill.
ad Cor. II, III, 4.
LAISJAN, vid. sub Leisan.
LAISTS (vet. norv. leystr, lystr, angl. sax. last,
laestan, vet. sax. lestian, vet. sup. germ. leistjan,
batav. lysten, rec. sup. germ. leisten; Gr. II, 46;
III, 396; Gf. II, 251), masc, plur. laisteis, vestigium,
ἴχνος; Cor. II, XII, 18; Skeir. II, d; V, a.
GA-LAISTA, masc., comes, socius; galaista visan,
sequi, στοιχεῖν: Gal. VI, 16; παρακολουθεῖν: Tim.
II, III, 10; galaista vairþan, id., καταδιώκειν: Mc.
I, 36.
LAISTJAN, conj. II, 1) sequi, c. accus., ἀκολουθεῖν:
Mth. VIII, 19; Mc. VIII, 34; IX, 38; X, 21, 28, 52; XV;
41; Luc. IX, 23, 57, 59; XVIII, 22, 28, 43; Joan. VI,
1; VIII, 12; X, 4, 5, 27; XII, 26; XIII, 36, 37; XVIII,
15; laistjan afar---Mth. VIII, 1, 22; IX, 9; X, 38;
XXVII, 55; Mc. I, 18; III, 7; VI, 1; VIII, 34; XIV, 54;
Luc. V, 11, 27; IX, 11; laistjan miþ---Luc. IX, 49;
2) persequi, c. accus., διώκειν: Luc. XVII, 23; Rom.
IX, 30, 31; XIV, 19; Thess. I, V, 15; Tim. I, VI, 11;
Tim. II, II, 22.
AFAR-LAISTJAN, sequi, c. dat., ἀκολουθεῖν: Mth. VIII,
10; Mc. X, 32; Luc. VII, 9; παρακολουθεῖν: Luc. I, 3;
ἐπακολουθεῖν: Tim. I, V, 10.
GA-LAISTJAN, id., c. accus., παρακολουθεῖν: Tim. I,
IV, 6; Tim. II, III, 10 vid. ad h. l.; διώκειν: Rom.
XII, 13.
UNBI-LAISTIþS, part. praet., investigabilis, ἀνεξιχνίαστος:
Rom. XI, 33.
UNFAIR LAISTIþS, id., Eph. III, 8.
LAIVVEIS, nom. prop. masc., Λευίς: Mc. II, 14;
Luc. III, 24, 29; V, 27, 29.
LAIVVEITUS, nom propr. masc., levita, Λευίτης:
Esdr. II, 40; Neh. VII, 1.
LAMAIK, nom. propr. masc., Λάμεχ: Luc. III, 36.
 <a name=1372>
LAMB (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sax., angl.,
suec. lamb, vet. sup. germ. lamp, dan., batav. lam,
rec. sup. germ. lamm; Gr. III, 328; Gf. II, 213),
neutr., ovis, πρόβατον: Mth. VII, 15; IX, 36; Luc.
XV, 4, 6; Joan. X, 1, 3, 4, 7, 8, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16,
26, 27; Rom. VIII, 36; Neh. V, 18; ἀρήν: Luc.
X, 3.
LAND (vet. norv., angl. sax., angl., suec., dan.,
batav., rec. sup. germ. land, vet. sax., vet. fr. land.,
lond, vet. sup. germ. lant; Gr. III, 395; Gf. II, 232;
Rchth. 909), neutr., terra, regio, χώρα: Mc. I, 5; V,
1, 10; Luc. II, 8; III, 1; XV, 13; XIX, 12; πατρίς:
Mc. VI, 1; κλίμα: Cor. II, XI, 10; ager, ἀγρός: Luc.
XIV, 18.
ÏUDAIA-LAND, nom. propr., Ἰουδαία
χώρα: Mc.
I, 5.
LAUBJAN, vid. sub Liuban.
LAUGNJAN, vid. sub Liugan.
LAUDEIKAIA, nom. propr. fem., Λαοδικεία: Col.
IV, 13, 15, 16.
* LAUDS (Bopp 19; Gr. III, 46), adject., magnus,
multus?
SAMA-LAUDS, aequalis, similis, ἶσος: Luc. VI, 34.
SVA-LAUDS, tantus, talis, τοσοῦτος: Mth. VIII, 10;
Joan. XIV, 9; Skeir. IV, b; svalauds sve, quantus,
qualis, ὅσος: Gal. IV, 1.
WE-LAUDS, quis, πόσος: Cor. II, VII, 11.
LAUDJA, fem., figura, species (μορφή) Gal. IV, 19
vid. ad h. l.
LAUHATJAN, vid. sub Liuhan.
LAUHMUNI, vid. sub Liuhan.
* LAUþS, vid. sub Liudan.
LAUIDJA, nom. propr. fem., Λοίς: Tim. II,
I, 5.
LAUN (vet. norv. laun, angl. sax. lean, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. lon, vet. fr. lan, suec. lön, dan. lon,
batav. loon, rec. sup. germ. lohn; Gr. II, 48; Gf. II,
219; Rchth. 884), neutr., merces, μισθός: Mth. VI,
1; χάρις: Luc. VI, 32, 33, 34; ὀψώνιον: Rom.
VI, 23.
SIGIS-LAUN, praemium, βραβεῖον: Cor. I, IX, 24;
Phlpp. III, 14.
LAUNA-VARGS, vid. sub Vargs.
ANDA-LAUNI, neutr., pretium, ἀντιμισθία: Cor. II,
VI, 13; ἀνταπόδοσις: Col. III, 24; ἀμοιβή: Tim. I,
V, 4.
LAUS, vid. sub Liusan.
LAUSJAN, vid. sub Liusan.
LAUFS (vet. norv. lauf, vet. sup. germ. laub, vet.
sax. lob̄, vet. fr. laf, angl. sax., angl. leaf, suec. löf,
dan. lof, batav. loof, rec. sup. germ. laub; coll. gr.
φύλλον, lat. folium; Gr. II, 49; III, 211; Gf. II, 65;
Rchth. 883), masc., plur. laubos, folium, φύλλον:
Mc. XI, 13; XIII, 28.
LASIVS (angl. sax. leas; Gr. III, 611), adject.,
superl. lasivosts, infirmus, ἀσθενής: Cor. I, XII, 22;
Cor. II, X, 10.
LATS (vet. norv. latr, letta, vet. sup. germ. laz,
angl. sax. laet, vet. sax. lat, lettian, vet. fr. let, letta,
angl. late, suec. lat, dan. lad, batav. laat, rec. sup.
germ. lass; lat. lassus; DRA. 308; Gf. II, 297; Rchth.
894, 896), adject., piger, ὀκνηρός: Rom. XII, 11;
ἀργός: Tit. I, 12; etiam Luc. XIX, 22 vid. ad h. l.
LATEI, fem., molestia, ὀκνηρόν: Phlpp. III, 1.
LATJAN, conj. II, impedire, retardare, χρονίζειν;
Luc. I, 21.
ANA-LATJAN, id., ἐγκόπτειν: Thess. I, II, 18; analatiþs
vairþan, ἀγκαιρεῖσθαι: Phlpp. IV, 10.
GA-LATJAN, id., ἐκόπτειν: Gal. V, 7.
* LEDS, adject.
UN-LEDS, pauper, πτωχός: Mth. XI, 5; Mc. XIV,
5, 7; Luc. IV, 18; VI, 20; VII, 22; XIV, 13, 21; XVI,
20, 22; XVIII, 22; XIX, 8; Joan. XII, 8; XIII, 29; Cor.
II, VI, 10; Gal. II, 10; πένης: Cor. II, IX, 9.
UN-LEDI, neutr., paupertas, πτωχεία: Cor. II, VIII,
2, 9.
 <a name=1373>
GAUN-LEDJAN, conj. II, pauperem facere; gaunledjan
sik, πτωχεύειν: Cor. II, VIII, 9.
* LEIBAN (vet. norv. leifa, angl. sax. lyfan, laf,
vet. sax. leb̄ian, liban, vet. fr. leva, lavia, liova, vet.
sup. germ. liban, leiba, angl. leave, suec. lemna, dan.
levne, rec. sup. germ. bleiben; gr. λείπειν, lat. linquere;
Gr. II, 13; Gf. II, 47, 48; Rchth. 896), conj. I,
laif, libun. libans, superstitem esse.
LAIBA, fem., reliquiae, κατάλειμμα: Rom. IX, 27;
περίσσευμα: Mc. VIII, 8.
BI-LAIBJAN, conj. II, relinquere, περιλείπειν: Thess.
I, IV, 15.
BI-LAIFS, vid. Bihlaifs.
AF-LIFNAN, conj. III, relinqui, remanere, περιλείπεσθαι:
Thess. I, IV, 17; περισσεύειν: Luc. IX, 17;
Joan. VI, 12, 13; Skeir. VII, c; μένειν: Joan. XII, 24.
LEIHTS (vet. norv. lettr, angl. sax. leoht, vet.
sup. germ. lihti, vet. fr. licht, angl. light, suec. lätt,
dan. let, batav. ligt, rec. sup. germ. leicht; coll. lat.
levis; Gf. II, 160; Rchth. 898), masc., levitas, facilitas,
ἐλαφρία: Cor. II, I, 17.
* LEIþAN (vet. norv. liþa, vet. sup. germ. lidan,
leid, angl. sax. liðan, lad, vet. sax. lithan, suec. lida,
batav. leiden, rec. sup. germ. geleite; coll. gr. ἐλθεῖν:
Gr. II, 15; Gf. II, 168), conj. I, laiþ, liþun, liþans,
ire.
AF-LEIþAN, I) abire, recedere, ἀπέρχεσθαι: Mc. I,
42; Luc. V, 13; ἀποχωρεῖν: Mth. VII, 23; Luc. XX,
20 vid. ad h. l.; ἀναχωρεῖν: Mth. IX, 24; XXVII, 5;
Mc. III, 7; ὑποχωρεῖν: Luc. V, 16; πορεύεσθαι: Luc.
IV, 42; ἀποδημεῖν: Luc. XV, 13; XX, 9; afleiþan aljaþ,
ἀποδημεῖν: Mc. XII, 1; 2) relinquere, ἀφιέναι: Luc.
V, 11.
BI-LEIþAN, linquere, relinquere, deserere, c. dat.
(Luc. XV, 4; Joan XIV, 27; XVI, 32; Tim. II, IV, 13
c. accus.), ἀφιέναι: Luc. XVII, 34, 35; Joan. VIII, 29;
X, 12; XIV, 27; XVI, 28, 32; καταλείπειν: Mc. X, 7;
XII, 19, 20, 21, 22; XIV, 52; Luc. V, 28; XV, 4; XX,
31; Thess. I, III, 1; ἐγκαταλείπειν: Mth. XXVII, 46;
Mc. XV, 34; Rom. IX, 29; Cor. II, IV, 9; Tim. II, IV,
10, 16; ἀπολείπειν: Tim. II, IV, 13.
GA-LEIþAN, ire, ἔρχεσθαι: Joan. VII, 45; XIV, 23;
ἀπέρχεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 18, 21, 31, 32, 33; IX, 7;
XXV, 46; XXVII, 5, 60; Mc. I, 20, 36; III, 13; V, 17,
20, 24, 38; VI, 28; VII, 24, 30; IX, 43; X, 22; XI, 4;
XII, 12; XIV, 10, 12; Luc. I, 23, 38; II, 15; V, 25;
VII, 24; VIII, 31, 37, 39; IX, 12, 59; XII, 12; XVII,
23; XIX, 32; Joan. V, 1, 22, 66, 68; IX, 7, 11; X,
40; XI, 28, 47; XII, 19, 36; XVI, 7; XVIII, 6; εἰςέρχεσθαι:
Mc. I, 21, 45; II, 1, 26; III, 1, 27; V, 12,
13; VII, 17, 27; IX, 25, 43, 45, 47; X, 23, 24, 25;
XI, 11; Luc. I, 40; IV, 38; VI, 6; VII, 1; VIII, 30, 32,
33; IX, 46, 52; XVII, 27; XVIII, 25; XIX, 7, 45; Joan.
III, 4; XIII, 27; XVIII, 1, 33; XIX, 9; διέρχεσθαι: Luc.
VIII, 22; Cor. II, I, 16; ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mc. II, 13; VII,
31; XIV, 68; Luc. IV, 42; XIV, 18; Rom. X, 18; Cor.
II, II, 13; VIII, 17; κατέρχεσθαι: Luc. IV, 31; προέρχεσθαι:
Cor. II, IX, 5; ἐμβαίνειν: Mc. IV, 1; VIII, 10,
13; Luc. V, 3; VIII, 22, 37; ἀναβαίνειν: Joan. VII, 8,
10; καταβαίνειν: Luc. X, 30; ὑπάγειν: Luc. XVII, 14;
Joan. VI, 67; VIII, 14, 21; XIV, 28; ἀνάγεσθαι: Luc.
VIII, 22; πορεύεσθαι: Cor. I, XVI, 4; Tim. I, I, 3;
Tim. II, IV, 10; εἰςπορεύεσθαι: Mc. I, 21; VII, 19;
galeiþan ïnn, εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mc. XV, 43; Luc. I, 28;
IV, 16; εἰςπορεύεσθαι: Mc. V, 40; galeiþan ut, ἐξέρχεσθαι:
Joan. XIII, 30, 31; XVIII, 38.
ÏNNGA-LEIþAN, ingredi, εἰςέρχεσθαι: Mth. VII, 13,
21; Luc. VI, 4; XVIII, 24; XIX, 1; Joan. III, 5; Rom.
XI, 25; etiam galeiþan ïnn, vid. supra.
MIþÏNNGA-LEIþAN, coingredi, συνειςέρχεσθαι: Joan.
XVIII, 15.
HINDAR-LEIþAN, praeterire, perire, παρέρχεσθαι:
Luc. XVI, 17; XVII, 7.
þAIRH-LEIþAN, transire, διέρχεσθαι: Luc. XVIII, 25;
XIX, 1; κατέρχεσθαι: Luc. IV, 30; παράγειν: Mth. IX,
9; þairhleiþands, part. praes., in transitu, ἐν
παρόδῳ:
Cor. I, XVI, 7.
 <a name=1374>
US-LEIþAN, 1) eggredi, recedere, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mth.
VIII, 28; ἀπέρχεσθαι: Mc. VIII, 13; διέρχεσθαι: Mc.
IV, 35; Joan. VIII, 59; Cor. I, XVI, 5; διαπερᾶν: Mc.
V, 21; μεταβαίνειν Mth. VIII, 34; Joan. VII, 3; ἐκδημεῖν:
Cor. II, V, 8; 2) praeterire, perire, παρέρχεσθαι:
Mth. V, 18; Cor. II, V, 17.
UFAR-LEIþAN, transire, διαπερᾶν: Mth. IX, 1.
LEIþUS (vet. norv. lid, angl. sax., vet. sax. lið,
lith, vet. fr. lith, vet. sup. germ. lidu; DRA. 191;
Gf. II, 192; Rchth. 906), masc., sicera, σίκερα: Luc.
I, 15.
LEIK (vet. norv., vet. fr. lik, vet. sax., angl. sax.
lic, vet. sup. germ. lih, batav. lijk, suec. lekamen,
dan. legem, rec. sup. germ. leiche; Bopp 16; Gr. III,
397; Gf. II, 103; Rchth. 901), neutr., 1) corpus,
σῶμα: Mth. V, 29, 30; VI, 22, 23, 25; X, 28; Mc. V,
29; XIV, 8; Rom. VII, 4, 24; XII, 1, 4; Cor. I, IX, 27;
X, 16, 17; XI, 24, 27; XII, 12; XIII, 3; Cor. II, IV,
10; V, 6, 8, 10; X, 10; XII, 2, 3; Gal. VI, 17; Eph.
I, 23; II, 16; IV, 4, 12; V, 28; Phlpp. I, 20; IV, 7;
Col. I, 18, 22, 24; II, 17; III, 15; Thess. I, V, 23;
Skeir. I, b, d; II, a, d; III, b; IV, c; leikis siun, corporalis
species, σωματικὸν
εἶδος: Luc. III, 22; 2) corpus
mortuum, cadaver, σῶμα: Mth. XXVII, 52, 58, 59;
Mc. XV, 43, 45; Luc. XVII, 37; πτῶμα: Mc. VI, 29;
3) caro, σάρξ: Mc. X, 8; XIII, 20; Luc. III, 6; Joan.
VI, 51, 52, 53, 63; VIII, 15; XVII, 2; Rom. VII, 5,
18, 25; VIII, 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10; IX, 5; XI,
14; XIII, 14; Cor. I. V, 5; VII, 28; X, 18; XV, 50;
Cor. II, I, 17; IV, 11; V, 16; VII, 1, 5; X, 2, 3, 10;
XII, 7; Gal. II, 16; III, 3; IV, 12, 23; V, 13, 16; Eph.
II, 3, 11, 15; VI, 12; Phlpp. I, 22, 24; III, 3; Col. I,
24; II, 11, 18; Tim. I, III, 16.
GA-LEIKA, masc., unicorporalis, σύσσωμος: Eph.
III, 6.
LEIKEINS, adject., corporalis, carnalis, σωματικός:
Tim. I, IV, 8; σαρκικός: Rom. VII, 14; Cor. II, I, 12;
X, 4; σάρκινος: Cor. II, III, 3; Skeir. II, b.
LEIKAN (vet. norv. lika, angl. sax. lician, vet.
sax. licon, vet. fr. likia, vet. sup. germ. lichen, angl.
like, batav. lijken; coll. Leiks; Gr. II, 16; Gf. II,
120; Rchth. 901), conj. II, placere, ἀρέσκειν: Joan.
XVIII, 29; Cor. I, X, 33.
GA-LEIKAN, id., Mc. VI, 22; Rom. VIII, 8; Col. I,
10; Thess. I, II, 15; IV, 1; Tim. II, II, 4; εὐδοκεῖν:
Cor. I, I, 21; Cor. II, XII, 10; Col. I, 19; Thess. I,
III, 1; δοκεῖν: Luc. I, 3; vaila galeikan, bene placere,
εὐάρεστον
εἶναι: Rom. XII, 1; XJV, 18; Cor. II, V, 9;
Eph. V, 10; se valde oblectare (ïn), εὐδοκιμεῖν: Mc.
I, 11; εὐδοκεῖν: Luc. III, 22, vaila galeikaiþs, placitus,
εὐάρεστος: Col. III, 20.
GA-LEIKAIþ, neutr. part. pass., bene placitum, εὐάρεστον:
Rom. XII, 2; εὐδοκία: Luc. X, 21.
FAURAGA-LEIKAN, praeponere, προτιθέναι: Eph.
I, 9.
LEIKAINS, fem., beneplacitum, dilectio, εὐδοκία:
Eph. I, 5, 9 h. l.; Thess. II, I, 11; πρόθεσις: Tim.
II, I, 9.
LEIKEIS (Leikeis Mc. II, 17; V, 25; Luc. VIII, 43;
vet. norv. laeknari, laekna, angl. sax. laece, vet. fr.
letza, vet. sup. germ. lahhi, angi. leech, suec. läkare,
dan. läge; DM. 668; Gf. II, 101; Rchth. 890),
masc., medicus, ἰατρός: Mc. II, 17; V, 25; Luc. IV,
23; V, 31; VIII, 43; Col. IV, 14.
LEIKINON (Lekinon Luc. X, 9), conj. II, sanare,
θεραπεύειν: Luc. V, 15; VI, 7; IX, 6; X, 9.
GA-LEIKINON, id., Luc. VIII, 2, 43.
LEIKINASSUS, masc., sanatio, θεραπεία: Luc. IX, 11.
* LEIKS (vet. norv. likr, angl. sax. lic, lician, vet.
sax. lic, licon, vet. fr. lik, likia, vet. sup. germ. lik,
angl. like, suec. lik, dan. liig, batav. lijk, rec. sup.
germ. gleich; coll. Leikan; Bopp 17; Gf. II, 105;
Rchth. 901), adject., similis, conformis.
* ALJA-LEIKS, diversus.
ALJA-LEIKOS, adverb., comp., aliter, ἑτέρως: Phlpp.
III, 15; ἄλλως: Tim. I, V, 25; aljaleikos laisjan, aliter
docere, ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν: Tim. I, VI, 3.
 <a name=1375>
ANA-LEIKO, adverb., similiter, Skeir. VII, a.
ANþAR-LEIKO, aliter; anþarietko laisjan, aliter docere,
ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν: Tim. I, I, 3.
GA-LEIKS, adject., similis, ὅμοιος: Mc. XII, 31;
Luc. VI, 47, 48, 49; VII, 31, 32; Gal. V, 21; Skeir.
I, a; V, d; παρόμοιος: Mc. VII, 8, 13; galeiks visan,
assimilare, ὁμοιάζειν: Mc. XIV, 70; galeiks vairþan,
ὁμοιοῦσθαι; Rom. IX, 29.
GA-LEIKO, adverb., similiter, ἶσα: Phlpp. II, 6 h. l.
IBNA-LEIKS, adject., similis, Skeir. V, d.
LAþA-LEIKO, adverb., libenter, ἥδιστα: Cor. II, XII,
15 vid. ad h. l.
LIUBA-LEIKS, adject., jucundus, προςφιλής: Phlpp.
IV, 8.
MISSA-LEIKS, varius, diversus, ποικίλος: Mc. I, 34;
Luc. IV, 40; Tim. II, III, 6; Skeir. II, dl; V, b; VI, c.
SAMA-LEIKS, similis, conveniens, ἶσος: Mc. XIV,
56, 59.
SAMA-LEIKO, adverb., similiter, ὁμοίως: Mc. IV,
16; XV, 31; Luc. III, 11; V, 10, 33; VI, 31; XVII,
28, 31; Joan. VI, 11; Cor. I, VII, 22; ὡςαύτως: Mc.
XII, 21, 22; Luc. XX, 31; Cor. I, XI, 25 vid. ad h. l.;
Tim. I, II, 9; III, 11; V, 25; κατὰ
ταῦτα: Luc. VI, 26.
SILDA-LEIKS, adject., mirus, mirabilis, θαυμαστός:
Mc. XII, 11; Joan. IX, 30; Cor. II, XI, 14.
SVA-LEIKS, talis, τοιοῦτος: Mth. IX, 8; Mc. IV, 33;
VI, 2; VII, 8; IX, 37; XIII, 19; Luc. IX, 9; XVIII, 16;
Joan. IX, 16; Cor. I, V, 5, 11; VII, 15, 28; XV, 48; XVI,
16, 18; Cor. II, II, 6, 7; III, 4, 12; X, 11; XI, 13;
XII, 2, 5; Gal. V, 21, 23; VI, 1; Eph. V, 27; Phlpp.
II, 29; Thess. II, III, 12; Skeir. I, b; V, c; τηλικοῦτος:
Cor. II, I, 10; Svaleiks sve, qualis, οἷος: Cor. I,
XII, 20.
VAIRA-LEIKO, adverb., virilis; vairaleiko taujan,
viriliter agere, facere, ἀνδρίζεσθαι: Cor. I, XVI, 13.
WI-LEIKS (Weleiks Luc. I, 29), adject., qualis,
ποῖος: Mc. IV, 30; Joan. XII, 33; XVIII, 32; ποταπός:
Mth. VIII, 27; Luc. I, 29; VII, 39; πηλίκος: Gal.
VI, 11; τίς: Gal. IV, 15; Eph. I, 18; III, 9; οἷος:
Cor. I, XV, 48; Cor. II, X, 11; Tim. II, III, 11;
ὁποῖος: Gal. II, 6.
ANþAR-LEIKEI, fem., diversitas, Skeir. V, c; VI, b.
GA-LEIKI, neutr., similitudo, ὁμοίωμα: Rom. VIII,
3; Phlpp. II. 7.
MAN-LEIKA (Mannleika Cor. I, XV, 49 vid. ad. h.
l.), masc., effigies, εἰκών: Mc. XII, 16; Luc. XX, 24;
Cor. I, XV, 49.
SILDA-LEIK, neutr., admiratio, stupor, θάμβος: Luc.
V, 9.
SILDA-LEIKJAN, conj. II, 1) mirari, θαυμάζειν: Mth.
VIII, 10, 27; IX, 8, 33; XXVII, 14; Mc. V, 20; VI, 6;
XII, 17; XV, 5, 44; Luc. I, 21, 63; II, 18, 33; IV, 22;
VIII, 25; IX, 43; XX, 26; Joan. VII, 15, 21; Gal. I,
6; θαμβεῖθαι: Mc. I, 27 h. l.; X, 32; ἐπλήττεσθαι:
Mc. VI, 2; VII, 37; XI, 18; Luc. II, 48; IV, 32; Skeir.
VIII, b; 2) mirari, c. accus., θαυμάζειν: Luc. VII, 9.
GA-LEIKON, conj. II, 1) assimilare, ὁμοιοῦν: Mth.
XXVII, 4; Mc. IV, 30; Luc. VII, 31; 2) similiter agere,
facere, imitari, ὁμοίως
ποιεῖν: Skeir. I, d; V, a
(Joan. V, 19), b; ὁμοιοῦσθαι: Mth. VI, 8; μιμεῖσθαι:
Thess. II, III, 7, 9; hinc galeikonds, part. praes.,
imitator, μιμητής: Cor. I, XI, 1; Eph. V, 1; Thess.
I, II, 14; 3) galeikon sik, se conformare, συσχηματίζεσθαι:
Rom. XII, 2.
GAGA-LEIKON SIK, se conformare, μετασχηματίζεσθαι:
Cor. II, XI, 13, 14, 15.
þAIRHGA-LEIKON, transferri, permutari, μετασχηματίζειν:
Cor. I, IV, 6.
ÏNGA-LEIKON, transformari, μεταμορφοῦν: Cor. II,
III, 18.
MIþGA-LEIKON, coimitari, part. miþgaleikonds,
συμμιμητής: Phlpp. III, 17.
ALJA-LEIKOþS, part. praet., aliter figuratus, ἀλληγορούμενος:
Gal. IV, 24 vid. ad h. l.
LEIN (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., angl. sax., vet.
sax., dan. lin, vet. fr. linnén, angl. lint, linnen, suec.
linn, batav. lijn, rec. sup. germ. lein; gr. λίνον, lat.
<a name=1376>
linum; Gf. II, 218; Rchth. 902), neutr., linum, σινδών:
Mc. XIV, 51, 52; XV, 46.
LEISAN (vet. norv. laera, lesari, angl. sax. laeran,
leornian, vet. sax. lerian, vet. fr. lera, lerna,
vet. sup. germ. leran, lirnen, angl. learn, lore, suec.
lära, dan. laere, rec. sup. germ. lehren, lernen, coll.
lesen; Gr. II, 46; Gf. II, 254; Rchth. 893), conj. I,
lais, lisun, lisans, scire, discere; praet. lais, scio,
novi, οἶδα: Phlpp. IV, 12.
LUBJA-LEISEI, fem., veneficium, φαρμακεία: Gal.
V, 20.
LAISJAN, conj. II, docere, διδάσκειν Mth. V, 19;
VII, 29; IX, 35; XI, 1; Mc. I, 21, 22; II, 13; IV, 1,
2; VI, 2, 6; VII, 7; VIII, 31; IX, 31; X, 1; XI, 17;
XII, 14, 35; XIV, 49; Luc. IV, 15, 31; V, 3, 17; VI,
6; XIX, 47; XX, 1, 21; Joan. VI, 59; VII, 14, 28, 35;
VIII, 20, 28; IX, 34; XIV, 26; XVIII, 20; Col. I, 28;
III, 16; Tim. I, II, 12; IV, 11; VI, 2; Tim. II, II, 2;
Skeir. III, d; IV, a; V, d; κατνχεῖν: Gal. VII, 6;
laisjan sik, seipsum docere, discere, μανθάνειν: Tim.
II, III, 7; anþarleiko vel aljaleikos laisjan, aliter docere,
ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν: Tim. I, I, 3; VI, 3; laisiþs,
part. praet., doctus, διδακτός: Joan. VI, 45.
GA-LAISJAN, I) docere; διδάσκειν: Tim. I, II, 12; 2)
instituere, κατηχεῖν: Luc. I, 4; galaisjan sik, discere,
μανθάνειν: Phlpp. IV, 9, 11; Tim. I, II, 11; V, 4, 13,
Tim. II, III, 7, 14; Skeir. V, a.
US-LAISJAN, docere, διδάσκειν: Eph. IV, 21; at guþa
uslaisiþs, θεοδίδακτος: Thess. I, IV, 9.
UNUS-LAISIþS, part. praet., indoctus, non edoctus,
μὴ
μεμαθηκώς: Joan. VII, 15.
LAISEIGS, adject., aptus ad docendum, διδακτικός:
Tim. I, III, 2; Tim. II, II, 24.
LAISEINS, fem., doctrina, διδαχή: Mth. VII, 28;
Mc. I, 22, 27; IV, 2; XI, 18; XII, 38; Luc. IV, 32;
Joan. VII, 16, 17; XVIII, 19; Cor. I, XIV, 26; Tim.
II, IV, 2; Tit. I, 9; διδασκαλία: Mc. VII, 7; Rom. XV,
4; Col. II, 22; Tim. I, I, 10; IV, 1, 6, 13, 16; V,
17; VI, 1, 3; Tim. II, III, 10, 16; IV, 3; Skeir. I, c;
IV, b; VIII, b.
LAISAREIS, masc., magister, διδάσκαλος: Mth. VIII,
19; IX, 11; X, 24, 25; Mc. IV, 38; V, 35; IX, 17, 38,
X, 17, 20, 35; XII, 14, 19, 32; XIV, 14; Luc. II, 46;
III, 12; VI, 40; VII, 40; VIII, 49; IX, 38; X, 25; XVIII,
18; XIX, 39; XX, 21, 28, 39; Joan. XI, 28; XIII, 13,
14; Eph. IV, 11; Tim. I, II, 7; Tim. II, I, 11; IV, 3;
Skeir. I, d; II, b; VII, a.
VITODA-LAISAREIS, legisperitus, νομοδιδάσκαλος: Luc.
V, 17; Tim. I, I, 7.
LISTS (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ., vet.
fr., suec., dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. list, vet. sax.
list, listi; Gr. II, 26; Gf. II, 282; Rchth. 905), fem.,
dolus, μεθοδεία: Eph. VI, 11.
LISTEIGS, adject., astutus, πανοῦργος: Cor. II, XII,
16; Eph. IV, 14 vid. ad h. l.
LEITAN, i. q. Letan.
LEITILS (vet. norv. litill, angl. sax. lytel, vet.
sax. luttil, vet. sup. germ. luzil, vet. fr. litik, littech,
angl. little, suec. liten, dan. liden, batav. luten; Gr.
III, 611; Gf. II, 317; Rchth. 907), adject., comp.
minniza, superl. minnists, vid. sub Mins; parvus,
curtus, minor, μικρός: Mth. XXV, 45; Mc. IX, 42;
XIV, 70; Luc. XVI, 10; XIX, 3, 17; Joan. VII, 33; XII,
35; XIII, 33; XIV, 19; XVI, 16; Cor. I, V, 6; Cor. II,
XI, 1, 16; Gal. V, 9; Skeir. IV, b; VI, a; ἐλάχιστος:
Luc. XVI, 10; XIX, 17; ὀλίγος: Mc. I, 19; Luc. V, 3;
VII, 47; Cor. II, VIII, 15; Eph. III, 3; Tim. I, V, 23;
βραχύς: Joan. VI, 7; leitil galaubjands. modicae fidei,
ὀλιγόπιστος: Mth. VI, 30; VIII, 26.
LEIVJAN, i. q. Levjan, vid. sub Lev.
LEIWAN (vet. norv. lia, leigia, vet. sax., vet. sup.
germ. lihan, angl. sax. lihan, laenan, vet. fr. lena,
lia, angl. lend, loan, suec. läna, dan. laane, rec. sup.
germ. lehn, leihen; Gr. II, 17; Gf. II, 122; Rchth.
892, 897), conj. I, laiw, laiwun, laiwans, mutuari,
δανείζειν: Mth. V, 42; Luc. VI, 34, 35.
LEKEIS, i. q. Leikeis.
 <a name=1377>
LETAN (Leïtan Mth. IX, 6; Mc. XV, 9; Luc. II, 29;
V, 20; XVI, 18; vet. norv. lata, angl. sax. laetan,
vet. sax. latan, vet. fr. lata, vet. sup. germ. lazan,
angl. let, suec. lata, dan. lade, batav. laten, rec.
sup. germ. lassen; Gf. II, 299; Rchth. 895), conj.
I, lailot, lailotun, letans, linquere, deserere, ἀφιέναι:
Mth. VIII, 22; XXVII, 49; Mc. V, 19; VII, 27; X, 14,
XI, 6, 16; XIV, 6, 50; XV, 36, 37; Luc. VI, 42; IX,
60; XVIII, 16; XIX, 44; Joan. XI, 44; XII, 7; XIV, 18;
XVIII, 8; ἐᾶν: Luc. IV, 34, 41.
AF-LETAN, 1) relinquere, ἀφιέναι: Mth. V, 24; VIII,
15; Mc. I, 18, 20, 31; VII, 8; X, 28, 29; XII, 12;
XIV, 50; Luc. IV, 39; XVIII, 28, 29; 2) perdere, deserere,
ἀπολύειν: Mth. V, 31, 32; Mc. X, 4, 11, 12;
Luc. XVI, 18; ἀφιέναι: Mth. XXVII, 50; Mc. IV, 36;
Cor. I, VII, 12, 13; 3) relinquere, ἀφιέναι: Mth. V,
40; 4) sinere, permittere, ἀφιέναι: Mth. VI, 12, 14,
15; IX, 2, 5, 6; Mc. II, V, 7, 10; III, 28; IV, 12; XI,
25, 26; Luc. V, 20, 21, 23, 24; VII, 47, 48, 49.
US-LETAN, excludere, ἐκκλείειν: Gal. IV, 17.
FRA-LETAN, 1) relinquere, deserere, ἀπολύειν:
Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc. VIII, 3, 9; XV, 6, 9, 11, 15;
Luc. II, 29; VI, 37; VIII, 38; IX, 12; Joan. XVIII, 39;
XIX, 10; ἐᾶν: Mc. I, 24; ἀποστέλλειν: Luc. IV, 19;
ἀφιέναι: Cor. I, VII, 11; Skeir. IV, b; 2) remittere,
ἀφιέναι: Eph. VI, 9; 3) permittere, ἀφιέναι: Mc. I,
34; V, 37; VII, 12; Luc. VIII, 51; ἐπιτρέπειν: Cor.
I, XVI, 7; 4) sinere, ἀφιέναι: Luc. VII, 47; XVII, 3, 4;
5) demittere, χαλᾶν: Mc. II, 4 h. l.
AND-LETNAN, solvi, ἀναλεῖν: Phlpp. I, 23.
AF-LET, neutr., remissio, ἄφεσις: Luc. I, 77; Skeir.
III, c.
FRA-LET, remissio, ἄφεσις: Mc. III, 29; Luc. III,
3; IV, 19; Eph. I, 7; Col. I, 14.
FRA-LETS, adject., manumissus, ἀπελεύθερος: Cor.
I, VII, 22.
LEV (angl. sax. laeva, vet. sup. germ. lawjan; Gf.
II, 294), neutr., occasio, ἀφορμή: Rom. VII 8, 11;
Cor. II, V, 12; Gal. V, 13.
LEVJAN (Leivjan Joan. VI, 64), conj. II, tradere,
παραδιδόναι: Mc. XIV, 42, 44; Joan. XVIII, 5.
GA LEVJAN, 1) tradere, παρέχειν: Luc. VI, 29; 2)
tradere, παραδιδόναι: Mth. XXVII, 3, 4; Mc. III, 19;
XIV, 10, 11, 41; Joan. VI, 64; XII, 4; XIII, 21; XVIII,
2; Cor. l, XI, 23; hinc galevjands, part. praes., traditor,
προδότης: Luc. VI, 16.
FRA-LEVJAN, tradere; part. praes., fraleviands,
proditor, προδότης: Tim. II, III, 4.
LIBAN (vet. norv. lif, lifa, angl. sax. lif, lifian,
vet. sax. libh, libbian, vet. fr. lif, libba, liva, rec.
sup. germ. leban, angl. live, suec. lefva, dan. leve,
batav. leven, rec. sup. germ. leben; Gr. II, 13; Gf.
II, 40; Rchth. 898), conj. II, vivere, ζῆν: Mth. IX,
18; XXVII, 63; Mc. V, 23; XVI, 11; Luc. II, 36; IV,
4; X, 28; XV, 13; XX, 38; Joan. VI, 51, 57, 69; VII,
38; XI, 25, 26; XIV, 19; Rom. VII, 1, 2, 3, 9; IX, 26;
X, 5; XIV, 11; Cor. II, I, 8; III, 3; IV, 11; V, 15; VI, 9,
16; XIII, 4; Gal. II, 14, 19, 20; V, 25; Phlpp. I, 21,
22; Col. III, 7; Thess. I, III, 8; IV, 15, 17; V, 10;
Tim. I, III, 15; IV, 10; V, 6; Tim. II, III, 12; liban
taujan, vivificare, ζωοποιεῖν: Joan. VI, 63; liban gataujan,
id.; Joan. V, 21; samana liban, unanimiter
vivere, συζῆν: Cor. II, VII, 3.
MIþ-LIBAN, convivere, συζῆν: Tim. II, II, 11.
LIBAINS, fem., vita, ζωή: Mth. VII, 14; XXV, 46;
Mc. IX, 43, 45; X, 17, 30; Luc. X, 25; XVIII, 18, 30;
Joan. VI, 27, 33, 35, 40, 47, 48, 51, 53, 54, 63, 68;
VIII, 12; X, 10, 28; XI, 25; XII, 25; XIV, 6; XVII, 2,
3; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 10; VIII, 2, 6; XI, 15; Cor. I,
XV, 19; Cor. II, II, 16; IV, 11, 12; V, 4; Gal. VI, 8;
Eph. IV, 18; Phlpp. I, 20; IV, 3; Col. III, 3; Tim.
I, I, 16; IV, 8; VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 1, 10; Tit. I, 2;
βίος: Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 14.
LIGAN (vet. norv. liggia, leggia, vet. sax. ligan,
legian, lagian, angl. sax. licga, lecgan, vet. fr. liga,
lega, vet. sup. germ. ligan, legjan, angl. ly, lay,
suec. ligga, lägga, dan. ligge, laegge, batav. liggen, <a name=1378>
leggen, rec. sup. germ. liegen, legen; gr. λέγεσθαι,
lat. legere, lectus; Gr. II, 27; Gf. II, 81; Rchth. 888,
900), conj. I, lag, legun, ligans, jacere, κεῖσθαι: Luc.
II, 16, 34; III, 9; Cor. II, III, 15; κατακεῖσθαι: Mc. I,
30; II, 4; Luc. V, 25; ἀνακεῖσθαι: Mc. V, 40; Skeir.
III, d; βεβλῆσθαι: Mth. VIII, 6, 14; IX, 2; Mc. VII, 30;
κεκοιμῆσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 52.
AT-LIGAN, adjacere, παρακεῖσθαι: Rom. VII, 18.
UF-LIGAN, subjacere, deficere, ἐκλύεσθαι: Mc. VIII, 3,
ἐκλείπεσθαι: Luc. XVI, 9.
LIGRS, masc., I) lectus, cubile, κλίνη: Mth. IX, 2,
6; Mc. IV, 21; VII, 30; Luc. V, 18; VIII, 16; XVII, 34;
2) concubitus, κοίτη: Rom. XIII, 13.
GA-LIGRI, fem., concubitus, κοίτη: Rom. IX, 10.
LAGJAN, conj. II, jacere, ponere, τιθέναι: Mc. VI,
56; X, 16; XV, 19; Luc. IX, 44; XIX, 21; Joan. X, 11;
XI, 34; XIII, 37; XV, 13; Cor. I, XVI, 2; Cor. II,
III, 13; V, 19, ἐπιτιθέναι: Mc. VII, 32; Tim. I, V, 22;
ἐπιβάλλειν: Mth. IX, 16; Luc. V, 36; βάλλειν: Mth. X,
34; XXVII, 6; Mc. VII, 33; Joan. XVIII, 11; lagjan ana---,superponere,
περιτιθέναι: Mth. XXVII, 48; ἐπίτιθέναι:
Mc. V, 23.
ANA-LAGJAN, imponere, superponere, ἐπιτιθέναι:
Luc. IV, 40; X, 30.
AT-LAGJAN, I) jacere, ponere, βάλλειν: Mth. VII,
19; 2) ponere, imponere, ἐπιτιθέναι: Mth. IX, 18;
Mc. VIII, 23; περιτιθέναι: Mc. XV, 17; 3) deponere
(pecuniam), δοῦναι: Luc. XIX, 23. Atlagjan faur,
proponere, παρατιθέναι: Mc. VIII, 6.
AF-LAGJAN, deponere, τιθέναι: Joan. X, 18; ἀποτιθέναι:
Eph. IV, 22, 25; Col. III, 8; καταργεῖν: Cor.
I, XIII, 11.
GA-LAGJAN, I) ponere, τιθέναι: Mth. XXVII, 60;
Mc, VI, 29; XII, 36; XV, 47; XVI, 6; Luc. I, 66; V, 18;
XIX, 20; XX, 43; Rom. IX, 33; Cor. I, XV, 25; περιτιθέναι:
Mc. XV, 36; κατατιθέναι: Mc. XV, 46; κλίνειν:
Luc. IX, 58; ἀνακλίνειν: Luc. II, 7; passiv. jacere,
poni, κεῖσθαι: Luc. II, 12; ἀποκεῖσθαι: Luc. XIX, 20;
Tim. II, IV, 8; περικεῖσθαι: Mc. IX, 42; 2) jacere,
βάλλειν: Mth. V, 25; VI, 30; Luc. III, 9; Joan. 3, 24;
XV, 6; 3) ponere, imponere, ἐπιτιθέναι: Mc. VI, 5;
VIII, 25; Joan. IX, 15; XIX, 2; ἐπίβάλλειν: Mc. XI, 7.
US-LAGJAN, ponere, ἐπιτιθέναι: Luc. XV, 5; imponere
(manum in aliquem), ἐπιβάλλειν: Mc. XIV, 46;
Luc. IX, 62; XX, 19; Joan. VII, 30, 44.
UFAR-LAGJAN, imponere; pass., imponi, incumbere,
ἐπικεῖσθαι: Joan. II, 38.
FAUR-LAGJAN, proponere, παρατιθέναι: Luc. IX, 16;
X, 8; Cor. I, X, 27.
LAGEINS (vet. norv. lag, lög, angl. sax. leag, vet.
sax. lag, lagu, vet. fr. laga; Rchth. 883 sq.), impositio,
ἐπίθεσις: Tim. II, I, 6 vid. ad. h. l.
ANA-LAGEINS, impositio, ἐπίθεσις: Tim. I, IV, 14;
Tim. II, I, 6.
AF-LAGEINS, remissio, ἄφεσις: Mc. I, 4.
+ BI-LAGEINS, lex, Jornand. p. 93 ed. Lindbr.
«Diceneus physicam tradens naturaliter propriis legibus
vivere (Gothos) fecit, quas usque nunc conscriptas
bilagînes (ita enim loco corrupti bellagines
legendum) nuncupant.» Vid. gramm. col. 888.
FAUR-LAGEINS, propositio, πρόθεσις: Mc. II, 26;
Luc. VI, 4.
? LIGINON, Cor. II, II, 11 vid. ad h. l.
LIþUS (vet. norv. liþr, angl. sax. lið, vet. sax.
lith, vet. fr. lith, leth, vet. sup. germ. lid, suec.
led, dan., batav. lid, rec. sup. germ. glied; coll.
Leiþan; Gr. II, 15; III, 398; Gf. II, 188; Rchth. 905),
masc. membrum, μέλος: Mth. V, 29; Rom. VII, 5,
23; XII, 4; Cor. I, XII, 12, 14, 18, 19; 20, 22; Eph.
IV, 25; Col. III, 5.
US-LIþA, masc., paralyticus, παραλυτικός: Mth. VIII,
6; IX, 2, 6; Mc. II, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10; Luc. V, 20, 24;
παραλελυμένος: Luc. V, 18 (24).
LIMA (voc. hebr.), λιμά: Mth. XXVII, 46; Mc.
XV, 34
* LINNAN (vet. norv. linna, angl. sax. biinnan
<a name=1379>
vet. sup. germ. linnan; Gf. II, 218), conj. I, lann,
lunnun, lunnans, cedere.
AF-LINNAN, cessare, discedere, ἀποχωρεῖν: Luc. IX,
39 vid. ad h. l.
* LIUBAN (vet. norv. liufr, angl. sax. leof, lufian,
vet. sax. liof, lief, gilobian, vet. fr. liaf, lief, vet. sup.
germ. liub, angl. lief, love, suec. ljufig, batav. lief,
rec. sup. germ. lieb; Gr. II, 49; Gf. II, 51; Rchth.
897), conj. I, lauf, lubun, lubans; dilectum esse.
LIUBS, adject., dilectus, ἀγαπητός: Mc. I, 11; IX, 7;
XII, 6; Luc. III, 22; IX, 35; XX, 13; Rom. XI, 28; XII,
19; Cor. I, XV, 58; Cor. II, VII, 1; XII, 19; Eph. V, 1;
VI, 21; Phlpp. IV, 1; Col. I, 7; IV, 7, 9, 14; Tim. I,
VI, 2; Tim. II, I, 2; Philem. 16; ἠγαπημένος: Rom.
IX, 25; Eph. I, 6.
UN-LIUBS, non dilectus, οὐκ
ἠγαπημένος: Rom.
IX, 35.
LIUBA-LEIKS, vid. sub Leiks.
LAUBJAN (vet. norv. leyfa, angl. sax. lyfan, vet. fr.
leva, vet. sup. germ. laubjan, angl. leave, believe,
dan. lov, love, batav. gelooven, rec. sup. germ.
glauben, erlauben; Gf. II, 66, rchth. 885, 897), conj.
II, credere, πιστεύειν: Rom. IX, 33 vid. ad h. I,
GA-LAUBJAN, I) id., c. dat.: Mth. XXVII, 42; Mc. XI, 31;
Luc. I, 20; XVI, 11; XX, 5; Joan. V, 38, 46, 47; VI, 29,
30; VII, 5, 31, 48; VIII; 31, 45, 46; X, 37, 38; XII,
37; XIV, 12; Rom. X, 14, 16; Gal. III, 6; Eph. I, 13;
Phlpp. I, 29; Tim. I, I, 16; Tim. II, I, 12; Skeir. VI,
a; VIII, c, d; cum du Mc. IX, 42; Joan. VI, 35, 40,
47; VII, 38, 39; IX, 35, 36; X, 42; XI, 26; XII, 36;
XVIII, 20; Rom. X, 10, 11; cum ïn Mc. I, 15; Gal. II, 16;
cum accusativo Mc. XI, 23; Cor. I, XIII, 7; pass. Rom.
X, 9; Tim. I, III, 16; absol. Mth. VIII, 13; IX, 28; Mc.
IV, 24; V, 36; IX, 23; XI, 24; XIII, 21; XV, 32; Luc. I,
45; VIII, 12, 13, 50; Joan. VI, 36, 64, 69; IX, 18, 38;
X, 25, 38; XI, 15; XVI, 30; Rom. X, 4, 9, 14; XIII,
11; XIV, 2; Cor. I, I, 21; XIV, 22; XV, 2, 11; Cor. II,
IV, 13; Eph. I, 19; Thess. I, II, 13; IV, 14; Thess. II, I
10; Skeir. V, d; triggvaba galaubjan, credere fortiter,
persuasum habere, πεπεῖσθαι: Luc. XX, 6; ni
galaubjan, non credere, ἀπιστεῖν: Mc. XVI, 11; Tim.
II, II, 13; ἀπειθεῖν: Rom. XI, 30, 31; 2) credere,
πιστεύειν: Luc. XVI, 11.
GA-LAUBJANDS, pari. praes., credens, fidelis, πιστός:
Cor. II, VI, 15; Tim. I, I, 12; IV, 3, 10, 12; VI, 2;
leitil galaubjands, modicae fidei, ὀλιγόπιστος: Mth.
VI, 30; VIII, 26.
UNGA-LAUBJANDS, incredulus, infidelis, ἄπιστος:
Mc. IX, 19; Luc. IX, 41; Cor. I, VII, 12, 13, 14, 15;
X, 27, 29; XIV, 22, 23, 24; Cor. II, IV, 4; VI, 14, 15;
Tim. I, V, 8; Tit. I, 15; ἀπειθῶν: Rom. X, 21;
ἀπειθής: Tit. I, 16; Skeir. V, b; VI, c.
US-LAUBJAN, concedere, permittere, ἐπιτρέπειν:
Mth. VIII, 21, 31; Mc. V, 13; X, 4; Luc. VIII, 32;
IX; 59; Tim. I, II, 12; Skeir. VIII, a; κελεύειν: Mth.
XXVII, 58.
GA-LAUBEINS, adject., fidelis, πιστός: Tit. I, 6.
GA-LAUBEINS, fem., fides, πίστις: Mth. VIII, 10; IX,
2, 22, 29; Mc. II, 5; IV, 40; V, 34; X, 52; XI, 22; Luc.
V, 20; VII, 9, 50; VIII, 25, 48; XVII, 5, 6, 19; XVIII, 8, 42;
Rom. IX, 30, 32; X, 6, 8, 17; XI, 20; XII, 3, XIV, 1;
Cor. I, XIII, 2; XV, 14, 17; XVI, 13; Cor. II, I, 24;
IV, 13; V, 7; VIII, 7; X, 15; XIII, 5; Gal. I, 23; II, 16,
20; III, 2; V, 5, 6, 22; VI, 10; Eph. I, 15; II, 8; III, 12,
17; IV, 5, 13, 29; VI, 16, 23; Phlpp. I, 25, 27;
III, 9; Col. I, 23; Thess. I, III, 2, 5, 6, 10; V, 8;
Thess. II, I, 3, 4, 11; III, 2; Tim. I, I, 2, 4, 14, 19;
II, 7, 15; III, 9, 13; IV, 1, 6, 12; V, 8; VI, 10, 11, 12;
Tim. II, I, 5, 13; II, 18, 22; III, 10, 15; IV, 7; Tit. I,
1, 4; Skeir. II, a, c.
UNGA-LAUBEINS, incredulitas, ἀπιστία: Mc. VI, 6;
IX, 24; Rom. XI, 20, 23; Tim. I, I, 13; ἀπειθεία:
Rom. XI, 30, 32; Eph. II, 2; V, 6; Col. III, 6; Skeir.
VIII, b.
GA-LAUBS, adject., pretiosus, πολυτελής: Tim. I, II,
9 vid. ad h. l.; galaub kas, εἰς
τιμὴν
σκεῦος: Rom.
<a name=1380>
IX, 21; vairþs galaubs, magnum pretium, τιμή: Cor.
I, VII, 23.
UNGA-LAUBS, sine pretio; ungalaub kas, εἰς
ἀτιμίαν
σκεῦος: Rom. IX, 21.
FILUGA-LAUBS, pretiosus, πολύτιμος: Joan. XII, 3.
GA-LUBS, adject., pretiosus, πολυτελής: Tim. I,
II, 9.
GUDI-LUBS, nom. propr., Theodorus, docum. aret.
BROþRA-LUBO (Broþru-lubo Thess. I, IV, 9), fem.,
charitas fraterna, φιλαδελφία: Rom. XII, 10; Thess.
I, IV, 9.
* LUBAN, conj. II, sperare.
LUBAINS, fem., spes, ἐλπίς: Rom. XV, 13.
LIUGAN (Gr. II, 23; IV, 601; DRA, 418; coll. vet.
fr. logia, Rchth. 909), conj. II, uxorem ducere,
γαμεῖν: Mth. V, 32; Mc. X, 11, 12; XII, 25;
Luc. XIV, 20; XVI, 18; XVII, 27; XX, 34, 35; Cor. I,
VII, 9; Tim.-I, V, 14; pass., nubere (de muliere), γαμεῖσθαι:
Mc. X, 12; Cor. I, VII, 9, 28; γαμίσκεσθαι:
Mc. XII, 25; ἐκγαμίζεσθαι: Luc. XVII, 27; ἐκγαμίσκεσθαι:
Luc. XX, 34, 35.
GA-LIUGAN, id., γαμεῖν: Mc. VI, 17.
UN-LIUGAIþS, part. pass., innubus, ἄγαμος: Cor.
I, VII, 11.
LIUGA, fem., matrimonium, τὸ
γαμεῖν: Tim. I, IV,
3; liugom hafts, matrimonio junctus, γεγαμηκώς:
Cor. I, VII, 10.
LIUGAN (vet. norv. liuga, angl. sax. leogan, vet.
sax. liogan, lognian, vet. fr. liaga, vet. sup. germ.
liugan, angl. lie, suec. ljuga, dan. lyve, batav. liegen,
rec. sup. germ. lügen; Gr. II, 23; Gf. II, 129;
Rchth. 898), conj. I, lauh, lügun, lugans, mentiri,
ψεύδεσθαι: Rom. IX, 1; Cor. II, I, 31; Gal. I, 20;
Col. III, 9; Tim. I, II, 7; Skeir. VIII, c.
UN-LIUGANDS, part. praes., non mentiens, veridicus,
ἀψευδής: Tit. I, 2.
GA-LIUGS, adject., mendosus; galiug taujan, mendosum
facere, δολοῦν: Cor. II, IV, 2.
GA-LIUG, neutr., idolum, εἴδωλον: Cor. I, X, 19, 28;
Cor. II, VI, 16; galiuge staþs, fanum, εἰδωλεῖον: Cor.
I, VIII, 10; galiugam skalkinonds, idolatria, εἰδωλολάτρης:
Cor. I, V, 10, 11.
GA-LIUGA-APAUSTAULUS, vid. sub Apaustaulus.
GA-LIUGA-BROþAR, vid. sub Broþar.
GA-LIUGA-PRAUFETUS, vid. sub Praufetus.
GA-LIUGA-XRISTUS, vid. sub Xristus.
LIUGN, neutr. (?), mendacium, ψεῦδος: Joan. VIII,
44; Eph. IV, 25; Skeir. I, c.
LIUGNA-VAURDS, vid. sub Vaurds.
LIUGNJA, masc., mendax, ψεύστης: Joan. VIII, 44,
55; Tim. I, I, 10; Tit. I, 12.
LAUGNJAN, conj. II, mentiri, ἀρνεῖσθαι: Mth. XXVI,
70; Mc. XIV, 70; Luc, VIII, 45.
GA-LAUGNJAN, 1) abscondere, περικρύβειν: Luc. I,
24; 2) abscondi, λανθάνειν: Mc. VII, 24; Luc, VIII, 47.
ANA-LAUGNS, adject., absconditus, κρυπτός: Mc. IV,
22; Luc. VIII, 17; Cor. I, IV, 5; XIV, 25; Cor. II.
IV, 2.
ANA-LAUGNIBA, adverb., in abscondito, ἐν
κρυπτῷ:
Joan. VII, 10.
ANA-LAUGNEI, fem., absconditum, κρυπτόν: Joan.
VII, 4.
LIUDAN (vet. dan. liutan, vet. sax. liodan; Gr. II,
21; Gf, II, 198), conj. I, lauþ, ludun, ludans, magnum
fieri, crescere, μηκύνεσθαι: Mc. IV, 27.
* LAUþS (vet. norv. lyd, liod, angl. sax. leod, vet.
sax. liud, vet. sup. germ. liut, vet. fr. liode, liude,
angl. leod, rec. sup. germ. leute; Gr. III, 472; DRA.
305; Gf. II, 193; Rchth. 902), masc., homo.
JUGGA-LAUþS, juvenis, νεανίσκος: Mc. XIV, 51; XVI.
5; Luc. VII, 14.
* LIUHAN (vet. norv. lysa, lios, lioma, angl. sax.
leoht, lyhtan, leoma, vet. sax. lioht, liomo, logna, vet.
fr. liaht, vet. sup. germ. lioht, angl. light, suec. ljus,
lysna, dan. lys, rec. sup. germ. lohe, licht, leuchten;
Bopp 129; Gr. II, 50; III, 391; DM. 121; Gf. II,
<a name=1381>
146; Rchth. 897), conj. I, lauh, lauhun, lauhans,
lucere.
LIUHAþ (Liuhad Luc. VIII, 16; Joan. XI, 10, 12,
46), neutr., lux, lumen, φῶς: Mth. V, 16; VI, 23; X,
27; Mc. XIV, 54; Luc. II, 32; VIII, 16; XVI, 8; Joan. V,
35; VIII, 12; IX, 5; XI, 9, 10; XII, 35, 36, 46; Rom.
XIII, 12; Cor. II, IV, 6, 6, 14; XI, 14; Eph. V, 8;
Col. I, 12; Thess. I, V, 5; Tim. I, VI, 16; φέγγος:
Mc. XIII, 24.
LIUHADEI, fem., lux, claritas, illuminatio, φωτισμός·.:
Cor. II, IV, 4, 6.
LIUHADEINS, adject., lucidus, φωτεινός: Mth. VI, 22.
LIUHTJAN (Liutjan Mth. V, 15), conj. II, lucere, λάμπειν:
Mth. V, 15, 16; Cor. II, IV, 6; αὐγάζειν: Cor.
II. IV, 4; φαίνειν: Joan. V, 35.
GA-LIUHTJAN, 1) illuminare, φωτίζειν: Cor. I, IV,
5; Tim. II, I, 10; 2) evidentem reddere, illustrare,
φανεροῦν: Cor. I, IV, 5.
IN-LIUHTJAN, illuminare, φωτίζειν: Eph. I, 18;
III, 9.
LAUHATJAN, conj. II, fulgere, ἀστράπτειν: Luc.
XVII, 24.
LAUHMUNI (Lauhmoni Luc. XVII, 24; Thess. II, I,
8), fem., fulgur, ἀστραπή: Luc. X, 18; XVII, 24;
φλόξ: Thess. II, I, 8 vid. ad h. l.
LIUþON (vet. norv. lioþ, angl. sax. leoð, vet.
sup. germ. liod, angl. lay, suec. ljuda, lyda, dan.
lyde, batav., rec. sup. germ. lied; Gf. II, 198), conj.
II, canere, ψάλλειν: Rom. XV, 9.
LIUþAREIS, masc., cantor, ὁ
ἄδων: Esdr. II, 41;
Neh. VII, 1.
* LIUSAN (vet. norv. liosa, laus, vet. sax. losian,
liosan, los, lari, angl. sax. leosan, losian, leas, vet.
fr. lesa, liasa, las, vet. sup. germ. liusan, angl. leese,
loose, suec. förlora, lösa, dan, lös, rec. sup. germ.
verlieren, verlust, los; gr. λύειν: Gr. II, 22; Gf.
II, 262; Rchth 884, 893, 898), conj. I, laus, lusun,
lusans, perdere.
FRA-LIUSAN, id., ἀπολλύναι: Luc. XV, 4, 6, 8, 9,
24, 32; XIX, 10; Joan. VI, 27.
FRA-LUSNAN, conj. III, perdi, deperdi, perire,
ἀπόλλυσθαι: Cor. I, I, 18; Cor. II, II, 15 h. l.; IV, 3.
FRA-LUSTS, fem., pernicies, ἀπώλεια: Mth. VII, 13;
Joan. XVII, 12; Rom. IX, 22; Phlpp. I, 28; III, 19;
Thess. II, II, 3; Tim. I, VI, 9; ὄλεθρος: Thess. I, V,
3; Thess. II, I, 9.
LAUS, adject., vacuus, inanis, κενός: Luc. I, 53;
XX, 10; Cor. I, XV, 14, 58; Eph. V, 6; Phlpp. II, 3;
laus vairþan, vacuum, inanem fieri, κενοῦσθαι: Cor.
II, IX, 3; laus visan, vacuum esse, καταργηθῆναι: Gal. V,
4; vitodis laus, legem non habens, ἄνομος: Cor. I,
IX, 21.
AKRANA-LAUS, influctuosus, ἄκαρπος: Mc. IV, 19.
ANDI-LAUS, infinitus, ἀπέραντος: Tim. I, I, 4.
GUDA-LAUS, impius, atheus, ἄθεος: Eph. II, 12.
VITODA-LAUS, sine lege, ἄνομος: Cor. I, IX, 21;
Tim. I, I, 9.
LAUS-QIþRS, vid. sub. Qiþus.
LAUS-HANDJA, vid. sub Handus.
LAUSA-VAURDS, vid. sub Vaurd.
LAUSJAN, conj. II, 1) solvere, separare, λύειν: Cor.
I, VII, 15; sokei lausjan (ζήτει
λύσιν); 2) annihilare,
inanem reddere, κενοῦν: Cor. I, I, 17; 3) liberare,
ῥύειν: Mth. VI, 13; XXVII, 43; Rom. VII, 24;
XI, 26; 4) exigere, πράττειν: Luc. III, 13; ἀπαιτεῖν:
Luc. VI, 30.
GA-LAUSJAN, 1) solvere, διασπᾶν: Mc. V, 4; 2) liberare,
καταργεῖν: Rom. VII, 2; λύειν: Cor. I, VII, 27;
3) liberare, eruere, ῥύειν: Luc. I, 74; Cor. II, I, 10;
Col. I, 13; Tim. II, III, 11; Skeir. I, b, c; 4) servare,
φυλάττειν: Thess. II, III, 3; 5) exigere, πράττειν:
Luc. XIX, 23.
US-LAUSJAN, 1) evacuare, κενοῦν: Phlpp. II, 7; 2)
liberare, ῥύειν: Thess. II, III, 2; ἐξαιρεῖσθαι: Gal. I,
4; 3) evellere; uslausjan us vaurtim, ἐκριζοῦν: Luc.
XVII, 6.
 <a name=1382>
US-LAUSEINS, fem., redemptio, λύτρωσις: Luc. I,
68; ἀπολύτρωσις: Eph. IV, 30.
* LIUTAN (angl. sax. lytig, lutan, vet. sup. germ.
luzen; Gf. II, 322), conj. I, laut, lutun, lutans, blandiri,
decipere.
LIUTS, adject., simulator, γόης: Tim. II, III, 13.
UN-LIUTS, sine dolo, sincerus, ἀνυπόκριτος: Rom.
XII, 9; Tim. II, I, 5.
LIUTA, masc., hypocrita, adulator, ὑποκριτής: Mth.
VI, 2, 5, 16; Mc. VII, 6; Luc. VI, 42.
LIUTEI, fem., astucia, dolus, hypocrisis, ὑπόκρισις:
Mc. XII, 15; Tim. I, IV, 2; κυβεία: Eph. IV, 14 vid.
ad. h. l.; δόλος: Mc. VII, 22; us liutein taiknjan sik,
dolo se ostendere, ὑποκρίνεσθαι
ἑαυτόν: Luc. XX, 20.
LUTON, conj. II, decipere.
LUTONDS, partic. ut subst., deceptor, φρεναπάτης:
Tit. I, 10.
US-LUTON, decipere, ἄπατᾶν: Eph. V, 6 vid. ad h.
l.; Tim. I, II, 14; ἐξαπατᾶν: Rom. VII, 11; Cor. II,
XI, 3; Thess. II, II, 3; φρεναπατᾶν: Gal. VI, 3;
Skeir. 1, b. d.
LISAN (vet. norv., vet. fr. lesa, angl. sax., vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ. lesan, batav., rec. sup. germ.
lesen; gr. λέγειν, lat. legere; Gr. II, 26; Gf. II, 246,
Rchth. 893), conj. I, las, lesun, lisans, colligere,
συλλέγειν: Mth. VII, 16; Luc. VI, 44; συνάγειν: Mth.
VI, 26.
GA-LISAN, colligere, congregare, συνάγειν: Mc. IV,
1; Luc. XVII, 37; Joan. VI, 12, 13; XI, 47; XV, 6;
Neh. V, 16; ἐπισυνάγειν: Mc. XIII, 27.
LISTS, vid. sub Leisan.
LITA (coll. Liutan; Gf. II, 317), fem., hypocrisis,
ὑπόκρισις: Gal. II, 13.
MIþ-LITJAN, conj. II, simulare cum, συνυποκρίνεσθαι:
Gal. II, 13.
LITEINS (gr. λιτή), fem., petitio, ἔντευξις: Tim. I,
II, 1.
. . . LIF (vet. norv. . . .levu, angl. sax. . . . lufon, vet.
sax. . . . liui, vet. fr. . . . lif, . . . lef, vet. sup. germ.
. . . lif, angl. . . . leven, suec. . . . lofva, dan. . . .leve, rec.
sup. germ. . . . lf; Bopp 16; Gf. II, 206), decem, . . . decim.
AIN-LIF, vid. sub Ains.
TVA-LIF, vid. sub Tvai.
LIFNAN, vid. sub Leiban.
* LUBJA (angl. sax. lib, vet. sup. germ. luppi,
suec. luf; Gf. II, 77), fem. (?), venenum.
LUBJA-LEISEI, vid. sub Leisan.
LUBS, vid. sub Liuban.
LUDJA (coll. Liudan; Gr. III, 401; Gf. II, 201),
fem., vultus, πρόσωπον: Mth. VI, 17; coll. ad Gal.
IV, 19.
* LUKAN (vet. norv. luka, liuka, angl. sax., vet. sax. lucan, vet. fr. lukan, vet. sup. germ. luhhan,
angl. lock, suec. lycka, dan. lukke, batav. luyken,
Gr. II, 22; I, 63 (3 edit.); Gf. II, 139; Rchth. 913),
conj. I, lauk, lukun, lukans, claudere.
GA-LUKAN, 1) claudere, κλείειν: Mth. VI, 6; κατακλείειν:
Luc. III, 20; ἀσφαλίζεσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 66,
2) concludere, συγκλείειν: Luc. V, 6; Rom. XI, 32.
US-LUKAN, 1) aperire, recludere, ἀνοίγειν: Joan.
IX, 14, 17, 21, 26, 30, 32; X, 3, 21; XI, 37; Cor.
II, II, 12; Col. IV, 3; Neh. VII, 3; διανοίγειν: Luc.
II, 23; ἀναπτύσσειν: Luc. IV, 17; 2) educere (gladium),
σπᾶσθαι: Mc. XIV, 47; ἕλκειν: Joan. XVIII, 10.
GA-LUKNAN, conj. III, claudi, κλείεσθαι: Luc. IV, 25.
US-LUKNAN, recludi, aperiri, ἀνοίγεσθαι: Mth. IX
30; XXVII, 52; Luc. I, 64; III, 21; Joan. IX, 10; Cor.
I, XVI, 9; Cor. II, VI, 11; διανοίγεσθαι: Mc. VII
34, 35.
US-LUK, neutr. (?), apertura, ἄνοιξις: Eph. VI, 19
US-LUKNS, adject., reclusus, σχιζόμενος: Mc. I, 10
h. l.
LUKARN (lat. lucerna; Bopp 129), neutr., lucerna,
λύχνος: Mth. VI, 22; Mc. IV, 21; Luc. VIII, 16;
XV, 8; Joan. V, 35.
LUKARNA-STAþA, vid. sub Staþs.
LUKAS (Lokas, vid. Prolegg. col. 476, not. 6)
<a name=1383>
nom. propr. masc., Λουκᾶς: Luc. inscript.; Col. IV,
14; Tim. II, IV, 11.
LUKIUS, nom. propr. masc., Λούκιος: Rom.
XVI, 21.
LUSTUS (vet. norv. lyst, losti, vet. sup. germ.,
angl. sax., vet. sax., dan. lyst, vet. fr., angl., suec.,
batav., rec. sup. germ. lust; Gr. II, 22; Gf. II, 285;
Rchth. 913), masc., cupiditas, ἐπιθυμία: Mc. IV, 19;
Joan. VIII, 44; Rom. VII, 7, 8; XIII, 14; Gal. V,
16; Eph. II, 3; IV, 22; Phlpp. I, 23; Col. III, 5;
Thess. I, II, 17; IV, 5; Tim. I, VI, 9; Tim. II, II,
22; III, 6; us lustum, libens, libenter, κατὰ
ἑκούσιον:
Philem. 14.
UN-LUSTUS, toedium; ïn unlustau vairþan, in aegritudine
fieri, sb;αθυμεῖν: Col. III, 21.
LUSTUSAMS, adject., desideratus, ἐπιπόθητος: Phlpp.
IV, 1.
LUSTON, conj. II, desiderare, ἐπιθυμεῖν: Mth.
V, 28.
 <a name=1384>
US-LUSTON, decipere, ἀπατᾶν: Eph. V, 6 h. l.
LUTON, vid. sub Liutan.
LUFTUS (vet. norv. lopt, angl. sax. lyft, vet. sup.
germ., vet. sax. suec., dan., rec. sup. germ. luft,
batav. lucht; Gr. III, 389; Gf. II, 208), masc., aer,
ἀήρ: Cor. I, IX, 26; Eph. II, 2; Thess. I, IV, 17.
LYDDOMAEIS, nom. propr. masc., Λοδαδίδ: Esdr.
II, 33.
LYSANIUS, nom. propr. masc., Λυσάνιος: Luc.
III, 1.
LYSTRA, nom, propr., Λύστρα: Tim. II, III, 11.
LOD, nom. propr. masc., Λώτ: Luc. XVII, 28,
29, 32.
LOS, fem., mansio (?); los bauan, βίον
διάγειν:
Tim. I, II, 2 vid. ad. h. l.
LOFA (Gr. III, 404; Gf. II, 205), masc., manus
flaccida (gall. main morte); slahs lofin, colaphus,
ῥάπισμα: Joan. XVIII, 22; XIX, 3; lofam slahan, colaphizare,
ῥαπίζειν: Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. XIV, 65.

 <a name=1383>M

 <a name=1383>
MAGAN (vet. norv. mega, mattr, angl. sax. magan,
vet. sax. mag, maht, vet. fr. mi, mei, macht,
mecht, vet. sup. germ. magan, maht, angl. may,
might, suec. må, dan. maae, batav. meugen, rec.
sup. germ. mögen; Gr. II, 27; Gf. II, 604; Rchth.
927), conj. anom., mag, mahta, mahts, posse, δύνασθαι:
Mth. V, 36; VI, 24, 27; VII, 18; VIII, 2; IX,
15, 28; X, 28; Mc. I, 40, 45; II, 4, 7, 19; III, 20;
IV, 32, 33; V, 3, 4; VI, 5, 19; VII, 15, 24; VIII, 4;
IX, 22, 23, 28, 39; X, 26, 38, 39; XIV, 7; Luc. I, 20,
22; V, 12, 21, 34; VI, 39, 42; VIII, 19; IX, 40, 50;
XIV, 20, 26, 27, 33; XVI, 2, 13; XVIII, 26; XIX, 3;
XX, 36; Joan. III, 5; VI, 44, 52, 60, 65; VII, 7, 34;
VIII, 21, 43; IX, 33; XI, 37; XII, 39; XIII, 33, 36, 37;
XIV, 5, 17; XV, 4, 5; XVI, 12; Rom. VIII, 8; Cor. I,
VII, 21; Cor. II, I, 4; III, 7; XIII, 8; Eph. III, 4; VI,
11, 13, 16; Phlpp. III, 21; Thess. I, III, 9; Tim. I,
VI, 7; Tim. II, II, 13; Skeir. I, a; V, c; ἰσχύειν:
Mth. VIII, 28; Mc. IX, 18; Luc. VI, 48; VIII, 43; XIV,
29, 30; XVI, 3; XX, 26; Phlpp. IV, 13; ἐξισχύειν:
Eph. III, 18; εἰδέναι: Tim. I, III, 5; mag vairþan,
fieri potest, possibile est, δυνατόν (sc. ἐστί): Rom.
XII, 18.
GA-MAGAN, posse, ἰσχύειν: Gal. V, 6.
MAHTS, adject., possibilis; mahts visan, possibile
esse, δύνασθαι (cum inf. act. pro graec. pass.): Mc.
XIV, 5; Joan. III, 4; X, 35; Tim. I, V, 25; ἰσχύειν:
Luc. VIII, 44; Skeir. VI, b.
MAHTS, fem., I) potentia, vis, facultas, δύναμις:
Mth. VI, 13; Mc. V, 30; VI, 14; IX, 1; XII, 24; XIII,
25, 26; XIV, 62; Luc. I, 17, 35; IV, 14, 36; V, 17;
VI, 19; VIII, 46; IX, 1; X, 19; Rom. VIII, 38; 9, 17;
Cor. I, I, 18, 24; V, 4; XV, 24, 56; Cor. II, I, 8; IV,
7; VI, 7; VIII, 3; XII, 9; XIII, 4; Eph. I, 19, 21; III,
7, 16, 20; Phlpp. III, 10; Col. I, 11, 29; Thess. II,
I, 7, 11; Tim. II, I, 7, 8; III, 5; ἰσχύς: Mc. XII, 30,
33; Luc. X, 27; Thess. II, I, 9; κράτος: Eph. I, 19;
VI, 10; Col. I, 11; Skeir. I, b, c; IV, c; V, b; VI,
b; VII, a, c; VIII, a; 2) virtus, δύναμις: Mth. VII,
22; XI, 20; Mc. VI, 2, 5; IX, 39; Luc. IX, 50; X, 13;
XIX, 37; Cor. II, XII, 12; Gal. III, 5.
ANA-MAHTS, I) potentia: Skeir. I, b; 2) injuria, vis,
ὕβρις: Cor. II, XII, 10.
UN-MAHTS, imbecillitas, impotentia, ἀσθένεια: Mth.
VIII, 17; Cor. II, XII, 5; Gal. IV, 13 vid. ad h. l.
MAHTEIGS, adject., I) putens, fortis, δυνατός:
Luc. I, 49; XIV, 31, 32; Rom. IX, 22; XI, 23; XIV,
4; Cor. II, IX, 8; XII, 10; Tim. II, I, 12; Tit. I, 9;
δυνάστης: Luc. I, 52; Tim. I, VI, 15; δυνάμενος:
Eph. III, 20; Tim. II, III, 7, 15; mahteigs visan, fortem
esse, posse, δυνατεῖν: Cor. II, XIII, 3; δύνασθαι:
Rom. VIII, 39; 2) possibilis, δυνατός: Mc. IX, 23; X,
27; XIII, 22; Luc. XVIII, 27; Cor. II, X, 4; Gal.
IV, 15.
 <a name=1384>
UN-MAHTEIGS, I) impotens, debilis, ἀσθενής: Cor. I,
IV, 10; IX, 22; Gal. IV, 9; ἀσθενῶη: Rom. XIV, 1, 2;
Cor. I, VIII, 9; 2) impossibilis, ἀδύνατος: Mc. X, 27;
Luc. XVIII, 27; Rom. VIII, 3; unmahteigs visan, impossibile
esse, ἀδυνατεῖν: Luc. I, 37.
ANA-MAHTJAN, conj. II, VI, violentia agere, vim
inferre, βιάζειν: Mth. XI, 12; ἀποστερεῖν: Mc. X,
19; συκοφαντεῖν: Luc III, 14 vid. ad h. l.; ὑβρίζειν:
Luc. XVIII, 32; ἐπηρεάζειν: Luc. VI, 28; ἀδικεῖν:
Cor. II, VII, 12.
MAGDALAN, nom. propr., Μαγδαλά: Mc. VIII, 10.
MAGDALENE, nom. propr., Μαγδαληνή: Mth.
XXVII, 56; Mc. XVI, 1, 9.
MAGUS (vet. norv. mögr, meyda, angl. sax. maeg.
mago, maegð, vet. sax. magu, magath, vet. fr. megith,
maged, vet. sup. germ. magad, angl. maid, rec. sup.
germ. magd; Gr. II, 27; III, 320; Gf. II, 629; Rchth.
917), masc., puer, παῖς: Luc. II, 43; IX 42; XV,
26; τέκνον: Luc. II, 48.
þIU-MAGUS, puer, servus, παῖς: Mth. VIII, 6; Luc.
I, 54, 69; VII, 7.
MAGULA, masc., puerulus, παιδάριον: Joan. VI, 9.
MAGAþS, fem., virgo, παρθένος: Luc. I, 27.
MAGAþEI, fem., virginitas. παρθενία: Luc. II, 36.
MAEINAN, nom. propr. masc., Μαἳναν: Luc.
III, 31.
MAHAþ, nom. propr. masc., Μαάθ: Luc. III, 26.
* MAHS (coll. Gf. II, 632). adject., conveniens,
aptus?
MAHEI, fem., prudentia, circumspectio, σωφροσύνη:
Tim. I, II, 9 vid. ad h. l.
MAHTS, vid. sub Magan.
MAþA (vet. norv. madkr, angl. sax. maða, vet.
sup. germ. mado, angl. maggot, suec. matk, dan.
madike, batav., rec. sup. germ. made; Gr. III, 365;
Gf. II, 658), masc. (?), vermis, σκώληξ: Mc. IX, 44,
46, 48.
MAþþAIUS, vid. Matþaius.
MAþL (angl. sax. maeðlan, meðel, vet. sax. mahal,
mahlian, vet. sup. germ. madal, rec. sup. germ.
melden; Gr. I, 170 [3. edit.]; DRA. 746), neutr.?
forum, ἀγορά: Mc. VII, 4.
MAþLJAN, conj. II, loqui, λαλεῖν: Joan. XIV, 30.
MAþLEINS, fem., loquela, sermo, λαλιά: Joan.
VIII, 43.
FAURA-MAþLEIS, masc., princeps, ἄρχων: Mth. IX,
34; Luc. VIII, 41; Neh. V, 14; VII, 2; Skeir. II, a; . . .
αρχης et ἀρχι---: fauramaþleis þiudos, ἐθνάρχης:
Cor. II, XI, 32; fauramaþleis motarje, ἀρχιτελώνης:
Luc. XIX, 2; fauramaþleis synagogeis, ἀρχισυνάγωγος:
Luc. VIII, 49.
FAURA-MAþLI, neutr., principatus, ἡγεμονία: Neh
V, 14, 18.
 <a name=1385>
MAþUSAL, nom. propr. masc., Μαθουσάλα: Luc.
III, 37.
* MAIDS (vet. norv. meida, mida, vet. sax. gemed,
vet. sup. germ. gameit, rec. sup. germ. meiden;
Gr. II, 15; Gf. II, 701), adject.
GA-MAIDS, impotens, infirmus, τεθραυσμένος: Luc.
IV, 19; ἀνάπηρος: Luc. XIV, 13, 21.
MAIDJAN, conj. II, corrumpere, καπηλεύειν: Cor. II,
II, 17.
ÏN-MAIDJAN, immutare, transmutare, μεταμορφοῦν:
Mc. IX, 2; μετασχηματίζειν: Phlpp. III, 21; ἀλλάττειν:
Cor. I, XV, 51, 52; Gal. IV, 20; Skeir. III, b;
VI, b.
ÏN-MAIDEINS, fem., I) permutatio; 2) mutatio:
Skeir. V, c; 3) pretium redemptionis, ἀντάλλαγμα:
Mc. VIII, 37.
MAIZA, vid. sub Mais.
MAIHSTUS (vet. norv. mosk, angl. sax. meox,
vet. sup. germ., batav., rec. sup. germ. mist; Gf.
II, 882), masc., stercus, κοπρία: Luc. XIV, 35.
MAIþMS (vet. norv. meidm, angl. sax. maðm,
vet. sax. medom; Gr. II, 16, 508; III, 325, 452; Gf.
II, 707), masc., donum, δῶρον: Mc. VII, 11.
MAIL (vet. norv. melur, angl. sax. maal, vet. sup.
germ. meil, angl. mole, moil, suec. mål, rec. sup.
germ. maal; lat. macula; Gr. I, 170 [3. edit.]; Gf.
II, 720), neutr. (?), macula, labes, ῥυτίς: Eph.
V, 27.
MAILAIAN, nom. propr. masc., Μελεᾶ: Luc.
III, 31.
MAILKEIN (Mailkeis Luc. III, 24), nom. propr.
masc., Μελχί: Luc. III, 24, 28.
MAIMBRANA (voc. graec.), masc., μεμβράνα:
Tim. II, IV, 13.
* MAINDS, adject.---
AF-MAINDS, defatigatus, ἐκλυόμενος: Gal. VI, 9 (sic
legit Castillionaeus; si autem propius in oculos hauisset,
quod mainds minime gothicum sit, et conferre
voluisset vel potuisset vet. sax. mendian et vet. sup.
germ. mendjan (laetari), nunquam sane compositum afmainds
admisisset, quod non significasset laetari, quippe
cum af non sit praepositio negativa, neque in genere,
neque hic in particulari, ubi a ni iterum regitur. Jam
vero si hanc significationem haberet, non deceret,
cum έκλυομένος: significet fatigatus, lassatus (in servitio
Dei). Hinc ergo patet, quod Castillionaei lectio falsa
sit; ἐκλύειν vertitur Mth. IX, 36 afdaujan, ideoque hic
certo afdauïdai scribendum; ni et in in palimpsestibus
facillime confunduntur, necnon et da et ma,
coll. ad Rom. VI, 23).
* MAINS (vet. norv. mein . . . , minne, angl. sax. man,
maene, gemaene, vet. sax. men, vet. fr. mein, mene,
vet. sup. germ. gamein, angl. mean, suec. gemen,
rec. sup. germ. gemein, mein . . . ; DRA. 623, 904; Gf. II,
782; Rchth. 918), adject., communis.
GA-MAINS, 1) communis, κοινός: Tit. I, 4; Skeir. I,
a; 2) particeps, συγκοινωνός: Rom. XI, 7; gamainana
briggan, vid. sub Briggan; 3) profanus, κοινός:
Mc. VII, 2; Rom. XIV, 14.
GA-MAINJA, masc., particeps; gamainja visan, κοινωνεῖν:
Tim. I, V, 22.
GA-MAINJAN, conj. II, communem reddere; hinc 1)
compartiri, κοινωνεῖν: Rom. XII, 13; Gal. VI, 6;
Phlpp. IV, 15; 2) participare, κοινωνὸν
εἶναι: Cor. I,
X, 18; συγκοινωνεῖν: Eph. V, 11; 3) polluere, profanum
reddere, κοινοῦν: Mc. VII, 15, 18, 20.
GAGA-MAINJAN, polluere, κοινοῦν: Mc. VII, 23.
GA-MAINEI, fem., communio, participatio, κοινωνία:
Cor. II, VIII, 4; Gal. II, 9.
GA-MAINDUþS, fem., id., Cor. I, X, 16; Cor. II, VI,
14; IX, 13; Phlpp. II, 1; III, 10.
GA-MAINþS, fem., ecclesia, ἐκκλησία: Neh. V, 13.
MAIS (maizuh Skeir. VIII, b; vet. norv. meiri,
angl. sax. mare, vet. sax. mer, mest, vet. fr. mar,
mer, mast, vet. sup. germ. mer, angl. more, suec.
mer, dan. meer, rec. sup. germ. mehr; gr. μείζων,
lat. magis; Gr. III, 608; Gf. II, 832; Rchth.
<a name=1386>
915 sq.), adverb., magis, potius, μᾶλλον: Mth. VI, 26
h. l., 30; X, 25, 28; Mc. V, 26; IX, 42, 48; XV, 11
Luc. V, 15; VII, 26, 42; XVIII, 39; Joan. XII, 43; XIX,
8; Rom. XI, 12, 24; XIV, 13; Cor. I, VII, 21; XII,
22; subscr . . ; Cor. II, II, 7; III, 8; V, 8; VII, 7; XII,
9; Gal. IV, 9, 27; Eph. IV, 28; V, 4; Phlpp. I, 23;
III, 4; Thess. I, IV, 1, 10; Tim. I, I, 4; VI, 2,
Tim. II, III, 4; Skeir. I, c; V, c; VII, d; VIII, b;
πολλῷ
μᾶλλον: Mth. VI, 30; πλεῖον: Mth. VI, 25; Luc.
VII, 42; περισσότερον Luc. VII, 26; περισσῶς:
Mc. XV, 14, Phlpp. I, 14; ὑπὲρ: Cor. II, XI, 23;
hinc mais fraþjan, ὑπερφρονεῖν: Rom. XII, 3;
mais þamma (magis hoc), μᾶλλον
περισσότερον:
Mc. VII, 36.
þANA-MAIS, adhuc, magis (in negativis vel interrogativis
sententiis), ἔτι et ni þanamais, nondum, οὐκέτι,
μηκέτι: Mc. V, 35; XIV, 63; XV, 5; Luc. XVI, 2
vid. ad h. l.; Rom. XIV, 13; Gal. V, 11; τοῦ
λοιποῦ:
Gal. VI, 17; pleonastice etiam ju þanamais, Luc.
XVI, 2; Thess. I, III, 1; coll. ad Luc. XV, 19.
MAIZA, adject. comparat., major, μείζων: Mth. XI,
11; Mc. XII, 31; Luc. VII, 28; Joan. VIII, 53; X, 29;
XIII, 16; XIV, 12, 28; XV, 13, 20; XIX, 11, Rom. IX,
12; Skeir. III, a; maizo, neutr. ut adverb., plus, magis,
πλεῖον: Luc. IX, 13; ὑπερ
ὲκ
περισσοῦ: Eph. III,
20; Skeir. VII, c.
MAISTS, adject. superl., maximus, μείζων: Mc. IV,
32; IX, 34; Luc. IX, 46; ut substant., maximus,
μεγιστάς: Mc. VI, 21; maists gudja, summus sacerdos,
ἀρχιερεύς: Joan. XVIII, 24, 26; XIX, 6.
MAIST, adverb., maxime, plerumque, τὸ
πλεῖστον:
Cor. I, XIV, 27.
MAISAULLAM, nom. propr. masc., Μεσουλάμ:
Neh. VI, 18.
MAITAN (vet. sup. germ. meizan, vet. fr. mete,
rec. sup. germ. metzger, metzeln, messer; lat. metere;
Gf. II, 911; Rchth. 927), conj. I, maimait, maitans,
abcidere, κόπτειν: Mc. XI, 8.
AF-MAITAN, absecare, abcidere, ἀποκόπτειν: Mc. IX,
43, 45; Joan. XVIII, 10; ἐκκόπτειν: Mth. V, 30; haubiþ
afmaitan, decollare, ἀποκεφαλίζειν: Mc. VI, 16,
27; Luc. IX, 9.
BI-MAITAN, circumcidere, περιτέμνειν: Luc. I, 59;
II, 21; Joan. VII, 22; Cor. I, VII, 18; Gal. II, 3; V, 2,
3; VI, 12, 13.
UNBI-MAITANS, partic. pass., incircumcisus, ἀκροβυστία:
Eph. II, 11.
US-MAITAN, excidere, ἐκκόπτειν: Mth. VII, 19;
Luc. III, 9; Rom. XI, 22; Cor. II, XI, 12; ἀποκόπτειν:
Gal. V, 12.
BI-MAIT, neutr., circumcisio, περιτομή: Joan. VII,
22, 23; Cor. I, VII, 19; Gal. II, 7, 8; V, 6, 11; VI,
15; Eph. II, 11; Phlpp. III, 3, 5; Col. II, 11; III, 11;
IV, 11; Tit. I, 10.
UNBI-MAIT, praeputium, ἀκροβυστία: Col. II, 13.
GA-MAITANO, fem., concisio, κατατομή: Phlpp.
III, 2.
MAKEIBIS, nom. propr., Μαγεβίς: Esdr. II, 30.
MAKIDONJA (Makaidonja Cor. II, II, 13; VII, 5
vid. ad h. l.; Makidona Cor. II, VIII, 1; XI, 9; subscr.;
Phlpp. IV, 15; Thess. I, IV, 10; Tim. I, I, 3; Makedona
Tim. I, I, 3 vid. ad h. l.), nom. propr. fem.,
Μακεδονία: Cor. I, XVI, 5; Cor. II, I, 16; II, 13; VII,
5; VIII, 1; XI, 9; subscr. (vid. ad h. l.); Phlpp. IV,
15; Thess. I, IV, 10; Tim. I, I, 3.
MAKIDONEIS, nom. propr. masc. plur., Μακεδόνες:
Cor. II, IX, 2, 4.
MAKMAS, nom. propr., Μαχμάς: Esdr. II, 27.
MALAN (vet. norv. mala, melja, mylja, miol, angl.
sax. mylen, melev, vet. sax. malan, vet. fr. mole,
vet. sup. germ. malan, melo, muljan, angl. mill, meal,
suec. mala, dan. male, batav. molen, rec. sup. germ.
mahlen, lat. mola, molere, gr. μύλη; Gr. II, 9, 54,
III, 365; Gf. II, 711; Rchth. 932), conj. I, mol, molun,
malans, molere, ἀλήθειν: Luc. XVII, 35.
MALO, fem., tinea, σής (?): Mth. VI, 19, 20.
 <a name=1387>
MALVJAN, conj. II, conterere, συντρίβειν: Luc.
IV, 18.
MALEILAIEL, nom. propr. masc., Μαλελεήλ: Luc.
III, 37.
MALKUS, nom. propr. masc., Μαλχός: Joan.
XVIII, 10.
MALMA (vet. norv. malmr, angl. sax. mealm, vet.
sax. melm, rec. sup. germ. malmem; coll. Malan;
Gr. III, 379), masc., arena, ἄμμος: Mth. VII, 26; Rom.
IX, 27.
MALSKS (angl. sax. malscra, vet. sax. malsc),
adject., infatuatns.
UNTILA-MALSKS, protervus, προπετής: Tim. II,
III, 4.
* MALTJAN (vet. norv. melta, angl. sax. meltan,
angl. melt, rec. sup. germ. schmelzen; Gr. II, 32), conj.
II, liquefacere, dissolvere.
GA-MALTEINS, fem., dissolutio, ἀνάλυσις: Tim.
II, IV, 6 vid. ad h. l.
MALVJAN, vid. sub Malan.
MALO, vid. sub Malan.
MAMBRES, nom. propr. masc., Μαμβρῆς: Tim.
II, III, 8.
* MAMINJAN (coll. rec. sup. germ. mummen, gr.
μωμᾶν), conj. II, deridere, deludere.
BI-MAMINJAN, illudere, ἐκμυκτηρίζειν: Luc. XVI, 14
vid. ad h. l.
MAMMO (coll. Cast. ad Col. I, 22), fem., caro,
σάρξ: Col. I, 22 vid. ad h. l.
MAMMONA (voc. hebr.), masc., mammona, μαμμωνᾶ:
Mth. VI, 24; Luc. XVI, 13 vid. ad h. l.
MAN, vid. sub Minan.
* MAN (vet. norv. man, madr, vet. fr. man, mon,
vet. sup. germ., angl. sax., angl., vet. sax., batav.,
suec. man, dan. mand, rec. sup. germ. mann; lat.
mas; Gr. II, 507; III, 318; DRA. 418; Gf. II, 732;
Rchth. 932), homo, vir.
GA-MAN, neutr., 1) socius, comes, μέτοχος: Luc.
V, 7; κοινωνός: Cor. II, VIII, 23; Philem. 17; 2)
societas, communio, κοινωνία: Cor. II, XIII, 13.
MAN-LEIKA, vid. sub Leiks.
MANAULI, neutr., (humana) species, σχῆμα:
Phlpp. II, VIII.
MANA-SEDS, vid. sub Seds.
MANA-MAURþRJA, vid. sub Maurþr.
UN-MANA-RIGGVS, vid. sub Riggvs.
MANNA, masc. anom., homo, ἄνθρωπος: Mth. V,
16, 19; VI, 2, 14, 15; VII, 12; VIII, 20; IX, 6, 8, 9;
X, 35; XI, 8; Mc. I, 17; II, 28; III, 2, 3, 5; IV, 26; V,
2, 8; VII, 7, 8, 11, 15, 18, 20, 21, 23, 24; VIII, 24; IX,
9, 12, 31; X, 7, 9; XI, 2, 30, 32; XII, 1, 14; XIII, 26;
XIV, 13, 71; Luc. I, 25; II, 14, 15, 25, 52; IV, 4,
33; V, 10, 12, 18, 20, 24; VI, 5, 6, 8, 22, 26, 31,
45, 48, 49; VII, 8, 25, 31, 34; VIII, 29, 33, 35, 49;
IX, 25, 38, 44, 50; X, 30; XIV, 16, 24, 30; XV, 4, 11;
XVI, 1, 15, 19; XVII, 22, 26; XVIII, 2, 4, 8, 10, 11,
27; XIX, 7, 12, 21, 30; XX, 4, 9; Joan. VI, 10, 14; VII,
22, 23, 46, 51; VIII, 40; X, 33; XVI, 21; XVIII, 7, 29,
31; Rom. VII, 1, 22, 24; IX, 20; X, 5; XII, 17, 18;
XIV, 18; Cor. I, I, 25; IV, 9; VII, 7, 23, 26; IX, 8; XI,
28; XV, 19, 21, 32, 47; Cor. II, III, 2; IV, 2, 16; V,
11; VIII, 21; XII, 2, 4; Gal. I, 1; II, 6, 16; V, 3; VI,
1; Eph. II, 15; III, 5, 16; IV, 8, 14, 22; Phlpp. II,
7, 8; IV, 5; Col. I, 28; II, 22; III, 9, 23; Thess. I.
II, 13, 15; IV, 8; Thess. II, III, 2; Tim. I, II, 1, 4,
5; IV, 10; V, 24; Tim. II, II, 2; III, 8; Tit. I, 14;
ἀνήρ: Mth. VII, 26; Mc. X, 2; Luc. V, 8, 18; XIV, 24;
XVII, 12 (Tim. I, I, 9, 10); Skeir. I, b; II, a, b, d;
IV, c. d; VI, b; ni manna, vel manna ni, nemo, οὐδείς,
μηδείς,
μή
τις: Mth. VI, 24; VIII, 4, 28; IX, 30; Mc.
II, 21, 22; III, 27; V, 3, 4, 43; VII, 36; XI, 14; Luc.
V, 14; VIII, 16, 56; IX, 21, 36, 62; XV, 16; Joan. VI,
44; VII, 4, 27; IX, 4; XV, 13; Eph. V, 6, 29; Col. II,
16; Tim. I, IV, 12; Tim. II, IV, 16; caeterum vid.
sub Ni; Mannans gaþivands, vid. sub þius; Mannans
maurþrjands, vid. sub Maurþr; Mannam samjands,
vid sub Samjan.
 <a name=1388>
MANNA-HUN, ullus; cum negatione ni mannahun, nemo,
nullus, μηδείς,
οὐδείς,
μή
τις: Mc. I, 44; VIII, 26; IX,
9, 39; XII, 14; XVI, 8; Luc. III, 14; X, 4; Tim. I, V,
22; vid. sub Ni.
ALA-MANS (DRA. 497), plur. tant., humanitas:
Skeir. (IV, b) VIII, b.
MANNISKS, adject., humanus, ἀνθρώπινος: Cor. I,
IV, 3; τῶν
ἀνθρώπων: Joan. XII, 43; Skeir. VI, b.
MANNISKODUS, masc., humanitas: Skeir. VI, b.
MANAGS (vet. norv. mangi, angl. sax. manig, vet.
sax. maneg, vet. fr. menie, monich, vet. sup. germ.
manag, angl. many, suec. måange, dan. mange, batav.
menig, rec. sup. germ. mannig, menge; Gr. III, 10;
Gf. II, 756; Rchth. 919, 934), adject., comparat.
managiza, superl. managists, multus, πολύς,
πλείων,
πλεῖστος: Mth. VII, 13, 22; VIII, 1, 11, 18, 30; IX,
37; XI, 20; XXVII, 52, 55; Mc. I, 34; II, 2, 15; III,
10; IV, 2, 5, 33; V, 9, 26; VI, 2, 13, 20; VII, 4;
IX, 12, 26; X, 22, 31, 45; XII, 33; XIII, 26; XIV,
56; XV, 41; Luc. I, 1, 14, 16; II, 34, 35, 36; III,
18; IV, 25, 27, 41; V, 15; VI, 23, 35; VII, 21, 43,
47; VIII, 3, 4, 29, 30; IX, 22; X, 2, 24; XIV, 16, 25;
XV, 2, 13; XVI, 10; XVII, 25; Joan. VI, 10, 56, 60;
VII, 31, 40; VIII, 26; X, 20, 31, 41, 42; XI, 19, 45;
XII, 11, 24, 42; XIV, 2; XV, 2, 15; Rom. IX, 22; XII,
4, 5; Cor. I, IX, 19; X, 17, 33; XI, 30; XII, 12, 14,
20; XV, 6; XVI, 9; Cor. II, I, 11; II, 4, 6; III, 12;
IV, 15; VI, 4, 10; VII, 4; VIII, 2, 4; IX, 2; Gal. IV,
17; Eph. II, 4; Phlpp. III, 18; Col. IV, 13; Thess. I,
II, 17; Tim. I, III, 13; VI, 9, 10; Tim. II, II, 2; IV,
14; Skeir. VII, b; ἱκανός: Luc. VIII, 32; comparativus
managiza, etiam περισσός: Mth. V, 37, 47; Joan.
X, 10; περισσότερος: Cor. I, XV, 10; Cor. II, II, 7;
X, 8; XI, 23; sva manags, tam multus, τοσοῦτος:
Joan. VI, 9; Skeir. VII, b; sva manags sve, tam multus
quam, ὅσος: Mc. III, 10; VI, 11, 56; Luc. IV,
40; IX, 5; Gal. III, 27; VI, 12, 16; Phlpp. III, 15;
Tim. I, VI, 1; sva manags svasve, id., Mc. III, 28;
Luc. IV, 40; waiva manags, quam multus, ὅσος: Cor.
II, I, 20; wan manags, id., πόσος: Mc. VIII, 5, 19,
20; managizo (sc. haban), plus habere, πλεονάζειν:
Cor. II, VIII, 15; managizo vairþan, plus fieri, περισσεύειν:
Mth. V, 20; ïn managizo þau, plus quam,
ἐπάνω: Mc. XIV, 5; coll. Cor. I, XV, 6.
MANAGEI, fem., turba, multitudo, πλῆθος: Mc. III,
7, 8; Luc. II, 13; V, 6; XIX, 37; Neh. V, 18; ὄχλος:
Mth. VII, 28; IX, 8, 23, 25, 33, 36; XI, 7; XXVII, 15;
Mc. II, 4, 13; III, 9, 20, 32; IV, 1, 36; V, 21, 24, 27,
30, 31; VII, 14, 17; VIII, 1, 2, 6, 34; IX, 14, 15, 17,
25; X, 1, 46; XI, 18; XII, 12, 37; XIV, 43; XV, 8,
11, 15; Luc. III, 7, 10; IV, 42; V, 1, 3, 6, 19, 29;
VI, 19; VII, 9, 11, 12, 24; VIII, 19, 40, 42, 45; IX,
11, 12, 16, 18, 37, 38; XVIII, 36, 43; XIX, 3, 39;
Joan. VI, 1, 22, 24; VII, 12, 15, 20, 31, 32, 40, 42;
XII, 9, 12, 17, 29; λαός: Mth. XXVII, 1, 64; Mc. VII,
6; Luc. I, 10, 17, 21, 68, 77; II, 10, 31, 32; III,
15, 18, 21; VI, 17; VII, 1, 16, 29; VIII, 47; XVIII, 43;
XIX, 47, 48; XX, 1, 6, 9, 19, 26, 45; Joan. XVIII,
14; Rom. IX, 25, 26; X, 21; XI, 1; XV, 10, 11;
Cor. I, XIV, 21; Cor. II, VI, 16; Neh. V, 15.
MANAGDUþS, fem., abundantia, superfluitas, περισσεία:
Cor. II, VIII, 2.
MANAGJAN, conj. II, augere, πληθύνειν: Cor. II, IX,
10; πλεονάζειν: Thess. I, III, 12.
MANAGNAN, conj. III, superfluum esse, abundantem
esse, περισσεύειν: Cor. II, IV, 15; VIII, 7; Eph. III,
10 vid. ad h. l.; πλεονάζειν: Thess. II, I, 3.
US-MANAGNAN, id., περισσεύειν: Cor. II, VIII, 2.
MANNA, vid. sub Man.
MANNA (voc. hebr.), indecl., μάννα: Joan. VI, 31,
49, 58.
MANVUS (Gf. II, 728), adject., paratus, ἕτοιμος:
Mc. XIV, 15; Luc. XIV, 17; Joan. VII, 6; Cor. II, IX,
5; X, 16; XII, 14.
MANVUBA, adverb., parete, ἐν
ἑτοίμῳ: Cor. II,
X. 6.
 <a name=1389>
UN-MANVUS, adject., non praeparatus, ἀπαρασκεύαστος:
Cor. II, IX, 4.
MANVJAN, conj. II, parare, ἑτοιμάζειν: Mth. XXV,
41; Mc. I, 3; X, 40; XIV, 12, 15; Luc. I, 17, 76; II,
31; III, 4; IX, 52; XVII, 8; Joan. XIV, 2; Tim. II,
II, 21; Philem. 22; καταρτίζειν: Mc. I, 19.
GA-MANVJAN, parare, κατασκευάζειν: Mth. XI, 10;
Mc. I, 2; Luc. VII, 27; παρασκευάζειν: Cor. II, IX,
2, 3; κατεργάζεσθαι: Cor. II, V, 5; καταρτίζειν:
Luc. VI, 40; Rom. IX, 22; ἐξαρτίζειν: Tim. II, III,
17 (Skeir. VII, c); in passivo, parari, fieri, γίγνεσθαι:
Neh. V, 18.
FAURAGA-MANVJAN, praeparare, προκαταρτίζειν:
Cor. II, IX, 5; προετοιμάζειν: Rom. IX, 23; Eph. II,
10.
FAURA-MANVJAN, id., Skeir. IV, b.
MANVI, neutr., quod praeparatur, paratum, δαπάνη:
Luc. XIV, 28 vid. ad h. l.
MANVIþA, fem., praeparatio, ἑτοιμασία: Eph. VI,
15.
MAUDJAN (Gr. II, 49), conj. II, admonere, memorare:
Skeir. VI, a.
GA-MAUDJAN, id., ὑπομιμνήσκειν: Joan. XIV, 26;
Tim. II, II, 14; ἀναμιμνήσκειν: Tim. II, I, 6; Skeir.
VII, d.
MAUDEINS, fem., admonitio: Skeir. VI, a.
GA-MAUDEINS, id., ὑπόμνησις: Tim. II, I, 5.
MAURGINS (vet. norv. morgun, vet. sax., vet.
sup. germ. morgan, vet. fr. morn, angl. sax., dan.,
batav., vet. sup. germ. morgen, suec. morgon, angl.
morning; Gf. II, 852; Rchth. 935), masc., mane,
πρωί: Mc. XI, 20; XV, 1; XVI, 9; πρωία: Mth. XXVII,
1; Joan. XVIII, 28; du maurgina, mane, αὔριον:
Cor. I, XV, 32.
* MAURGJAN, conj. II. breviare.
GA-MAURGJAN, abbreviare, κολοβοῦν: Mc. XIII, 20;
συντέμνειν: Rom. IX, 28.
MAURþR (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., vet. fr.
mord, vet. sax. morth, angl. sax, morð, angl. murther,
dan., suec. mord, batav. moord, rec. sup.
germ. mord; lat. mors, gr. μόρος; Gf. II, 855;
Rchth. 936), neutr., homicidium, φόνος: Mc. VII, 21;
XV, 7; Gal. V, 21; Tim. I, VI, 4 vid. ad h. l.
MAURþRJAN, conj. II, interficere, φονεύειν: Mth. V,
21; Luc. XVIII, 20; mannans maurþrjands, interfector,
ἀνδροφόνος: Tim. I, I, 9.
MANA-MAURþRJA (Gr. II, 508), masc., homicida,
ἀνδρωποκτόνος: Joan. VIII, 44.
MAURNAN (vet. norv. morna, angl. sax. murnan,
vet. sax. mornian, vet. sup. germ. mornen, angl.
mourn, rec. sup. germ. murren; gr. μεριμνᾶν, lat.
moeror; Gf. II, 860), conj. II, curare, sollicitum
esse, μεριμνᾶν: Mth. VI, 25, 27, 31; Phlpp. IV, 6.
MARAN AþA (voc. hebr.), μαρὰν
ἀθά: Cor. I, XVI,
22.
MAREI (vet. norv. mar, angl. sax. mere, vet. sax.
meri, vet. sup. germ. mari, batav., vet. sup. germ.
meer; lat. mare; Gr. III, 381; Gf. II, 819), fem.,
mare, θάλασσα: Mth. VIII, 18, 24, 26, 27, 28, 32;
Mc. I, 16; III, 7; IV, 1, 39, 41; V, 1, 13, 21; VII,
31; IX, 42; XI, 23; Luc. XVII, 6; Joan. VI, 1, 16,
17, 18, 19, 22, 25; Rom. IX, 27; Cor. I, X, 1, 2;
Cor. II, XI, 25, 26; faur marein, ad littora, παράλιος:
Luc. VI, 17; hindar marein, ultra maris, vid. sub Hindar.
MARI-SAIVS, vid. sub Saivs.
MARZJAN (angl. sax. myrran, mearrian, vet. sax.
merrian, vet. fr. meria, vet. sup. germ. marrjan,
angl. mar, rec. sup. germ. schmerzen (?); Gf. II,
829; Rchth. 923), conj. II, detinere, scandalizare,
σκανδαλίζειν: Mth. V, 29, 30; Mc. IX, 43, 45, 47.
AF-MARZJAN, id., Joan. XVI, 1; Cor. II, XI, 29.
GA-MARZJAN, id., Mth. XI, 6; Mc. IV, 17; VI, 3; IX,
42; Luc. VII, 23; Joan. VI, 61; Cor. I, VIII, 13.
MARZEINS, fem., scandalum, σκάνδαλον: Gal. V,
11.
AF-MARZEINS, fallacitas, sollicitatio, ἀπάτη: Mc.
IV, 19; Eph. IV, 22.
 <a name=1390>
GA-MARZEINS, scandalum, σκάνδαλον: Rom. IX, 33;
XIV, 13; Cor. I, I, 23.
FRAþJA-MARZEINS, sollicitatio; sis fraþjamarzeins
visan, ἑαυτὸν
φρεναπατᾶν: Gal. VI, 3.
MARþA, nom. propr. fem., Μάρθα: Joan. XI, 1, 5;
XIX, 21, 30; XII, 2.
MARIA, nom. propr. fem., Μαρία: Luc. I, 41; II,
5, 16, 19, 34; etiam Mariam: Luc. I, 27, 30, 34;
et Marja: Mth. XXVII, 56, 61; Mc. VI, 3; XV, 47;
XVI, 1, 9; Joan. XI, 1, 2, 19, 28, 39, 45.
MARKA (vet. norv. mark, merki, angl. sax. mearc,
vet. fr. merke, vet. sax. marca, vet. sup. germ.
marka, batav. merk, angl., suec., dan., rec. sup.
germ. mark; lat. margo; DRA. 496; Gf. II, 846,
Rchth. 925), fem., finis, limes, ὅριον: Mth. VIII, 34;
Mc. V, 17; VII, 31; X, 1; μεθόριον: Mc. VII, 24.
GA-MARKO, fem., confinis, συστοιχοῦσα: Gal. IV,
25.
MARKAILLIUS, nom. propr. masc., Marcellus:
Skeir. IV, d.
MARKUS, nom. propr. masc., Μάρκος: Mc. inscr.;
Col. IV, 10; Tim. II, IV, 11.
MARKREITUS (voc. graec.; vet. sax. meregrita,
meregriota; Gr. I, 43 [3. edit.]), masc., margarita,
μαργαρίτης; Tim. I, II, 9.
MARJA, vid. sub Maria.
MARVTR (Martyr [?]; voc. graec.), masc., martyrium:
Calend. goth.
MAT, vid. sub Mitan.
MATþAIUS (Maþþaius Mth. IX, 9;
Luc. VI, 15),
nom. propr. masc., Ματθαῖος: Mth. IX, 9; Mc. III,
18; Luc. VI, 15.
MATþAT, nom. propr. masc., Ματθάτ: Luc. III,
24.
MATS (vet. norv. matr, angl. sax. mete, vet. sax.
mat, meti, vet. fr. mete, vet. sup. germ. maz, angl.
meat, suec. mat, dan. mad, rec. sup. germ. mast; gr.
μάσσω,
μάζα,
μάγειρος, maced. ματτύα, lat. mattea;
Gr. II, 10, 508; III, 460; Gf. II, 904; Rchth. 927),
masc. (plur. mateis), cibus, βρῶσις: Joan. VI, 27,
55; Rom. XIV, 17; Cor. II, IX, 10; Col. II, 16,
βρῶμα: Mc. VII, 19; Luc. III, 11; IX, 13; Rom.
XIV, 15, 20; Cor. I, VIII, 13; X, 3; Tim. I, IV, 3;
φαγεῖν: Luc. VIII, 55; mateis, ἐπισιτισμός: Luc. IX,
12; mat giban, dare cibum, ψωμίζειν: Rom. XII, 20.
NAHTA-MATS, caena, δεῖπνον: Mc. VI, 21; Luc.
XIV, 12, 16, 17, 24; Joan. XII, 2; Cor. I, XI, 25;
Skeir. VII, b.
UNDAURNI-MATS, prandium, ἄριστον: Luc. XIV, 12.
MATI-BALGS, vid. sub Balgs.
MATJAN, conj. II, comedere, φαγεῖν: Mth. VI, 25,
31, XXV, 42; Mc. II, 26; III, 20; V, 43; VIII, 1, 2, 9; XI,
14; XIV, 12, 14; Luc. IV, 2; VI, 4; VII, 36; IX, 13,
17; XIV, 15; XV, 23; XVII, 8; Joan. VI, 5, 23, 26,
31, 40, 50, 52, 53, 58; XVIII, 28; Rom. XIV, 2; Cor.
I, IX, 4; X, 3; XI, 21, 24; XV, 32; Thess. II, III, 8;
Neh. V, 14; ἐσθίειν: Mth. IX, 11; Mc. I, 6; II, 16;
VII, 2, 3, 5, 28; Luc. V, 30, 33; VI, 1; VII, 33, 34;
X, 7, 8; XV, 16; Rom. XIV, 2, 3; Cor. I, IX, 7; X,
18, 25, 27, 28, 31; XI, 22, 26, 27, 28, 29; Thess.
II, III, 10, 12; τρώγειν: Joan. VI, 54, 56, 57, 58;
XIII, 18; βιβρώσκειν: Joan. VI, 13; Skeir. VII, b; du
naht matjan, caenare, δειπνεῖν: Luc. XVII, 8 vid. ad
h. l.
GA-MATJAN, comedere, φαγεῖν: Mc. VIII, 8; Luc.
XVII, 8.
MIþ-MATJAN, edere cum, συνεσθίειν: Luc. XV, 2;
Cor. I, V, 11.
MATTAþAN, nom. propr. masc., Ματθάτ,
Ματταθά:
Luc. III, 29, 31.
MATTAþIUS, nom. propr. masc. (gen. Mattaþiaus
et Mattaþivis), Ματταθίας: Luc. III, 25, 26.
MAVI (vet. norv. mey, angl. sax. meovle, suec.
mö, dan. mo, batav. meisje; coll. Magus; Gr. III,
322, 336), fem. (gen. maujos), puella, κοράσιον: Mth.
IX, 24, 25; Mc. V, 42; VI, 22, 28; παῖς: Luc. VIII,
51, 54; παρθένος: Cor. I, VII, 25; Cor. II, XI, 2.
 <a name=1391>
MAVILO, fem., puella, κοράσιον: Mc. V, 41.
MEGS (vet. norv. magr, angl. sax. maeg, meg, vet.
sax. mag, vet. fr. mech, vet. sup. germ. mag, angl.
match, suec. mag, dan. mage, rec. sup. germ. magen;
Gr. II, 27; III, 321; DRA. 468; Gf. II, 629;
Rchth. 917), masc., gener, γαμβρός: Neh. VI, 18.
MEINA (vet. norv. minn, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr.,
vet. sax., angl. sax. min, angl. my, mine, suec.,
dan. min, rec. sup. germ. mein; lat. mei, gr. μου;
Bopp 482; Gr. I, 780 sq.; Gf. II, 592; Rchth. 929),
genit. pronominis pers. ïk, mei, ἐμοῦ: Mth. X, 37,
38, 39; XXV, 43; Mc. VIII, 35, 38; X, 29; Luc. IX,
24, 26; XVII, 33; Joan. VI, 57; XII, 30; Tim. II, I, 8.
MIS, dat., mihi: Mth. III, 11; VII, 21, 22, 23; VIII,
21, 22; IX, 9; X, 32, 38; XI, 6; XXV, 40, 41, 42, 45;
XXVII, 4, 10, 46; Mc. I, 7, 17; II, 14; V, 7, 30, 31;
VI, 25; VII, 6, 11, 14; VIII, 34; IX, 19, 39, 42;
X, 14; XI, 29, 30; XII, 15; XIV, 6; XV, 34; Luc. I,
3, 25, 38, 43, 49, III, 16; IV, 18, 23; V, 8, 27; VI,
47; VII, 8, 23, 44, 45; VIII, 28, 45, 46; IX, 23, 38,
59, 61; X, 16, 22, 29; XIV, 26, 27; XV, 6, 9, 12, 18,
29, 31; XVI, 3; XVII, 8; XVIII, 5, 13, 16; XIX, 21, 27;
XX, 3, 24; Joan. V, 36, 46; VI, 35, 37, 44, 45, 47,
56, 65; VII, 17, 23, 28, 37, 38; VIII, 28, 29, 37, 42,
45, 46; IX, 11, 15, 30; X, 18, 29, 37, 38; XI, 25,
26, 41, 42; XII, 26, 32, 44, 46, 48, 49; XIII, 18;
XIV, 1, 3, 10, 11, 12, 20, 28, 30, 31; XV, 2, 4, 5, 6,
7, 27; XVI, 9, 32, 33; XVII, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 20,
21, 22, 23, 24; XVIII, 9, 11, 35; XIX, 10; Rom. VII,
8, 10, 13, 17, 18, 20, 21; IX, 1, 2, 19; XI, 27; XII,
3, 19; XIV, 11; Cor. I, IV, 3, 4, 6; X, 23, 33; XIII,
3; XIV, 21; XV, 8, 10, 32; XVI, 4, 9, 11; Cor. II, I,
17; II, 1, 2, 12; VI, 18; VII, 4, 7; IX, 1, 4; XI, 10;
XII, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 14; XIII, 3; Gal. I, 2, 24; II, 1,
3, 6, 7, 8, 9, 20; IV, 12, 15, 21; VI, 14, 17; Eph.
III, 2, 3, 7, 8; VI, 19; Phlpp. I, 19, 21, 22, 26, 30;
II, 22; III, 1; IV, 3, 9, 15, 16; Col. I, 25, 29; IV, 10;
Tim. I, I, 11, 16; Tim. II, I, 13, 15, 18; II, 2; III,
11; IV, 8, 9, 10, 11, 14, 16; Tit. I, 3; Philem. 11,
13, 16, 18, 19, 22, 23; Neh. V, 14, 15, 18.
MIK, accus., me: Mth. VIII, 2; X, 33, 36, 37, 40;
XXV, 42, 43; XXVI, 75; Mc. I, 40; VI, 22, 23; VII, 6,
7; VIII, 27, 29, 33, 34; IX, 37; X, 18, 21, 36, 47,
48; XII, 15; XIV, 7, 42, 48, 49, 72; Luc. I, 48; II,
49; IV, 7, 18, 43; V, 12; VI, 46; VII, 7; IX, 18, 20,
23, 48, 59; X, 16; XIV, 18, 19; XV, 19; XVI, 3, 4;
XVII, 4; XVIII, 3, 19, 22, 39; XIX, 27; XX, 23; Joan.
V, 36, 37, 46; VI, 26, 36, 38, 40, 44, 57; VII, 7, 16,
19, 28, 29, 33, 34, 36; VIII, 12, 14, 16, 18, 19, 21,
26, 28, 29, 40, 42, 46, 49, 54; IX, 4; X, 9, 14, 15,
17, 25, 27, 32; XI, 42; XII, 8, 26, 27, 44, 45, 49;
XIII, 13, 18, 20, 21, 33, 36, 38; XIV, 6, 7, 9, 14,
15, 19, 21, 23, 24, 28; XV, 5, 9, 16, 18, 20, 21, 23,
24, 25, 26; XVI, 3, 5, 10, 14, 16, 17, 19, 23, 27,
32; XVII, 5, 8, 18, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26; XVIII, 8, 21,
23, 34; XIX, 11; Rom. VII, 11, 23, 24; VIII, 2; IX,
20; X, 20; XIV, 20; Cor. I, I, 17; IV, 4; V, 12; VII,
7; IX, 3; XVI, 6, 7; Cor. II, I, 16, 19; II, 2, 5; VII,
7, 8; XI, 1, 5, 7, 9, 16, 32; XII, 5, 7, 11, 20, 21;
Gal. II, 18, 20; IV, 14; Eph. VI, 21; Phlpp. II, 23,
27; III, 12, 14; IV, 10, 11, 12, 13; Col. IV, 7;
Tim. I, I, 12; Tim. II, I, 12, 16, 17; III, 11; Philem.
17; Neh. VI, 14, 19.
MEINS, pronom. possess., meus, ὁ
ἐμοῦ: Mth. VII,
21, 24, 26; VIII, 6, 8, 9, 21; IX, 18; X, 32, 33;
XI, 10; XXV, 40; XXVII, 46; Mc. I, 11; III, 33, 34,
35; V, 23; IX, 7, 17, 24, 37, 39, 41; X, 20, 40;
XI, 17; XII, 6, 36; XIV, 8, 14; XV, 34; Luc. I, 18,
20, 25, 43, 44, 46, 47; II, 30, 49; III, 22; IV, 7;
VI, 47; VII, 6, 7, 8, 27, 44, 45, 46; VIII, 21; IX, 35,
38, 48, 50, 59, 61; X, 22; XIV, 23, 24, 26, 27, 33;
XV, 6, 18, 24, 29; XVI, 3, 5; XVIII, 3, 21; XIX, 8,
23, 27, 46; XX, 13, 42; Joan. VI, 32, 51, 54, 55,
56, 65; VIII, 14, 19, 28, 38, 49, 50, 52, 54; X, 15,
16, 17, 18, 25, 28, 29, 30, 32, 37; XI, 21, 32; XII,
7, 27, 47, 48; XIII, 37; XIV, 2, 7, 13, 14, 20, 21,
23, 26, 28; XV, 1, 7, 8, 10, 14, 15, 16, 20, 21, 23,
<a name=1392>
24; XVI, 10, 24, 26; XVIII, 37; Rom. VII, 4, 18, 23;
IX, 1, 2, 3, 17, 25, 26; X, 21; XI, 13, 14; XVI, 21,
23; Cor. I, VIII, 13; IX, 1, 27; X, 29; XI, 1, 2, 24;
XIII, 3; XV, 58; XVI, 24; Cor. II, II, 12; XI, 1, 9, 28,
30; XII, 5, 9; Gal. IV, 14, 19, 20; VI, 17; Eph. I, 16;
III, 4, 13, 14; VI, 10, 19; Phlpp. I, 14, 16, 20; II, 2,
25; III, 1, 8, 17; IV, 1, 3, 14; Col. I, 24; IV, 19; Tim.
II, I, 3, 6, 12, 16; II, 1, 8; III, 10; IV, 16; Philem.
20; Neh. V, 14, 16, 17, 18; VI, 19; VII, 2; ὁ
ἐμός:
Mc. VIII, 38; Luc. IX, 26; XV, 31; Joan. III, 29; V,
47; VI, 38; VII, 6, 8, 16; VIII, 16, 31, 37, 43, 51, 56;
X, 14, 26, 27; XII, 26; XIV, 15, 24, 27; XV, 9, 11,
12; XVI, 14, 15; XVII, 10, 13, 24; XVIII, 36; Rom. X,
1; Cor. I, I, 15; V, 4; IX, 2, 3; XI, 25; XVI, 18, 21;
Cor. II, I, 23; II, 3; VIII, 23; Gal. VI, 11; Phlpp. I,
26: III, 9; Col. IV, 18; Thess. II, III, 17; Tim. II,
IV, 6; Philem. 12, 19; μοί: Mc. V, 9; Joan. XIII,
35; ὁ
πρός
με: Phlpp. II, 30; pro graeco articulo:
Joan. XIV, 31; Cor. II, XII, 7.
MEKI (vet. norv. mökir, vet. sax. maki, angl. sax.
mece; gr. μάχαιρα: Gr. III, 440), neutr., gladius,
μάχαιρα: Eph. VI, 17.
MEL (vet. norv. mál, maele, angl. sax. mael, mal,
vet. fr. mel, mal, melia, vet. sup. germ. mal, suec. mål,
dan. maal, rec. sup. germ. maal, malen; Gr. I, 170
[3 edit.]; II, 54; DRA. 746; Gf. II, 714; Rchth.
918), neutr., 1) tempus, χρόνος: Mc. IX, 21; Luc. I,
57; IV, 5; VIII, 27, 29; Joan. XII, 35; XIII, 33; XIV,
9; Gal. IV, 1, 4; Tim. II, I, 9; Tit. I, 2; καιρός:
Mth. VIII, 29; XI, 25; Mc. I, 15; X, 30; XI, 13; XII,
2; Luc. I, 20; IV, 13; VIII, 13; XVI, 7; XVIII, 30, XIX,
44; XX, 10; Joan. VII, 6, 8; Rom. IX, 9; Cor. I, IV,
5; Cor. II, VI, 2; VIII, 14; Gal. IV, 10; VI, 9; Eph.
I, 10; II, 12; VI, 18; Col. IV, 5; Thess. I, V, 1; II, 17;
Tim. I, II, 6; VI, 15; Tim. II, IV, 3, 6; Skeir. II, b;
IV, b; VI, c; VIII, a; ὥρα: Rom. XIII, 11; us þamma
mela, ex hoc tempore, ἐκ
τούτου: Joan. VI, 66.
Mel gabaurþais, vid. sub Bairan. 2) Scriptura,
γραφή: Mc. XII, 24; Luc. IV, 21; γράμμα: Joan.
V, 47.
MELJAN, conj. II, 1) scribere, γράφειν: Mc. X, 4;
Luc. I, 3, 63; XVI, 7; Rom. X, 5; XVI, 22; subscr.;
Cor. I, V, 11; subscr.; Cor. II, I, 13; VII, 12; IX, 1;
XIII, 2, 10; subscr.; Gal. I, 20; Phlpp. III, 1; Thess.
I, IV, 9; V, 1; Thess. II, III, 17; Tim. I, III, 14; ἀνατάξασθαι:
Luc. I, 1; 2) describere, ἀπογράφειν:
Luc. II, 3.
ANA-MELJAN, describere, ἀπογράφειν: Luc. II, 5.
GA-MELJAN, scribere, γράφειν: Mth. XI, 10; Mc. I,
2; VII, 6; IX, 12, 13; X, 5; XI, 17; XII, 19; Luc. II,
23; III, 4; IV, 4, 8, 10, 17; VII, 27; X, 20, 26; XVI,
6; XIX, 46; XX, 48; Joan. V, 46; VI, 31, 45; VIII,
17; X, 34; XII, 14; XV, 25; Rom. VIII, 36; IX, 13,
32; X, 15; XI, 26; XII, 19; XIV, 11; XV, 9; Cor. I, I,
19; IV, 6; V, 9; IX, 9; XIV, 21; XV, 54; Cor. II, II, 3,
4, 9; VIII, 15; IX, 9; Gal. IV, 22, 26; VI, 11; Philem. 19,
21; προγράφειν: Rom. XV, 4; coll. ad Luc. XV, 24;
ἐγγράφειν; Cor. II, III, 2; ἀπογράφειν: Luc. II, 1; part.
praet. þata gamelido (þata gameliþ Rom. X, 11),
scriptum, scriptura, τὸ
γεγραμμένον: Luc. XVIII, 31;
XX, 17; Cor. II, IV, 13; τὸ
ῥηθέν: Mth. VIII, 17;
γραφή: Mc. XII, 10; XV, 28; Joan. X, 35; XIII, 18;
XVII, 12; Rom. IX, 17; Gal. IV, 30. Inna gameljan,
inscribere, ἐγγράφειν: Cor. II, III, 3.
FAURAGA-MELJAN, praescribere, nuntiare, προγράφειν:
Rom. XV, 4; Eph. III, 3.
UF-MELJAN, subscribere: docum. neap. et aret.
UFAR-MELJAN, inscribere, ἐπιγράφειν: Mc. XV, 26.
FAURA-MELJAN, praescribere, προγράφειν: Gal. III, 1.
GA-MELEINS, fem., scriptura, γροφή: Joan. VII, 38,
42; Tim. I, V, 18; γράμμα: Cor. II, III, 7.
GILSTRA-MELEINS, descriptio, ἀπογραφή: Luc. II, 2.
UFAR-MELEINS, inscriptio, ἐπιγραφή: Mc. XII, 16.
UFAR-MELI, neutr., id.: Mc. XV, 26; Luc. XX, 24.
MELA (vet. norv. mölir, rec. sup. germ. malter
Gr. III, 458), masc., mensura, modius, μόδιος: Mc.
IV, 21.
 <a name=1393>
MENA (vet. norv. mani, manadr, vet. sax., vet.
sup. germ. mano, manod, angl. sax. mona, monað,
vet. fr. mona, monath, angl. moon, month, suec.
måne, månad, dan. maane, maaned, batav. maan, rec.
sup. germ. mond, monat; gr. μήν,
μήνη, lat. mensis;
Bopp 172 *; Gr. III, 350; Gf. II, 794; Rchth. 933),
masc., luna, σελήνη: Mc. XIII, 24.
MENOþS, masc. anom., mensis, μήν: Luc. I, 24, 26,
36, 56; IV, 25; Gal. IV, 10; Neh. VI, 15.
MERILA, nom. propr. masc., docum. neapol.
MERJAN (vet. norv. moera, angl. sax. moerð, vet.
sax. mari, marian, vet. fr. mere, vet. sup. germ.
mari, marjan, batav. maar, rec. sup. germ. mähre;
Gf. II, 821; Rchth. 923), conj. II, I) praedicare, annuntiare,
κηρύσσειν: Mth. IX, 35; X, 27; XI, 1; Mc.
I, 4, 7, 14, 38, 45; III, 14; V, 20; VI, 12; VII, 36;
XIV, 9; Luc. III, 3; IV, 19, 44; VIII, 39; IX, 2; Rom.
X, 8, 14, 15; Cor. I, I, 23; IX, 27; XV, 11, 12; Cor.
II, I, 19 h. l.; IV, 5; XI, 4; Gal. II, 2; V, 11; Phlpp.
I, 15; Col. I, 23; Tim. I, III, 16; Tim. II, IV, 2; Skeir.
III, c; καταγγέλλειν: Phlpp. I, 16, 18; διαλαλεῖν: Luc.
I, 65; 2) praedicare evangelium, evangelizare, εὐαγγελίζεσθαι:
Cor. I, XV, 1; Gal. I, 23; aivaggeljon merjan,
id., Cor. II, X, 16; XI, 7.
MERJANDS, partic. praes. ut subst., praeco, κήρυξ:
Tim. I, II, 7; Tim. II, I, 11.
US-MERJAN, praedicare, annuntiare, διαφημίζειν:
Mth. IX, 31.
VAILA-MERJAN, I) evangelizare, εὐαγγελίζειν: Mth.
XI, 5; Luc. I, 19; IV, 18, 43; VII, 22; IX, 6; XVI, 16;
XX, 1; Cor. I, I, 17; XV, 2; Eph. II, 17; III, 8; 2) annuntiare,
κηρύσσειν: Cor. II, I, 19.
VAJA-MERJAN, blasphemare, βλασφημεῖν: Mth. IX,
3; Mc. III, 28, 29; XV, 29; Joan. X, 36; Rom. XIV,
16; Tim. I, I, 20; VI, 1; vajamerjands part. praes.,
blasphemans, βλάσφημος: Tim. I, I, 13; Tim. II,
III, 2.
US-MERNAN, conj. III, nuntiari, enarrari, διέρχεσθαι:
Luc. V, 15.
VAILA-MERS, adject., laudabilis, εὔφημος: Phlpp.
IV, 8.
MEREINS, fem., praedicatio, κήρυγμα: Cor. I, XV, 14;
Tit. I, 3; Skeir. IV, b.
VAILA-MEREINS, 1) id., Cor. I, I, 21; 2) benedictio,
εὐφημία: Cor. II, VI, 8.
VAJA-MEREINS, blasphemia, maledictio, βλασφημία:
Mth. XXVI, 65; Mc. VII, 22; XIV, 64; Eph. IV, 31;
δυσφημία: Cor. II, VI, 8.
VAJA-MEREI, fem., blasphemia, βλασφημία: Joan.
X, 33.
MERIþA, fem., fama, φήμη: Mth. IX, 26; Luc. IV,
14; ἀκοή: Mc. I, 28; ἦχος: Luc. IV, 37.
MES (angl. sax. myse, vet. sup. germ. mias, angl.
mess; lat. mensa; Gr. III, 433; Gf. II, 874), neutr.,
mensa, tabula, πίναξ: Mc. VI, 25, 28; τράπεζα: Mc.
XI, 15. Dal uf mesa, vid. sub Dal.
MET, vid. sub Mitan.
MIDJA (vet. norv. miþr, medal, angl. sax. midd,
vet. sax. middi, vet. fr. midde, vet. sup. germ. mitti,
angl. mid, middle, suec. mitt, dan. midle, midie, batav.
middel, rec. sup. germ. mitte; gr. μέσος, lat.
medius; Gf. II, 667; Rchth. 928), adject., medius,
μέσος: Mc. IX, 36; XIV, 60; Luc. II, 46; IV, 30, 35;
V, 19; VI, 8; XVII, 11; Joan. VII, 14; VIII, 59.
MIDJA-SVEIPAINS, vid. sub Sveipan.
MIDJUN-GARDS, vid. sub Gards.
MIDUMA (vel Midums Gr. III, 630), fem., medium,
μέσον: Mc. III, 3; Luc. VIII, 7; X, 3; Cor. II, VI, 17;
Col. II, 14; Skeir. III, d.
* MIDUMON, conj. II, mediatorem esse.
MIDUMONDS, part. praes. ut subst., mediator, μεσίτης:
Tim. I, II, 5.
MIZDO (angl. sax. meord, vet. sax. meda, gr. μισθός),
fem., merces, μισθός: Mth. V, 46; VI, 2, 5, 16;
X, 41, 42; Mc. IX, 41; Luc. VI, 23, 35; X, 7; Tim.
I, V, 18.
MIþ (mid . . . Luc. VII, 11; vet. norv. med, vet. sax.,
<a name=1394>
angl. sax. mid, vet. fr. mith, mit, mei, suec., dan.
med, batav. met, vet. e trec. sup. germ. mit; gr. μετά;
Gf. II, 659, Alth. Präpos. 110; Rchth. 930),
praepositio cum dativo constructa, nunquam fere localem,
nunquam vero temporalem respectum indicat;
graeco μετά et σύν respondens, connexionem et
communionem significat. Neque nisi rarissime ad
instrumentalem relationem usurpatur, hac relatione
per merum dativum expressa.
I. Praepositio: 1) localis, medio, in medio: Mc.
VII, 31 qam at marein galeilaie miþ tveihnaim markom
daikapaulaios; 2) societatem, communionem,
conjunctionem indicat, cum, medio, apud, σύν et
μετά, a) proprie: α) cum verbis motus, ut visan: Mth.
IX, 15 miþ ïm ïst bruþfaþs; XXVI, 69 þu vast miþ
ïesua; 71; Mc. I, 13 vas miþ diuzam; II, 19, 26; III,
14; IV, 36; V, 18; VIII, 2; XIV, 67; XVI, 10; Luc. V,
34; VI, 3, 4; VIII, 38; XV, 31; Joan. III, 26; VII, 33;
IX, 40; XI, 31; XII, 17; XIII, 33; XIV, 9; XV, 27; XVI,
4; XVII, 12, 24; XVIII, 18; Gal. II, 4; Phlpp. II, 23; Tim.
II, IV, 11; etiam supplendum est visan, ut Mth. XXVII,
54 hundafaþs jah þai miþ ïmma (sc. visandans); Mc. I,
36 simon jah þai miþ ïmma; II, 25; V, 40; IX, 8; Luc.
V, 8; VII, 12; VIII, 1, 45; IX, 32; Joan. XVIII, 26; Gal. I,
2; insuper cum sitan Mc. XIV, 54; gasitan Joan. VI, 3;
standan Joan. XVIII, 5; gastandan Luc I, 56; atstandan
Luc. XX, 1; anakumbjan Mth. VIII, 11; Luc. V, 29;
Joan. XII, 2; liban Luc. II, 36; bauan Cor. I, VII, 12,
13; β) cum verbis motus, ut qiman et composit.: Mc.
I, 29; VIII, 38; XIV, 43, 62; Joan. XI, 33; Cor. II, IX,
4; vairþan Luc. II, 13; gaggan et compos.: Mth. V,
41; Mc. X, 46; XI, 11; Luc. II, 51; VI, 17; VII, 6; XIV,
31 (ἐν); Joan. VI, 66; XVIII, 1, 2; Gal. II, 1; galeiþan
Mc. V, 24; VIII, 10; Cor. I, XVI, 4; miþïnngaleiþan
Joan. XVIII, 15; afleiþan Mc. III, 7; laistjan Luc. IX,
49; Thess. I, V, 15; ïn viga visan Mth. V, 25; garinnan
Mc. XIV, 53; b) metaphorice et equidem α) in
sensu suppeditandi, providendi (cum): Mc. XIV, 43
et 48 qiman miþ hairum jah trivam; Joan. XVIII, 3
ïddja miþ skeimam jah haizam jah vepnam; Cor. I, V,
4 gastauan miþ mahtai fraujins; VII, 18 miþ (ἐν) faurafillja
galaþoþs varþ was; β) significans statum, sensum,
actionem concomitantem, etc.: Mc. III, 3 ussaiwands
ïns miþ moda; IV, 16 miþ fahedai niman; Luc.
VIII, 13; Phlpp. II, 29; Col. I, 11; Luc. X, 17 miþ fahedai
qiþan; Mc. IX, 24 miþ tagram qiþan; Luc. IX,
39 ahma tahjiþ ïna miþ waþon; Mc. X, 30 andniman
miþ vrakom; Luc. XVII, 20 ni qimiþ þiudangardi
guþs miþ atvitainai; Cor. II, VII, 15 miþ agisa jah
reiron andniman; Eph. IV, 2 miþ usbeisnai usþulan;
Phlpp. IV, 6; Thess. II, III, 12; Tim. I, I, 14; II, 15;
IV, 3, 4; VI, 6; Tim. II, II, 10; Skeir. VIII, b; γ) ad
designandum modum et rationem: Mc. I, 27 et Luc.
IV, 36 miþ (κατά c. accus. et ἐν) valdufnja anabiudan;
Mc. XIII, 26 qiman miþ mahtai managai; Luc. XVII,
15 miþ stibnai mikilai hauhjan; Cor. II, VIII, 4 miþ
managai usbloteinai bidjan; Skeir. I, b miþ sunjai
qiþan; VIII, c miþ baitrein rodjan---miþ balþein ïnsakan;
δ) instrumentalis: Mth. XXVI, 72 miþ aiþa
svaran; Cor. II, VIII, 19 gateviþs miþ anstai; Tim. I,
II, 9 miþ gariudjon jah mahein fetjan sik; 3) adjuvans,
adsistens, instruens, adhortans, etc. apud aliquem
esse praesertim cum visan, quod verbum etiam supplendum
est: Luc. I, 28 frauja miþ þus sc. ïst;
Thes. II, III, 16; Joan. VIII, 29 saei sandida mik, miþ
mis ïst; XVI, 32 atta miþ mis ïst; Phlpp. IV, 9 guþ
gavairþeis sijai miþ ïzvis; Joan. XIV, 16 parakletus ïst
miþ ïzvis; Luc. I, 66 handus fraujins vas miþ ïmma;
Rom, XVI, 24 ansts fraujins miþ ahmin ïzvaramma;
Cor. I, XVI, 23 ansts fraujins miþ ïzvis; 24; Cor. II,
XIII, 13; Gal. VI, 18; Eph. VI, 23, 24; Col. IV, 19;
Thess. I, V, 28; Thess. II, III, 18; visan (manere)
Joan. XIV, 17 (parakletus visiþ miþ ïzvis); vairþan
Cor. II, XIII, 11 (guþ gavairþeis vairþiþ miþ ïzvis);
4) significat societatem, communitatem, cum, a) cum
transitivis, quo in casu refertur α) ad subjectum:
Mth. IX, 11 sa laisareis ïzvar miþ motarjam matjiþ,
<a name=1395>
Mc. II, 16; XIV, 14; Luc. V, 30; VII, 36; Joan. XIII,
18; Gal. II, 12; Mc. IV, 10 frehun ïna þai bi ïna miþ
þaim tvalibim; XV, 7 þai miþ ïmma drobjandans; XV,
31 gudjans bilaikandans ïna miþ þaim bokarjam; Luc.
XV, 30 fret þein sves miþ kalkjom; Cor. I, XV, 10
usaivida ansts guþs miþ mis; XVI, 19 goleiþ ïzvis
priska miþ ïngardjon seinai aikklesjon; Gal. IV, 30;
Eph. IV, 18; Phlpp. IV, 3; Tim. II, II, 22; Skeir. II,
a; β) ad objectum: Mc. I, 20 afletandans attan seinana
miþ asnjam; VIII, 34 athaitands þo managein
miþ siponjam seinaim; XV, 27 miþ ïesua ushramidedun
tvans vaidedjans; Luc. V, 19 gasatidedun ïna miþ
badja faura ïesua; XIX, 23 ei miþ vokra galausidedjau
þata; Cor. I, XVI, 11; Cor. II, I, 21; IV, 14; VIII, 22;
Gal. V, 24; Col. II, 13; III, 9; IV, 9; Thess. I, III,
13; IV, 14; coll. Mc. XV, 23 gebun ïmma drigkan vein
miþ smyrna; Cor. II, I, 1 pavlus aikklesjon þizai visandein
in kaurinþon miþ allaim þaim veiham; Thess.
II, I, 7 usgildan ïzvis gaþraihanaim ïusila miþ uns;
b) cum passivis et mediis: Mc. IX, 4 ataugiþs varþ
ïm helias miþ mose; XIV, 7 vas barabbas miþ þaim
drobjandam gabundans; XV, 28 miþ unsibjam rahniþs
vas; Luc. II, 5 urrann ïosef ïn beþlahaim anameljan
(ut inscriberetur) miþ mariïn; Rom. X, 20 bigitans
varþ miþ (ἐν) þaim mik ni gasokjandam; Cor. II,
VIII, 19 gateviþs fram aikklesjon miþ gasinþam uns
(συνέκδημος
ἡμῶν); Eph. IV, 31 alla baitrei afvairpaidau
af ïzvis miþ allai unselein; Col. III, 3, 4; Thess.
I, IV, 17; c) cum intransitivis: Joan. XI, 16 ei gasviltaima
miþ ïmma; Cor. II, VI, 14 wo dailo garaihtein
miþ (καί) ungaraihtein aiþþau wo gamainduþe liuhada
miþ (πρός c. accus.) riqiza; XIII, 4 et Thess. I,
V, 10 liban miþ ïmma; Gal. IV, 25 skalkinoþ miþ seinaim
barnam; item cum faginon Luc. XV, 6, 9; Rom.
XII, 15; sifan Rom. XV, 10; bivisan Luc. XV, 29; gretan
Rom. XII, 15; 5) cum, apud, post haban Mc. VIII,
14 (hlaif ni habaidedun miþ sis); XIV, 7 (sinteino unledans
habaiþ miþ ïzvis); Joan. XII, 8; niman Gal. II, 1
(ganimands miþ sis teitu); briggan Tim. II, IV, 11
(marku brigg miþ þus); 6) directionem indicans,
post verba dicendi, pugnandi, cogitandi, etc., de,
cum, contra: miton Mc. IX, 33 (wa miþ ïzvis misso
mitodeduþ); þagkjan Mc. VIII, 16; Luc. XX, 5, 14;
sik andrinnan Skeir. III, a, rodjan Joan. IX, 37; Eph.
IV, 25; birodjan Joan. VI, 43; maþljan Joan. XIV, 30;
bilaikan Mc. XV, 31; sokjan Mc. I, 27; IX, 14, 16;
Joan. VI, 52; XVI, 19; sokeins varþ Joan. III, 25; Skeir.
III, b; garuni gataujan Mc. III, 16; XV, 1; staua viljan
Mth. V, 40; missaqiss varþ Joan. IX, 16; X, 19; gavairþi
haban Rom. XII, 18; friaþva haban Joan. XIII,
35 (ἐν); gavairþeigs visan Mc. IX, 50; sels visan Eph.
IV, 32 (εἰς).
II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: miþarbaidjan,
miþgaggan (midïddjedun Luc. VII, 11), miþqiþan,
miþqiman, miþþiudanon, miþkaurjan, miþlitjan,
miþmatjan, miþniman, miþrodjan, miþsokjan, miþsandjan,
miþsatjan, miþskalkinon, miþstandan, miþvitan,
miþfaginon; bicomposita: miþanakumbjan;
miþgaqiujan, miþgadauþnan, miþganavistron, miþgasatjan,
miþgasviltan, miþgatimrjan, miþgatiuhan,
miþgavisan; miþushramjan, miþuskeinan, miþurreisan,
miþurraisjan; miþïnsandjan; tricompositum:
miþïnngaleiþan; 2) cum participiis: miþfrahunþans;
miþgaleikonds; 3) cum substantivis: miþvissei, miþgardavaddjus;
miþgaqumþs, miþgasinþa.
MIþ-þAN, vid. sub þan.
MIþ-þANEI, vid. sub þan.
MIK, vid. sub Meina.
MIKILS (vet. norv. mikill, angl. sax. mycel, vet.
sax. mikil, vet. sup. germ. mihil, scot. mickle, angl.
much, suec. mycken, dan. megen; gr. μέγας, lat. magnus;
Bopp 81; Gr. III, 608; Gf. II, 622), adject.,
magnus, μέγας: Mth. V, 19, 35; VII, 27; VIII, 24;
XXVII, 46, 50, 60; Mc. I, 26; IV, 32, 37, 39; V, 7,
42; X, 42, 43; XIV, 15; XV, 34, 37; XVI, 4; Luc. I,
15, 32, 42; II, 9, 10; IV, 25, 38; V, 29; VI, 49; VII,
16; VIII, 28, 37; IX, 48; XIV, 16; XVII, 15; XIX, 37;
<a name=1396>
Joan. VI, 18; VII, 37; XI, 43; Rom. IX, 2; Cor. I,
XVI, 9; Cor. II, XI, 15; Tim. I, III, 16; VI, 6; Tim.
II, II, 20; Skeir. VII, a, b; πολύς: Mth. VII, 22; Luc.
V, 29; VI, 17; Joan. VII, 12; ufarassau mikils, abundanter
magnus, ὑπερβάλλων: Eph. III, 19; ufar mikil,
id., ὑπερλίαν: Cor. II, XI, 5.
MIKIL-þUHTS, vid. sub þugkjan.
MIKILABA, adv., magnopere, μεγάλως: Phlpp. IV, 10.
MIKILDUþS, fem., magnitudo: Skeir. IV, b. c.
MIKILEI, fem., eminentia, μέγεθος: Eph. I, 19;
μεγαλειότης: Luc. IX, 43; μεγαλεῖον: Luc. I, 49;
Skeir. IV, d; mikilein atgiban (??), θαυμασθῆναι:
Thess. II, I, 10 vid. ad h. l.
MIKILJAN, conj. II, magnificare, celebrare, μεγαλύνειν:
Luc. I, 46; Phlpp. I, 20; δοξάζειν: Mth. IX, 8;
Mc. II, 12; Luc. II, 20; IV, 15; V, 25, 26; VII, 16;
Rom. XI, 13; Cor. II, IX, 13; Gal. I, 24; Thess. II,
III, 1.
GA-MIKILJAN, id., μεγαλύνειν: Luc. I, 58.
MIKILNAN, conj. III, gloriari, μεγαλυνθῆναι: Cor. II,
X, 15.
* MILDS (vet. norv. milldr, vet. sax. mildi, vet. fr.
milde, vet. sup. germ. milti, angl. sax., angl., suec.,
dan., batav., rec. sup. germ. mild; coll. gr. μαλακός,
lat. mollis; Gf. II, 705; Rchth. 929), adject.,
dulcis.
UN-MILDS, immansuetus, ἄστοργος: Tim. II, III, 3.
FRIAþVA-MILDS, pius, φιλόστοργος: Rom. XII, 10.
MILDIþA, fem., dulcedo, misericordia, σπλάγχνα:
Phlpp. II, 1.
MILHMA (coll. suec. moln, dan. mulm, gr. ὀμίχλη?),
masc., nimbus, nubes, νεφέλη: Mc. IX, 7; XIII,
26; XIV, 62; Luc. IX, 34; Cor. I, X, 1, 2; Thess. I,
IV, 17.
MILIþ (angl. sax. milisc, gr. μέλι, lat. mel; Gr. III,
463), neutr., mel, μέλι: Mc. I, 6.
MILITON (voc. lat.), conj. II, militare, stipendia
facere, στρατεύεσθαι: Luc. III, 14.
MILUKS (vet. norv. miolk, angl. sax. meolc, meoluc,
vet. fr. melok, vet. sup. germ. miluh, angl. milk,
suec. mjölk, dan., batav. melk, rec. sup. germ. milch;
Gr. III, 463; Gf. II, 721; Rchth. 918), fem. anom.,
lac, γάλα: Cor. I, IX, 7.
MIMZ (coll. Cast. ad Cor. I, VIII, 13), neutr., caro,
κρέας: Cor. I, VIII, 13.
* MINAN (vet. norv. minna, muna, mynd, angl. sax.
maenan, manian, munan, mund, vet. fr. mena, monia,
vet. sax. manon, menian, munan, vet. sup. germ.
meinjan, mundjan, angl. mean, mind, suec. mena,
dan. monne, minde, batav. meenen, rec. sup. germ.
meinen, mahnen; gr. μέμονα, lat. memini, mens; Bopp
120; Gr. II, 30; Gf. II, 785, 815; Rchth. 918, 934),
conj. I, man, munun, munans, cogitare, putare.
GA-MINþI, neutr., memoria, μνεία: Thess. I, III, 6;
Tim. II, I, 3; Calend. goth.
ANA-MINDS, fem., suspicio, ὑπόνοια: Tim. I, VI, 4.
MUNAN, conj. anom., man, munda, munds, cogitare,
putare, credere, δοκεῖν: Luc. XVII, 9; Joan. XIII, 29;
Cor. I, IV, 9; Cor. II, XI, 16; ἡγεῖσθαι: Cor. II, IX,
5; Phlpp. II, 3, 25; νομίζειν: Luc. III, 23; Cor. I,
VII, 26; λογίζεσθαι: Rom. XIV, 14; Cor. II, X, 2; XI,
5; XII, 6; Phlpp. III, 13; οἴεσθαι: Phlpp. I, 16; Skeir.
II, b.
GA-MUNAN, conj. anom., meminisse, cogitare,
μιμνήσκεσθαι: Mth. V, 23; XXVI, 75; XXVII, 63; Luc.
I, 54, 72; Joan. XII, 16; Cor. I, XI, 2; Tim. II, I, 4;
ἀναμιμνήσκεσθαι: Mc. XI, 21; XIV, 72; Cor. II, VII,
15; μεμνῆσθαι: Tim. II, I, 4; μνημονεύειν: Mc. VIII,
18; Luc. XVII, 32; Joan. XV, 20; XVI, 4, 21; Gal. II,
10; Eph. II, 11; Col. IV, 19; Tim. II, II, 8; κατέχειν:
Cor. I, XV, 2.
MUNAN, conj. II, cogitare, velle, βουλεύεσθαι:
Joan. XII, 10; Skeir. III, c; μέλλειν: Luc. X, 1; XIX,
4; Joan. VI, 15; XIV, 22.
MUNS, masc. (plur. muneis), 1) cogitatio, νόημα:
Cor. II, II, 11; 2) propositum, volitio, πρόθεσις:
Rom. IX, 11; Eph. III, 11; Tim. II, III, 10; προθυμία:
<a name=1397>
Cor. II, VIII, 11; βουλή: Eph. I, 11; 3) cura, πρόνοια:
Rom. XIII, 14.
GA-MUNDS, fem., 1) memoria, cogitatio, μνημόσυνον:
Mc. XIV, 9; ἀνάμνησις: Cor. I, XI, 24, 25; μνεία:
Eph. I, 16; 2) conscientia, συνείδησις: Tim. I, I, 5
vid. ad h. l.
UF-MUNNAN, conj. II, cogitare, meminisse: Phlpp. II,
28 vid. ad h. l.
UFAR-MUNNON, conj. II, 1) oblivisci, ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι:
Mc. VIII, 14; Phlpp. III, 14; 2) oblivisci, παραβουλεύεσθαι:
Phlpp. II, 30.
MINS (Minz Cor. II, XII, 15; coll. vet. norv. minni,
angl. sax. minsian, vet. sax., vet. fr. min, vet. sup.
germ. min, minniro, angl. mince, suec., dan. mindre,
batav., rec. sup. germ. minder; gr. μείων, lat. minus;
Gr. III, 611; Gf. II, 798; Rchth. 929), adverb., minus,
ἧττον: Cor. II, XII, 15; ἔλαττον: Tim. I, V, 9;
mins haban, minus habere, indigere, ὑστερεῖν: Cor.
II, XII, 11.
MINNIZA, adject. comparat., minor, μικρότερος: Mth.
XI, 11; Mc. XV, 40; Luc. VII, 28; Skeir. III, d; minnizo
gataujan, indigere, ὑστερεῖν: Cor. II, XI, 5.
MINNISTS, adject. superl., minimus, ἐλάχιστος: Mth.
V, 19; Cor. I, IV, 3; ἔσχατος: Mth. V, 26 (vid. ad h.
l.); μικρός: Mth. X, 42; μικρότερος: Mc. IV, 31; Luc.
IX, 48.
MINZNAN, conj. III, minuere, ἐλαττοῦσθαι: Joan.
III, 30.
MIS, vid. sub Meina.
* MISS (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. fr., angl., dan.,
batav. mis, vet. sup. germ. mis, missi, suec., rec.
sup. germ. miss; Gr. II, 470; Gf. II, 862; Rchth.
930), adverb., male, prave.
MISSA-DEDS, vid. sub Deds.
MISSA-QISS, vid. sub Qiþan.
MISSA-LEIKS, vid. sub Leiks.
MISSA-TAUJANDS, vid. sub Taujan.
MISSO (Gr. II, 470), adverb., invicem, ἀλλήλων:
Rom. XIII, 8; Gal. V, 26; solemniter cum pronom.
pers., ἀλλήλων: Mc. I, 27; IV, 41; VIII, 16; IX, 10,
33, 34, 50; X, 26; XI, 31; XII, 6; XV, 31; XVI, 3; Luc.
II, 15; IV, 36; VI, 11; VII, 32; VIII, 25; XX, 5, 14;
Joan. VI, 43, 52; VII, 35; XII, 19; XIII, 14, 22, 34, 35;
XV, 12, 17; XVI, 17, 19; Rom. XII, 10, 16; XIV, 13,
19; XV, 5, 7; Cor. I, VII, 5; XVI, 20; Cor. II, XIII,
12; Gal. V, 13, 15, 17; Eph. IV, 2, 32; V, 21; Col.
III, 9, 13; Thess. I, III, 12; IV, 9, 18; V, 11; Thess.
II, I, 3; Skeir. III, a; ἑαυτούς: Mc. I, 27; IX, 10; X,
26; XI, 31; XVI, 3; Joan. VII, 35; cum pronom. possess.,
ἀλλήλων: Gal. VI, 2.
MITAN (vet. norv. meta, mat, angl. sax., vet. sax.
metan, vet. fr. meta, vet. sup. germ. mezan, angl.
mete, suec. mäta, batav. meten, rec. sup. germ. messen,
mass; gr. μέτρον, lat. metiri, meditari; Gr. II, 25;
Gf. II, 891; Rchth. 926), conj. I, mat, metun (meitun
Cor. II, I, 12 vid. ad h. l.), mitans, mensurare, metiri,
μετρεῖν: Mc. IV, 24; Luc. VI, 38; Cor. II, X, 12;
ἀντιμετρεῖν: Luc. VI, 38.
GA-MITAN, id., μερίζειν
(?
μετρεῖν): Cor. II, X, 13.
US-MITAN, 1) converti, ἀναστρέφεσθαι: Cor. II, I, 12;
Eph. II, 3; Tim. I, III, 15; 2) conversari, πολιτεύεσθαι:
Phlpp. I, 27; usviss usmitan, dividi, ἀστοχεῖν:
Tim. II, II, 18.
US-MET, neutr., 1) conversio, ἀναστροφή: Eph. IV,
22; Tim. I, IV, 12; Skeir. I, d; 2) conversatio, πολιτεία:
Eph. II, 12; 3) ratio vitae, ἀγωγή: Tim. II, III, 10.
MITAþS (Mitads Luc. VI, 38), fem. anom., 1) mensura,
μέτρον: Mc. IV, 24; Luc. VI, 38; Rom. XII, 3;
Cor. II, X, 13; Eph. IV, 7, 13, 16; 2) modius, κόρος:
Luc. XVI, 7.
MITADJO, fem., mensura, μέτρον: Luc. VI, 38.
MITON, conj. II, putare, cogitare, ἐνθυμεῖσθαι:
Mth. IX, 4; βουλεύεσθαι: Cor. II, I, 17; λογίζεσθαι:
Cor. I, XIII, 5, 11; Phlpp. IV, 8; διαλογίζεσθαι: Mc.
II, 8; IX, 33; φρονεῖν: Rom. VIII, 5; σκοπεῖν: Phlpp.
II, 4.
UFAR-MITON, oblivisci facere; Skeir. III, c.
 <a name=1398>
MITONS, fem., cogitatio, ἐνθύμησις: Mth. IX, 4;
λογισμός: Cor. II, X, 5; διαλογισμός: Mc. VII, 21;
Luc. II, 35; V, 22; VI, 8; IX, 46, 47; Rom. XIV, 1.
GA-MITONS, id., διάνοια: Eph. II, 3.
* MUKS (vet. norv. miukr, angl. meek, suec. mek),
adject, mitis.
MUKA-MODEI, vid. sub Mods.
* MUL (vet. norv. muli, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr.
mula, rec. sup. germ. maul; Gr. III, 400; Gf. II,
720; Rchth. 928), neutr., os, oris.
FAUR-MULJAN, conj. II, os alligare, φιμοῦν: Cor.
I, IX, 9.
MULDA (vet. norv. mold, angl. sax. molde, vet.
fr. molde, vet. sup. germ. molta, angl. mould, moulder,
suec. mull, dan. muld, batav. mul; coll. Malan;
Gr. II, 54; III, 379; Gf. II, 713; Rchth, 932), fem.,
pulvis, χοῦς: Mc. VI, 11; κονιορτός: Luc. IX, 5.
MULDEINS, adject., pulvereus, arenosus, χοἳκος:
Cor. I, XV, 47, 48.
MUNAN, vid. sub Minan.
MUNDON (vet. sup. germ. munton, angl. sax.
mundian; Gf. II, 814, 817), conj. II, observare, considerare,
σκοπεῖν: Phlpp. III, 17.
MUNDREI, fem., scopus, σκοπός: Phlpp. III, 14.
MUNþS (vet. norv. munnr, angl. sax. muð, vet.
sup. germ., vet. fr., vet. sax. mund, angl. mouth,
suec. mun, dan., rec. sup. germ. mund, batav.
mond; Gr. III, 400; Gf. II, 811; Rchth. 938), masc.,
os, oris, στόμα: Luc. I, 64, 70; IV, 22; VI, 45; XIX,
22; Rom. X, 8, 9, 10; XV, 6; Cor. II, VI, 11; XIII, 1;
Eph. IV, 29; VI, 19; Col. III, 8; munþ faurvaipjan,
os alligare, φιμοῦν: Tim. I, V, 18.
MUNþ, neutr., id., Cor. II, VI, 11.
AINA-MUNDIþA, fem., consensus, ἑνότης: Eph. IV,
3, 13.
MODS (vet. norv. modr, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet.
fr. mod, vet. sup. germ. mot, angl. mood, suec., dan.
mod, batav. moed, rec. sup. germ. muth; Gf. II,
679; Rchth. 931), masc., 1) animus; 2) ira, θυμός:
Luc. IV, 28, ὀργή: Mc. III, 5.
MODAGS, adject., iratus, ὀργιζόμενος: Mth. V, 22;
Luc. XV, 28.
LAGGA-MODEI, fem., longanimitas, μακροθυμία:
Rom. IX, 22; Cor. II, VI, 6.
MUKA-MODEI, mansuetudo, ἐπιείκεια: Cor. II, X, 1.
MOSES (Mosez Cor. II, III, 13 h. l.), nom. propr.
masc., Μωσῆς: Mc. VII, 10; IX, 4, 5; X, 3, 4; XII,
19, 26; Luc. II, 22; IX, 33; Joan. V, 45, 46; VI, 32;
VII, 22, 23; IX, 28; Rom. IX, 15; X, 5; Cor. I, IX,
9; X, 2; Cor. II, III, 7, 13; Tim. II, III, 8.
MOTA (vet. sup. germ. muta, rec. sup. germ.
mauth; Gf. II, 700), fem., telonium, τελώνιον: Mth.
IX, 9; Mc. II, 14; τέλος: Rom. XIII, 7.
MOTA-STAþS, vid. sub Staþs.
MOTAREIS, masc., publicanus, τελώνης: Mth. V, 47;
IX, 10, 11; Mc. II, 15, 16; Luc. III, 12; V, 27, 29,
30; VII, 29, 34; XV, 1; XVIII, 10, 11, 13; XIX, 2.
* MOTAN (angl. sax., vet. fr. mot, vet. sax. motan,
vet. sup. germ. muozan, angl. must, suec. maste,
batav. moeten, rec. sup. germ. müssen; Gr. II, 10;
Gf. II, 905; Rchth. 937), conj. anom., praeter. mosta,
posse.
GA-MOTAN, locum invenire, χωρεῖν: Mc. II, 2;
Joan. VIII, 37; Cor. II, VII, 2.
* MOTJAN (vet. norv. moeta, angl. sax. metan,
vet. sax. motian, vet. fr. meta, angl. meet, suec.
emot, möta, dan. imod, mode, batav. ontmoeten; coll.
Motan; Rchth. 926), conj. II, occurrere.
GA-MOTJAN, id., ὑπαντᾶν: Mth. VIII, 28; Luc. VIII,
27; Joan. XI, 30; ἀπαντᾶν: Mc. V, 2; XIV, 13; Luc.
XIV, 31; XVII, 12; Thess. I, IV, 17; συναντᾶν: Luc.
IX, 37; συνεῖναι: Luc. IX, 18; etiam gaggan gamotjan.
VIþRAGA-MOTJAN, id.; urrinnan viþragamotjan, ἐξέρχεσθαι
εἰς
ὑπάντησιν
(συνάντησιν), Joan. XII, 13.

 <a name=1399>N

 <a name=1399>
NABAV, nom. propr. masc., Ναβού: Esdr. II, 29.
NAGGAI, nom. propr. masc., Ναγγαί: Luc. III, 25.
* NAGLS (vet. norv. nagli, angl. sax. naegel, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ. nagal, vet. fr. neil, nil, angl.
nail, dan. nagle, suec., batav., rec. sup. germ. nagel;
Gr. III, 470; Gf. II, 1016; Rchth. 948), masc., clavus.
GA-NAGLJAN, conj. II, affigere, προςηλοῦν: Col. II, 14.
NADRS (vet. norv., vet. sax. nadra, angl. sax.
naeddre, vet. sup. germ. natra, angl., batav. adder,
rec. sup. germ. natter; Gr. III, 364; Gf. II, 1051),
masc. (?) vipera, ἔχιδνα: Luc. III, 7.
NAEN, nom. propr., Ναίν: Luc. VII, 11.
NAQAþS (vet. norv. nackinn, angl. sax. nacod,
vet. tr. nakad, vet. sup. germ. nachat, angl. naked,
suec. naken, dan. nogen, batav. naeckt, rec. sup.
germ. nackt; lat. nudus; Gf. II, 1015; Rchth. 942),
adject., nudus, γυμνός: Mth. XXV, 38, 43; Mc. XIV,
51, 52; Cor. II, V, 3; naqaþs visan, γυμνητεύειν:
Cor. I, IV, 11; naqaþs vairþan, naufragari, ναυαγεῖν:
Tim. I, I, 19.
NAQADEI, fem., nuditas, γυμνότης: Rom. VIII, 35;
Cor. II, XI, 27.
NAZARAIþ, nom. propr. indecl., Ναζαρέθ: Mc. I,
9; Luc. I, 26; II, 39, 51; IV, 16.
NAZORAIUS, masc., nazaraenus, ναζωραῖος: Mth.
XXVI, 71; Mc. X, 47; XVI, 6; Luc. XVIII, 37; Joan.
XVIII, 5.
NAZORENUS, masc., id., ναζωρηνός: Mc. I, 24; XIV,
67; Luc. IV, 34.
* NAHAN (vet. norv. nög, nogr, noegia, vet. sax.
ginog, angl. sax. genog, vet. sup. germ. ganah, ganogjan,
vet. fr. noch, nogia, angl. enough, suec.
nöja, dan. noje, nok, batav. genoeg, rec. sup. germ.
genug, genügen; Gr. II, 44; Gf. II, 1005; Rchth.
954), conj. anom., nah, nauhta, nauhts, satis habere,
sufficere.
BI-NAHAN, 1) concessum esse, ἐξεῖναι: Cor. I, X,
23; 2) oportere, δεῖν: Cor. II, XII, 1; binauht ïst,
licet, concessum est, ἔξεστι: Cor. I, X, 23.
GA-NAHAN, cum accusativo vel dativo, sufficere,
ἀρκεῖν: Joan. XIV, 8; Cor. II, XII, 9; ἀρκετὸν
(εἶναι):
Mth. X, 25; ἱκανὸν
(εἶναι): Cor. II, II, 6.
GA-NAUHA, masc., sufficientia, αὐτάρκεια: Cor. II,
IX, 8; Tim. I, VI, 6; Skeir. VII, b.
GA-NOHS, adject., sufficiens, ἱκανός: Mc. X, 46;
Luc. VII, 11, 12; XX, 9; Cor. I, XI, 30; πολύς: Joan.
XVI, 12; ganohs visan, sufficere, ἀρκεῖν: Joan. VI, 7.
GA-NOHJAN, conj. II, satisfacere: Skeir. VII, b;
ufarassau ganohjan, περισσεύειν: Eph. I, 8; ganohiþs,
part. pass., satisfactus, sufficiens, αὐταρκής: Phlpp.
IV, 11; ganohiþs visan, satisfieri, contentum esse,
ἅρκεῖσθαι: Luc. III, 14 h. l.; Tim. I, VI, 8.
GA-NOHNAN, conj. III, sufficere; ganohnan gataujan,
redundare facere, περισσεύειν: Thess. I, III, 12.
NAHASSON, nom. propr. masc., Ναασσών: Luc.
III, 32.
NAHTS (vet. norv. nott, angl. sax. niht, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. naht, angl. night, suec. natt, dan.
nat, vet. fr., batav., rec. sup. germ. nacht; gr. νύξ,
lat. nox; Bopp 26; Gr. II, 53; III, 351; Gf. II, 1019;
Rchth. 940), fem. anom., nox, νύξ: Mc. IV, 27; V,
5; Luc. II, 8, 37; V, 5; VI, 12; XVII, 34; XVIII, 7;
Joan. V, 50; IX, 4; XI, 10; XIII, 30; Rom. XIII, 12;
Cor. I, XI, 23; Thess. I, III, 10; V, 2, 5, 6; Thess.
II, III, 8; Tim. I, V, 5; Tim. II, I, 3; Skeir. VIII, c;
naht jah dag, noctu diuque, νυχθήμερος: Cor. II,
XI, 25.
ANDA-NAHTI, neutr., vesperus, ὀψία: Mth. VIII, 16;
Mc. I, 32; XI, 11; ὀψέ: Mc. XI, 19.
NAHTA-MATS, vid. sub Mats.
NAþAN, nom. propr. masc., Ναθάν: Luc. III, 31.
NAIMAN, nom. propr. masc., Νεεμάν: Luc. IV,
27 vid. ad h. l.
 <a name=1400>
 NAITJAN (angl. sax. noeting), conj. II, improbrare,
vitiare.
GA-NAITJAN, id., ἀτιμᾶν: Mc. XII, 4.
NAITEINS, fem., blasphemia, maledictio, βλασφημία:
Mc. II, 7; III, 28; Luc. V, 21.
NAITOFAþEIS, nom. propr. masc., Νετωφά:
Esdr. II, 22.
NAKOR, nom. propr. masc., Ναχώρ: Luc. III, 34.
NAM, vid. sub Niman.
NAMO (vet. norv. nafn, angl. sax. nama, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. namo, vet. fr. nama, nema, noma,
angl. name, suec. namn, dan. navn, batav. naam, rec.
sup. germ. name; gr. ὄνομα, lat. nomen; Gf. II, 1080;
Rchth. 954), neutr. (plur. namna), nomen, ὄνομα:
Mth. VI, 9; VII, 22; X, 41, 42; XXVII, 57; Mc. III, 16,
17; V, 9, 22; VI, 14; IX, 37, 38, 39, 40; XI, 9, 10;
Luc. I, 5, 13, 27, 31, 49, 59, 61, 63; II, 21, 25; V,
27; VI, 22; VIII, 30, 41; IX, 48. 49, 50; X, 17, 20;
XVI, 20; XIX, 2, 38; Joan. X, 3, 25; XII, 13, 28; XIV,
13, 14; XV, 21; XVII, 6; XVIII, 10; Rom. IX, 7; X,
13; XV, 9; Cor. I, I, 13, 15; V, 5; Eph. I, 21; V, 20;
Phlpp. IV, 3; Thess. II, I, 12; III, 6; Tim. I, VI, 1;
Tim. II, II, 19; Skeir. V, b, c.
NAMNJAN, conj. II, vocare, nominare, ὀνομάζειν:
Luc. VI, 13, 14; Cor. I, V, 11; Eph. I, 21; III, 15;
V, 3; Tim. II, II, 19; καλεῖν: Luc. IX, 10; λέγειν:
Eph. II, 11.
GA-NAMNJAN, id., Skeir. II, d.
* NANþJAN (vet. sax. nathian, angl. sax. neðan,
vet. sup. germ. nendjan; Gf. II, 1092; Schmell.
Gloss. hel. 81), conj. II, audere.
ANA-NANþJAN, audere, audaciter agere, τολμᾶν: Mc
XV, 43; Cor. II, XI, 21; ἀποτολμᾶν: Rom. X, 20
Skeir. IV, d.
GA-NANþJAN, cessare, παύεσθαι: Luc. V, 4 (quem
locum correctum esse difficile credas, cum gananþjan
aliam significationem atque ananauþjan vix habere
possit, non eam saltem, quam graec. παύεσθαι prae
se fert).
NAUBAIMBAIR, November, Calend. goth.
NAUDI . . . , vid. sub Nauþs.
NAUEL, nom. propr. masc., Νῶε: Luc. III, 36;
XVII, 26, 27.
NAUH (vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. noh, rec. sup.
germ., vet. fr. noch; coll. Nahan; Gf. II, 983; Rchth.
953), adverb., adhuc, ἔτι: Mth. XXVII, 63; Luc. XIV,
22; XVIII, 22; Joan. VII, 33; XII, 35; XIII, 33; XIV,
19; XVI, 12, 16; Rom. IX, 19; Cor. I, XV, 17; Skeir.
II, a. b; IV, a; VII, d; VIII, a; ni nauh vel nauh---ni,
nondum, οὔπω: Mc. IV, 40; VIII, 17, 21; XI, 2;
Joan. VII, 6, 8; VIII, 57.
NAUH-þAN (nauhuþ þan), vid. sub þan.
NAUH-þANUH, vid. sub þan.
NAUHA, vid. sub Nahan.
NAUHTS, vid. sub Nahan.
NAUþS (vet. norv. naud, vet. sax. nod, angl. sax.
neod, vet. sup. germ. not, vet. fr. ned, angl. need,
suec. nöd, dan. nod, batav. nood, rec. sup. germ.
noth; Gr. II, 50; Gf. II, 1032; Rchth. 945), fem.,
necessitas, ἀνάγκη: Cor. II, VI, 4; IX, 7; XII, 10;
Thess. I, III, 7; Philem. 14; Skeir. I, b, c; VI, a.
NAUDI-BANDI, vid. sub Bindan.
NAUDI-þAURFTS, vid. sub þaurban.
NAUþJAN, conj. II, cogere, ἀναγκάζειν: Luc. XIV,
23; Gal. VI, 12; Skeir. I, b; βιάζειν: Luc. XVI, 16
vid. ad h. l.
ANA-NAUþJAN, id., ἀγγαρεύειν: Mth. V, 41.
NAUM, nom. propr. masc., Ναούμ: Luc. III, 25.
NAUS (vet. norv. nár), masc. (plur. naveis), defunctus,
mortuus, νεκρός: Luc. VII, 15, 22; IX, 60;
τεθνηκώς: Luc. VII, 12.
NAVIS, adject., mortuus, νεκρός: Rom. VII, 8.
* NAVISTR, neutr., sepulcrum.
 <a name=1401>
GA-NAVISTRON, conj. II, sepelire, θάπτειν: Cor. I,
XV, 4.
MIþGA-NAVISTRON, consepelire, συνθάπτειν: Col.
II, 12.
NARDUS (voc. graec.), masc. nardus, νάρδος:
Joan. XII, 3.
* NAS? in Vein-nas, vid. sub Vein.
NASJAN, vid. sub Nisan.
NATI (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. fr. net, vet. sax.
neti, vet. sup. germ. nezi, suec. nät, dan., batav. net,
rec. sup. germ. netz; Gr. III, 466; Gf. II, 1116;
Rchth. 949), neutr., rete, δίκτυον: Mc. I, 18, 19;
Luc. V, 2, 4, 5, 6; ἀμφίβληστρον: Mc. I, 16.
NATJAN (vet. sup. germ. naz, nazjan, vet. sax.,
batav. nat, rec. sup. germ. nass, netzen; gr. νοτίς,
νοτίζειν Gf. II, 1114), conj. II, rigare, βρέχειν:
Luc. VII, 38.
GA-NATJAN, id., Luc. VII, 44.
NAVIS, vid. sub Naus.
NE (vet. norv. nei, angl. sax., vet. fr. na, vet.
sax. nen, angl. no; coll. Ni; Gr. III, 765; Rchth.
940), adverb., 1) non, οὐ,
οὐχι: Mth. V, 37; Luc. I,
60; Joan. VII, 12; XVIII, 25; Cor. II, I, 17, 18, 19;
2) nonne, μή? Joan. XVIII, 40; 3) i. q. Nei.
NEI (ne Skeir. I, c, coll. Löbe Beitr. zur Textberichtigung
u. Erkl. d. Skeireins p. 19), adverb., nonne?
οὐχί: Cor. II, III, 8; Skeir. I, c.
NEþLA (vet. norv. nál, vet. sax. nadla, angt. sax.
naedl, vet. sup. germ. nadal, vet. fr. nedle, nidle,
angl. needle, suec. nål, dan. naal, batav. naald, rec.
sup. germ. nadel; Gf. II, 998; Rchth. 946), fem.,
acus, ῥαφίς: Mc. X, 25; Luc. XVIII, 25.
NEIþ (vet. norv. nid, vet. sax. nith, angl. sax.
nið, vet. fr. nith, nid, vet. sup. germ., suec., dan.
nid, batav. nijd, rec. sup. germ. neid; Gr. II, 16;
Gf. II, 1031; Rchth. 953), neutr., invidia, φθόνος:
Mth. XXVII, 18; Mc. XV, 10; Gal. V, 21; Phlpp. I,
15; Tim. I, VI, 4; ïn neiþa visan, in invidia esse,
invidere, φθονεῖν: Gal. V, 26.
ANDA-NEIþS, adject., adversarius, contrarius, ἐναντίος:
Thess. I, II, 15; ὑπεναντίος: Col. II, 14; þata
andaneiþo, hoc contrarium, τοὐναντίον: Cor. II, II, 7.
NEMS, vid. sub Niman.
NERIN, nom. propr. masc., Νηρί: Luc. III, 27.
NEW (vet. norv. naer, naunge, vet. sax. nah, angl.
sax. neah, vet. sup. germ. nah, nahjan, vet. fr. nei,
ni, angl. nigh, near, suec. nära, dan. naer, batav. na,
rec. sup. germ. nahe; Gr. II, 53; Gf. II, 999; Rchth.
950), adverb., prope; atgaggan new, accedere, appropinquare,
cum accusativo, ἐγγίζειν: Luc. XV, 25.
NEWA, adverb., prope, ἐγγύς: Mc. XIII, 28, 29;
Joan. VI, 4; VII, 2; Eph. II, 13, 17; cum dativo,
ἐγγύς: Luc. XIX, 11; Joan. VI, 19, 23; XI, 18; Rom.
X, 8; Phlpp. IV, 5; Skeir. III, a; παρά: Luc. V, 1;
παραπλήσιον: Phlpp II, 26; newa visan, prope esse,
cum dativo, ἐγγίζειν: Mc. XI, 1; Luc. VII, 12; XVIII,
35, 40; XIX, 29, 41; etiam cum at Luc. XIX, 37;
newa qiman, appropinquare, προςεγγίζειν: Mc. II, 4.
NEWIS, adverb. comparat, propius, ἐγγύτερον: Rom.
XIII, 11.
NEWJAN, conj. II, appropinquare; newjan sik, proximum
fieri, ἐγγίζειν: Luc. XV, 1.
AT-NEWJAN, appropinquare, ἐγγίζειν: Mc. XIV, 42;
Luc. X, 9; Rom. XIII, 12; Phlpp. II, 30; atnewjan
sik, id., Mc. I, 15; Luc. X, 11.
NEWUNDJA, masc., proximus, ὁ
πλησίου: Mth. V,
43; Mc. XII, 31; Luc. X, 27, 29; Rom. XIII, 9, 10;
Gal. V, 14; Eph. IV, 25; ἕτερος: Rom. XIII, 8.
NI (vet. norv. ne, nei, angl. sax. ne, na, vet. sax.
ne, ni, vet. fr. ne, ni, na, vet. sup. germ. ni, angl.
no, not, suec., dan. nei, rec. sup. germ. nein, nicht;
gr. νη
.
.
.
, lat. ne; coll. Ne ; Gf. II, 969; Rchth. 943),
1) simplex negationis particula, non, sive positive
(οὐ), sive hypothetice (μή) usurpata; a) quod ad ejus
constructionem spectat, regulariter vocabulo, quod
regit, immediate praeponitur, hinc aa) ubi sententia negativa
est, verbo; α) cum verbo simplici αα) prohibitive,
<a name=1402>
cum imperativo, vel conjunctivo, μή: Mth. V, 17 ni
hugjaiþ; 42 ni usvandjais; VI, 2 ni haurnjais; 3 ni
viti; 6 ni galeikoþ; 13, 16, 19, 25, 31; VII, 19; X,
26, 28, 31; Mc. V, 7, 36; VI, 9; IX, 39; X, 9, 14,
19; XIII, 21; XVI, 6; Luc. I, 13, 30; II, 10; V, 10;
VI, 29, 30, 37; VII, 6; VIII, 28, 49, 50, 52; IX, 50;
X, 7, 20; XVII, 31; XVIII, 16, 20; Joan. VI, 20, 43;
XII, 15; XIV, 1, 27; Rom. X, 6; XI, 18, 20; XII, 2,
14, 21; XIII, 14; XIV, 3, 16; Cor. I, V, 9; VII, 13,
18, 21, 23, 27; X, 28; XV, 33, 34; XVI, 11; Cor. II,
VI, 14, 17; Gal. V, 1, 26; VI, 7, 9; Eph. IV, 30; V,
7, 11; Col. II, 21; III, 8, 9; III, 19, 21; Thess. I,
V, 6, 19, 20; Thess. II, III, 14; Tim. I, IV, 14; V, 1,
19; Neh. VII, 3; οὐ cum futuro: Mth. V, 21 ni
maurþrjais (οὐ
φονεύσεις); 27, 33; VI, 5; Luc. IV, 12;
Rom. VII, 7; Cor. I, IX, 9; a suo verbo his tantum
vocabulis separatur, in quibus jacet emphasis, ut
Rom. XIV, 15 ni nunu mata þeinamma jainamma fraqistjais;20 ni nunu ïn matis gatair vaurstv guþs; ββ)
negative, οὐ,
μή,
οὐχί: Mth. V, 17 ni qam gatairan;34 qiþa ïzvis ni svaran allis; 36 ni magt ain tagl weit
gataujan; 39; VI, 1, 6, 15, 18, 24; VII, 25, 26; VIII,
20, 28; IX, 12, 14, 36; X, 28, 29, 34, 38; XI, 6,
11, 17; XXV, 42, 43, 44, 45; XXVI, 70, 72; XXVII,
14; Mc. I, 34; II, 4, 17, 18, 19; III, 25, 26; IV, 5,
6, 12, 13, 17, 25, 27, 34; V, 19, 37, 39; VI, 5, 19,
26; VII, 3, 4, 5, 12, 19, 24; VIII, 1, 2, 14, 16, 17,
18; IX, 3, 18, 28, 30, 32, 38, 39, 41, 44, 46; X, 15,
30, 38, 45; XI, 16, 23, 26, 31, 33; XII, 14 (ni kara,
quod ut impersonale valet), 18, 19, 20, 22; XIII, 18;
XIV, 71; XV, 23, 24, 31; XIV, 49, 55, 56; XVI, 8, 11;
Luc. I, 7, 20, 22, 33, 34; II, 7, 26, 37, 43, 45, 50;
IV, 41, 42; V, 10, 19, 32, 34, 36; VI, 41, 42, 46,
48, 49; VII, 23, 30, 32, 42, 44, 45, 46; VIII, 6, 10, 12,
13, 14, 17 (nist analaugn), 18, 19, 27, 31, 47, 51,
52; IX, 5, 33, 40, 43, 45, 49, 50, 53, 56, 58; X, 10,
24; XIV, 14, 20, 26, 27, 29, 30, 33; XV, 28; XVI, 2,
3, 11, 13; XVII, 9, 20, 22; XVIII, 2, 4, 11, 13; XIX,
3, 14, 21, 22, 23, 27, 44, 48; XX, 5, 7, 21, 26, 27,
31; Joan. III, 3, 5; V, 38, 47; VI, 17, 22, 36, 37,
50, 53, 64, 66; VII, 23, 28, 34, 35, 36, 45, 49, 52;
VIII, 14, 15, 21, 22, 23, 24, 27, 29, 35, 37, 40, 43,
45, 46, 47, 49, 50, 55; IX, 12, 16, 18, 21, 25, 27,
29, 30, 31, 32, 33; X, 1 (saei ïnn ni atgaggiþ þairh
daur), 6, 8, 10, 12, 13, 16, 21, 25, 26, 33, 37; XI,
9, 15, 37; XII, 16, 35, 37, 39, 40, 42, 44, 46, 47,
48, 49; XIII, 33, 36, 37; XIV, 5, 9, 10, 11, 17, 18,
24; XV, 4, 15, 19, 21, 22, 24; XVI, 1, 4, 7, 9, 16, 17,
18, 19, 26, 32; XVII, 14, 15, 16, 25; XVIII, 9, 17,
25, 28; XIX, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12; Rom. VII, 3, 7 et 13
(ni sijai, pro μὴ
γένοιτο, alias nis-sijai, vid. sub
Nih), 15, 16, 18, 20; VIII, 7, 8; IX, 6, 30, 31; X, 3,
11, 12, 14, 18, 20; XI, 21, 25, 30, 31; XIII, 3, 9,
10; XIV, 3, 13; Cor. I, I, 15, 16, 17, 21; IV, 5, 6,
7, 11; VII, 5, 9, 11, 25, 28; VIII, 13; IX, 4, 5, 6, 7,
20, 21; X, 1, 20, 21, 33; XI, 6, 29; XII, 15, 16, 21;
XIII, 2, 4, 5; XV, 10, 14, 15, 16, 17, 29, 32, 51; XVI,
7, 12, 22; Cor. II, I, 8, 9, 17, 19, 23; II, 1, 3, 11,
12, 17; III, 7, 13; IV, 1, 4, 18; V, 4, 19, 21; VI, 9,
12; VII, 8, 9; VIII, 12; IX, 4, 9, 12; X, 14; XI, 4, 10,
11, 14 (nist sidaleik. οὐ
θαμαστόν), 29, 31; XII, 2, 3,
5, 6, 7, 13, 14, 16, 20, 21; XIII, 2, 3, 6, 8, 10; Gal.
I, 20, 21; III, 1; IV, 8, 14; V, 7, 18; VI, 12; VI,12; Eph.
II, 9, 12; V, 4 (du þaurftai ni fairrinnand, οὐκ
ἀνῆκεν),
5, 27; Phlpp. I, 22; Col. I, 9, 23; II, 19; III, 21,
Thess. I, II, 15; IV, 5, 6, 9, 13; V, 1, 4, 9; Thess.
II, I, 8; III, 9, 10, 14; Tim. I, I, 7; II, 7, 12; III, 5,
7; V, 8, 16, 18, 22; VI, 3; Tim. II, I, 7, 16; II, 5,
13, 24; III, 9; IV, 3; Philem. 19; Neh. V, 14, 15,
16, 18; Skeir. II, a, b; V, a; VII, b; VIII, a, b, d;
οὐ
μή, plerumque cum conjunctivo aor.: Mth. V,
18 ni usleiþiþ (οὐ
μὴ
παρέλθῃ), 20, 26; X, 23, 42,
Mc. IX, 1; XIII, 19; Luc. I, 15; VI, 37; IX, 27; X,
19; XVIII, 17, 30; Joan. VI, 35; VIII, 12, 51, 52; X,
5, 28; XI, 26; XIII, 38; Cor. I, VIII, 13; Gal. IV, 30,
V, 16; Thess. I, IV, 15; V, 3 (vid. ad h. l.); coll.
infra ni þau; β) verbali autem idea per verbum auxiliarium
<a name=1403>
(vairþan et visan) et nomen expressa, negatio
αα) ubi nomen participium est, ante hoc ponitur:
Luc. XVII, 18 ni bigitanai vaurþun (οὐχ
εὑρέθησαν);
Cor. II, VII, 14 ni gaaiviskoþs varþ (οὐ
κατησχύνθην);
Joan. XII, 42 ei us synagogein ni usvaurpanai vaurþeina
(ἵνα
μὴ
ἀποσυνάγωγοι
γένωνται); XII, 5 ni frabauht
vas (οὐκ
ἐπράθη); XVIII, 36 ni galeviþs vesjau
(μὴ
παραδοθῶ); Rom. IX, 11 ni gabauranai vesun (οὐκ
ἐγεννήθησαν); Mth. XXVII, 6 ni skuld ïst (οὐκ
ἔξεστι);
Mc. II, 24, 26; VI, 18; Luc. VI, 2, 4, 15; XIX, 21; Joan.
XVIII, 31; Cor. II, XII, 4; Tit. I, 11; Skeir. VI, d; ni mahts
visan (οὐκ
ἰσχύειν,
οὐ
δύνασθαι) Luc. VIII, 43; Joan. X, 35;
Tim. I, V, 25; Eph. III, 5 ni kunþ vas (οὐκ
ἐγνωρίσθη);
ubi autem nomen adjectivum est, ante vairþan vel
visan: Luc. XVIII, 1 ni vairþan usgrudjans (μὴ
ἐκκακεῖν);
Cor. II, IV, 16; Gal. VI, 9; Eph. III, 13; Thess.
II, III, 13; Gal. II, 16 ni vairþiþ garaihts (οὐ
δικκαιοῦται);
V, 6 ni vairþaiþ airzjai (μὴ
πλανᾶσθε); Cor. II,
IX, 3 ei woftuli unsara ni vaurþi lausa (ἵνα
μὴ
τὸ
καύχημα
ἡμῶν
κενωθῇ); Col. III, 19 ni sijaiþ baitrai (μὴ
πικραίνεσθε); Tim. I, IV, 14 ni sijais unkarja (μὴ
ἀμελει); Cor. II, III, 10 ni vas vulþag (οὐ
δεδόξασται);
excipias tantum: Tim. I, II, 14 ni varþ uslutoþs (οὐκ
ἠπατήθη); Joan. VI, 7 ni ganohai sind (οὐκ
ἀρκοῦσιν);
Cor. II, XII, 1 nï batizo ïst (οὐ
συμφέρει); Cor. II, II,
11 ni sijum unvitandans munins ïs (οὐκ
αὐτοῦ
τὰ
νοήματα
ἀγνοοῦμεν); Joan. VIII, 41 ni sijum gabauranai
(οὐ
γεγεννήμεθα); bb) et insuper negatio ad vocabulum
prope ponitur, cujus ideam negat vel modificat, et
cum eo sententiam, vel sententiae membrum adversativum
efformat: a) Joan. XIV, 22 ïudas ni sa ïskariotes
(sed filius Jacobi); Rom. IX, 25 et 26 so ni managei
meina; Gal. IV, 27 so ni fitandei; Rom. VIII, 4
þaim ni bi leik gaggandam; Luc. XV, 13 afar ni managans;
Skeir. VI, a afar ni filu; Joan. XIII, 11 ni
allai; 18; Rom. IX, 6; Cor. I, X, 23; Rom. XII, 3 ni
mais; Tim. I, V, 9 ni mins; Cor. II, I, 13 ni alja; Mc.
X, 43 ni sva; Cor. II, VIII, 13; Eph. IV, 20; Joan. VI,
58; Cor. II, III, 13; VIII, 5; Rom. IX, 10 ni þatain;
Cor. II, VIII, 19; Rom. XII, 4 ni þata samo; XIII, 4 ni
svare; Cor. II, VI, 1; Phlpp. I, 16 ni sviknaba; Thess.
II, II, 2 ni sprauto; Mc. XII, 34 ni fairra ïs; Cor. I,
V, 6 ni goda (ïst) woftuli; Rom. XII, 11 ni latai; XIII,
13 garedaba gaggaima ni gabauram jah drugkaneim.
ni ligram jah aglaitjam; Cor. I, I, 17; Cor. II, VII, 3;
VIII, 15; X, 2, 3, 15, 16; Gal. V, 8; Phlpp. III, 1,
Col. II, 23; Thess. II, I, 8; Tim. I, III, 3, 11; Tit. I,
6; etiam vocabulum rectum suppleri potest, ut Cor.
II, VIII, 12 ni sc. andanem; b) in sententiis adversativis
aa) quod affirmatur prius, quod adversatur posterius
ponitur α) cum simplici ni: Mc. II, 27 sabbato
in mans varþ gaskapans, ni manna in sabbato dagis;
X, 27; XIV, 7; Rom. XIV, 1; Cor. I, VII, 6, 12; IX,
26; Cor. II, V, 3, 7; IX, 7; Col. III, 2, 23 (graece
καὶ
οὐκ); Thess. I, II, 27; IV, 5; Tim. I, II, 9; Tit. I,
14; β) cum jah ni: Mth. V, 30 ei fraqistnai ains liþive
þeinaize jah ni allata leik þein gadriusai ïn gaiainnan;
IX, 13 armahairtiþa viljau jah ni hunsl; VII, 29;
Mc. I, 22; Rom. VII, 6; Cor. II, V, 12; IX, 5; X, 8;
XIII, 10; Gal. II, 14, 15, 16; VI, 4; Phlpp. III, 3;
Thess. II, III, 6; γ) cum akei ni: Rom. X, 2 aljan
guþs haband akei ni bi kunþja; Cor. II, IV, 8, 9; XI,
6; δ) cum ïþ ni: Mc. XIV, 7 sinteino unledans habaiþ
miþ ïzvis, ïþ mik ni sinteino habaiþ; Joan. XII, 8;
bb) negatum prius, positivum ut adversans posterius
mittitur cum ak: Mth. VII, 21 ni wazuh saei qiþiþ
mis frauja frauja ïnngaleiþiþ ïn þiudangardja himine,
ak sa taujands viljan attins meinis; Mc. IX, 37 ni mik
andnimiþ ak þana sandjandan mik; Luc. IV, 4; Joan.
VI, 26, 27, 32, 38; VII, 10, 22; XII, 9, 30; XV, 16;
XVII, 9, 20; Rom. VII, 15, 17, 19, 20; IX, 8, 32; XII,
16, 19; XIV, 13; Cor. I, VII, 10; X, 29; XIV, 22; XV,
10; Cor. II, I, 12; III, 3, 6; IV, 5; V, 15; VII, 12;
VIII, 8; X, 4, 18; Gal. IV, 17; Eph. II, 8, 9; Phlpp.
II, 4 (ni þo seina warjizuh mitondans ak jah þo anþaraize
warjizuh); 6; III, 9; Col. III, 22; Thess. I,
II, 13; IV, 8; Tim. I, II, 12; Tim. II, I, 9; Philem.
<a name=1404>
16; Skeir. V, d; excipias: Joan. X, 33; ïn godis
vaurstvis ni stainjam þuk ak ïn vajamereins; XIV, 10
þo vaurda, þoei ïk rodja ïzvis, af mis silbin ni rodja ak
atta sc. rodeiþ; Rom. VIII, 9 jus ni sijuþ in leika ak
ïn ahmin; Cor. I, IX, 2; Cor. II, XI, 17, 29; Gal. II,
16; IV, 31; Thess. II, III, 15, ubi verbum negationem
ad se attraxit. Sed non valet regula in casibus,
ubi negationem inter et vocabulum rectum aliqua interjicitur
e particulis, quae communiter secundam
sedem in sententia obtinent, ex. gr. þan: Cor. I,
XII, 21 niþ-þan mag (οὐ
δύναται
δέ); auk: Mc. IX, 6
ni auk vissa; XI, 13 ni auk vas mel; XII, 14; Luc. VI,
43; VIII, 17; Joan. VII, 1; Rom. X, 12; XI, 25; Cor.
II, XIII, 8; Thess. I, IV, 7; Thess. II, III, 2; Rom.
IX, 6 ni auk allai; Eph. V, 29 ni auk manna; Skeir.
V, c ni auk þatainei (quamvis auk etiam post verbum
quandoque retrocedat, ut Luc. XVI, 2 ni magt auk;
Cor. I, XVI, 7 ni viljau auk; Joan. VII, 4 ni manna
auk); coll. Auk. Multo minus valet regula, ubi adest
ni þau (ni þauh) sive sit pro οὐ
μή, ut Mth. V, 20
ni þau qimiþ; Mc. X, 15; sive pro οὐδέ, ut Mth. VI,
15; Mc. XI, 26; vel pro οὐ, ut Phlpp. III, 13; vel pro
οὐκ
ἄν, ut Mc. XIII, 20; Joan. IX, 41; XI, 21, 32;
XVIII, 30 (ni þau veis atgebeima þus, in quo loco pronom.
pers. a Graeco non expressum negationem inter
et verbum ponitur, licet etiam veis ni meridedum
Cor. II, XI, 4 occurrat; nunu semper negationi et
imperativo interjicitur, vid. ad Tim. II, I, 8. Denique
aliquid explicativum inter negationem et verbum
mittitur, ut Cor. II, X, 14 ni auk, svasve ni fairrinnandans
und ïzvis ufarassau, ufþanjam uns; Joan.
XIV, 27; Cor. I, XVI, 2; Gal. V, 17. Ubi adest exceptio,
ut Rom. XIV, 15 ni mata þeinamma fraqistjais;
Cor. I, IV, 4, 6, saltem emphatice proferendum est
vocabulum, quod negationem a verbo separat. Cum
compositis vero verbum inter et particulam compositionis
interest negatio, ut Joan. VI, 22 miþ ni qam,
coll. X, 1 ïnn ni atgaggiþ; b) ad libitum construi potest
negatio aa) cum indefinitis. Cum indefinita negativa
(nullus, nemo, nunquam, nusquam) nonnisi circumlocutionibus
exprimat Gothus, et negatione positivis
adjuncta efformet, negatio ab eis removeri et
ad verbum admoveri potest: α) ni vaiht: Mc. VI, 8
ei vaiht ni nemeina (ἵνα
μηδὲν
αἴρωσιν); IX, 29 ïn vaihtai
ni mag usgaggan (ἐν
οὐδενὶ
δύναται
ἐξελθεῖν); Luc.
IV, 2 jah ni matida vaiht (καὶ
οὐκ
ἔφαγεν
οὐδέν, coll.
infra); Joan. VI, 12 þei vaihtai ni fraqistnai (ἵνα
μή
τι
ἀπόληται); 63; VII, 26; XII, 19; XVI, 23; XVIII, 20;
Cor. II, VII, 9 etc.; e contra: Mth. X, 26 ni vaiht
auk ïst gahuliþ (οὐδὲν
γάρ
ἐστι
κεκαλυμμένον); Mc. V,
26 jah ni vaihtai botida; XI, 13 ni vaiht bigat; XV, 4
niu andhafjis ni vaiht? Luc. IX, 3 ni vaiht nimaiþ ïn
vig; XVIII, 34; Joan. VIII, 28, 34; XVI, 24; Rom.
VIII, 1; IX, 1; XIV, 14; Cor. I, VII, 19 (þata bimait
ni vaihts ïst); X, 25, 27; XIII, 2, 3; Cor. II, VI, 10;
VII, 5; XI, 5; XII, 11; XIII, 7; Gal. II, 6; IV, 1 (ni und
vaiht); 12; V, 10; VI, 3, 14 (ïn ni vaihtai); Phlpp. I,
20 et 28 ni ïn vaihtai; II, 3; IV, 6; Thess. II, III, 11;
Tim. I, V, 25; IV, 4; Tim. II, II, 14 (du ni vaihtai);
Tit. I, 15; Philem. 14; Skeir. VII, c (ni ïn vaihtai);
β) ni manna: Mth. IX, 30 ei manna ni viti (μηδεὶς
γιγνωσκέτω); Mc. VII, 36 ei mann ni qeþeina (ἵνα
μηδενὶ
εἴπωσι); 24; Luc. IX, 21, 36 jah mann ni gataihun;
Joan. XV, 13 maizein þizai friaþvai manna ni habaiþ;
e contra: Mth. VI, 24 ni manna mag tvaim fraujam
skalkinon; Luc. VIII, 16 ni manna lukarn tandjands
dishuljiþ ïta; IX, 62; Joan. VI, 44; VII, 4, 27; IX, 4;
Eph. V, 6 (ni manna ïzvis usluto), 29 (ni auk manna);
Col. II, 16; Tim. I, IV, 12; Tim. II, IV, 16; γ) ni
ainshun: Mc. XI, 2 ana þammei nauh ainshun manne
ni sat (ἐφ᾽
ὃν
οὐδεὶς
ἀνθρώπων
κεκάθικε); Luc. V, 39
jah ainshun driggandane fairni ni suns vili jugg (καὶ
οὐδεὶς
πιὼν
παλαιὸν
εὐθέως
θέλει
νέον); X, 19 jah vaihte
ainohun ïzvis ni gaskaþjiþ (καὶ
οὐδὲν
ὑμᾶς
οὐ
μὴ
ἀδικήσῃ);
Joan. VIII, 20 jah ainshun ni faifah ïna; XIII, 28
þatuh ainshun ni vissa; XIV, 6 ainshun ni qimiþ; XV,
24; XVI, 5; XVII, 12; XVIII, 38; Cor. I, I, 14; Eph.
<a name=1405>
IV, 29; e contrario: Luc. IX, 50 ni ainshun ïst manne;
XIV, 24 ni ainshun manne jainaize kauseiþ nahtamatis;
XVIII, 19 ni ainshun þiuþeigs niba ains guþ; 29;
XIX, 30 ana þammei ni ainshun aiv manne sat; Joan.
III, 32; VI, 65; VII, 19, 30, 44; X, 41; XVI, 22; XIX,
4; Rom. XIII, 8; Cor. I, X, 24; Cor. II, V, 16; VI, 3;
VII, 2; XI, 8; Gal. VI, 17; Phlpp. IV, 15; Thess. I,
III, 3; IV, 12; Tim. II, II, 4; Skeir. VIII, c, d; δ)
ni mannahun: Mc. VIII, 30 ei mannhun ni qeþeina;
IX, 9 ei mannhun ni spillodedeina; e contrario: Mc.
VIII, 26 ni mannhun qiþais; IX, 39; Joan. VIII, 33;
Tim. I, V, 22; ε) ni washun: Joan. X, 28 ni fravilviþ
washun; e contrario: Mth. IX, 16 ni washun lagjiþ,
Mc. X, 18 ni washun þiuþeigs; Luc. X, 22;
Joan. X, 18; Col. II, 18; Thess. II, II, 3; ζ) ni wan
et ni wanhun: Luc. IV, 11 ei wan ni gastagqjais (μήποτε
προςκοψῃς); Joan. VI, 35 ni þaurseiþ wanhun
(οὐ
μὴ
διψήσῇ
πώποτε); e contra: Mth. VII, 23 ni wanhun
kunþa; Luc. XV, 29; Joan. VII, 46; η) ni aiv:
Mc. II, 12 aiv sva ni gasewum (οὐδέποτε
οὕτως
εἴδομεν);
e contra: Mth. IX, 33 ni aiv sva uskunþvas; Luc. XV,
29; Joan. X, 29; Tim. II, III, 7 etc.; bb) res eadem
se habet cum ni þanaseiþs, ni þanamais, ni ju, ni
juþan (οὐκέτι) et ni nauh (οὔπω); hinc α) Mc. IX, 25
þanaseiþs ni galeiþais ïn ïna (μηκέτι
εἰςέλθῃς
εἰς
αὐτόν);
X, 8 svasve þanaseiþs ni sind tva; XII, 34 þanaseiþs
ainshun ni gadaursta ïna fraihnan; Luc. XV, 19, 21;
Joan. XIV, 30; Eph. IV, 17, 14, 28; Mc. XV, 5 þanamais
ni andhof; Thess. I, III, 1 ni usþulandans þanamais;
Rom. XIV, 15 ju ni bi friaþvai gaggis; Eph. II,
19 ju ni sijuþ gasteis; Thess. I, III, 5 ju ni uspulands;
Mc. I, 45 ei juþan ni mahta galeiþan; sed etiam Mc.
IX, 8 ni þanaseiþs ainohun gasewun; Joan. XIV, 19;
XVI, 10, 21, 25; XVII, 11; Gal. II, 20; IV, 7; Skeir.
I, b; III, b; β) Joan. VII, 30 nauhþanuh ni atïddja
weila ïs (οὔπω
ἐληλύθει
ἡ
ὥρα
αὐτοῦ); 39; VIII, 57
fimftiguns jere nauh ni habais; Rom. IX, 11; e contra:
Mc. IV, 40 waiva ni nauh habaiþ galaubein; VIII,
17, 21; Joan. III, 24; VII, 6, 8, 39; Phlpp. III, 13
vid. ad h. l.; Skeir. III, a; c) In formulis: ni þatei,
non quod, οὐχ
ὅτι: Joan. VI, 46; VII, 22; Cor. I, X,
20; Cor. II, I, 24; Phlpp. III, 12; IV, 11, 17; Thess.
II, III, 9; Skeir. IV, b; ni þeei, οὐχ
ὅτι: Joan. XII, 6;
οὐχ
ἵνα: Cor. II, II, 4; ni unte, οὐχ
ὅτι: Cor. II, VII,
9; ni ei (ubi Graecus οὐ tantum usurpavit) Cor.
II, V, 12; sed Cor. I, VII, 17 vid. ad h. l. (lectio
et justificari et intelligi potest, si post ni suppletur
kannt et sententia ut interrogativa habetur;
tunc vero graeco εἰ
μή non jam respondebit);
ni þatainei, vel ni þatain, non solum οὐ
μόνον, cum
sequenti ak jah, vid. þatainei sub Ains; insuper
etiam Gal. II, 14; Phlpp. I, 29; Tim. I, V, 13; Skeir.
I, d; ei ni, quin, ut non, quod non, ἵνα
μή, vid. sub
Ei; jah ni (jan-ni), vid. sub Jah et supra. d) De ni
in progressivo sensu, vid. sub Nih. e) Duae negationes
in eadem sententia non se invicem annullant,
sed contra corroborant: Mc. III, 20 ni mahtedun nih
hlaif matjan; Luc. XVIII, 13 motareis ni vilda nih augona
seina ushafjan; Joan. VIII, 42 nih þan fram mis
silbin ni qam; XVI, 21 ni þanaseiþs ni gaman aglons;
Cor. II, V, 16 ni þanaseiþs ni kunnum ïna; Mc. VII,
12 ni fraletiþ ïna ni vaiht taujan; Luc. IX, 36; XX, 40;
Joan. V, 22; IX, 33; XV, 5; XVI, 24; Gal. VI, 14;
Mth. XXVII, 14 ni andhof ïmma viþra ni ainhun vaurde;
Mc. XV, 4 niu andhafjis ni vaiht? (cujus loco Luc.
XIV, 60 tantum niu andhafjis vaiht ponitur). Ita plerumque
praeeunte Graeco, sed Gothus, saepissime invito,
Graeco unica negatione utitur, ex. gr. leik ni boteiþ
vaiht Joan. VI, 63; vid. grammaticam.---2)
Pro graeco α privativum: Rom. VII, 1 ni vitan,
ἀγνοεῖν; Mc. XVI, 11; Rom. XI, 30, 31; Tim. II, II,
13 ni galaubjan, ἀπιστεῖν et ἀπειθεῖν; Tim. I, III, 3
ni sakjis, ἄμαχος; ni faihufriks, ἀφιλάργυρος 3) neque,
nec, οὐδέ,
μηδέ: Mth. VIII, 10 ni ïn ïsraela svalauda
galaubein bigat; XXV, 45; XXVII, 14; Mc. V, 3 ni
naudibandjom eisarneinaim manna mahta ïna gabindan;
VIII, 26; XII, 21; XIV, 59; Luc. VII, 7, 9; XX,
<a name=1406>
8; Joan. VII, 5; Rom. XI, 21; Cor. I, V, 11 fin.; XIV,
21; Gal. II, 5; Thess. II, III, 10; coll. Nih, cujus
loco ni þau Mc. XI, 26; 4) nisi, εἰ
μή: Mc. XIII, 20,
ubi alias nih (quod vid. 3) adest; 5) non, nonne interrogans,
οὐ,
οὐχί: Mc. VII, 18 ni fraþjiþ þammei
all þata utaþro ïnngaggando ïn mannan ni mag ïna
gamainjan? Cor. I, I, 20; V, 6; VI, 1; IX, 1; οὐδέ: Luc.
VI, 3; coll. Niu; 6) quin, quod non, tantum modo
Skeir. III, b so bi guþ hrainei anabudana vas, ni þanaseiþs
judaiviskom ufarranneinim brukjan usdaudjaina.
NIBA (nibai Mth. V, 20; Mc. IV, 12; V, 37; Luc. VI,
4; IX, 43; Joan. VI, 44, 46, 53, 65; VII, 35, 51; VIII,
22; X, 10; XII, 24; Rom. XI, 15; Cor. II, II, 2; XIII,
5 h. l.; vet. sax. neba; Gr. I, 32), particula, 1) si non,
nisi, εἰ
οὐ,
εἰ
μή,
ἐὰν
μή: Mth. V, 20; Mc. III, 27; VII,
3, 4; Joan. III, 3, 5; VI, 44, 53, 65; VII, 51; X, 37,
38; XII, 24; XIV, 2; XV, 4, 6; Rom. X, 15; XI, 23;
Cor. I, XV, 2; Tim. II, II, 5, 14 h. l.; 2) ne, post negationem
et interrogationem, εἰ
μή: Mc. II, 7, 26;
V, 37; VI, 4, 5, 8; VIII, 14; IX, 9, 29; XI, 13; Luc.
VI, 4; IX, 43; XVII, 18; XVIII, 19; Joan. VI, 46; X,
10; XIV, 6; XVII, 12; Rom. XI, 15; XIV, 14; Cor.
II, II, 2; XII, 5; Gal. VI, 14; Tim. I, V, 19; ἐκτὸς
εἱ
μή: Cor. I, I, 14; 3) in interrogatione, ne forte? μή:
Joan. VII, 35; μήτι: Joan. VIII, 22. Nibai þau, ne
forte, εἰ
μήτι
ἄν: Cor. I, VII, 5; nibai aufto, id., Cor.
II, XIII, 5 vid. h. l.; nibai þatei, praeter quod, εἰ
μὴ
ὅτι: Cor. II, XII, 13; Eph. IV, 9; εἰ
μή c. infin. Rom.
XIII, 8; nibai þau þatei, nisi forte, εἰ
μήτι: Luc. IX,
13; nibai wan, ne quando, pro μήποτε: Mc. IV, 12
(licet graeco vocabulo non respondeat; in interpretatione
latina loco ne forte legendum est nisi forte).
NIH (vet. norv., angl. sax. ne, vet. sax. nec, vet.
fr., rec. sup. germ. noch, vet. sup. germ. noh; lat.
nec; Gf. II, 980), conjunctiva particula negationis ex
enclitico---uh formata, semper a fronte sententiae
ponitur (exceptis Rom. VIII, 7; Gal. II, 3; Tim. II,
I, 12) et h saepe cum þ vel s sequentis vocabuli
assimilat (niþ- Luc. XX, 40; Joan. XI, 30; Rom. IX,
7; Cor. I, I, 17; V, 8; XII, 21; Gal. VI, 13 h. l.; Tim.
I, I, 4; nis- Luc. XX, 16; Rom. IX, 15; XI, 1, 11;
Gal. II, 17), 1) et non, nec, neque, οὐδέ,
μηδέ: Mc. II,
2; III, 20; XI, 33; XII, 10; Luc. XX, 36; Joan. V, 22;
XV, 4; Rom. VIII, 7; Cor. I, XII, 15; XV, 13, 16; Gal.
II, 3, 5 h. l.; IV, 27 h. l.; VI, 13; Thess. II, III, 10
h. l.; Skeir. I, b; IV, d; VII, a, c; οὐ
μή: Mth. X, 34;
Luc. XX, 40 (niþþan þanaseiþs, οὐκέτι
δέ); Joan. VI,
38; VII, 13 (nih þan ainshun, οὐδείς); XI, 30 (niþþan
nauhþanuh, οὔπω
δέ); XII, 47; XVI, 13; Rom.
VII, 7; Cor. I, I, 17; IV, 3 (nih vaiht, οὐδέν); XII, 21
(niþ-þan, οὐ
δέ); Cor. II, I, 19 (cod. A fert ni); XII,
3; Tim. I, III, 3, 6; Tim, II, I, 12; hinc formula μὴ
γένοιτο in gothico nis-sijai (pro nih vel ni sijai) Luc. XX,
16; Rom. IX, 15; XI, 1, 11; Gal. II, 17; sed tamen etiam
occurrit ni sijai, vid. ad Rom. VII, 7; 2) non semel, neque,
οὐδέ: Mth. VI, 29; Mc. III, 20; Luc. XVIII, 13; Cor.
I, IV, 3; Eph. V, 3; 3) ne, nisi, εἰ
μή: Joan, IX, 33; XV,
22; XVIII, 30; XIX, 11; Rom. VII, 7; IX, 29; coll. ad
Mc. XIII, 20. 4) Ubi negatio in pluribus sententiis
vel sententiae membris pergit, sive adjunctive (οὔτε---οὔτε,
μήτε---μήτε), sive disjunctive (οὐ---οὐδέ,
μὴ---μήδε),
Gothus usurpat a) ordinario ni---nih: Mth.
VI, 20 þarei þiubos ni ufgraband nih stiland; 25 ni
maurnaiþ saivalai ïzvarai nih leika ïzvaramma; VII,
18 ni mag bagms þiuþeigs akrana ubila gataujan nih
bagms ubils akrana þiuþeiga gataujan, X, 24 nist (hoc
est ni ïst) siponeis ufar laisarja nih skalks ufar fraujin;
Mc. VIII, 17; XII, 24; Luc. VI, 43, 44; VIII, 17; XVII,
20, 21, 23; Joan. VI, 24; VIII, 19; XIII, 16; XIV, 17,
27; XVI, 3; Rom. IX, 6, 7; Cor. I, V, 8; XV, 50; Cor.
II, IV, 2; Gal. I, 1; III, 28; Thess. I, IV, 6; Thess.
II, III, 8 h. l.; Tim. I, I, 3, 4; VI, 16; Tim. II, I, 8;
Skeir. I, a; VII, a; etiam Mth. VI, 26 ni---nih---nih;
Luc. X, 4; Col. II, 21 h. l.; Mth. V, 34---36 ni---nih---nih---nih---nih;
Luc. XIV, 12; b) etiam ni---ni:
Mc. VI, 11 sva managai sve ni andnimaina ïzvis, ni
hausjaina ïzvis; VIII, 26; XII, 25; XIV, 68; Luc. III,
<a name=1407>
14; XX, 35; Rom. IX, 16; Cor. II, IV, 2 h. l.; VII,
12; Gal. IV, 14; Eph. IV, 26, 27; Thess. I, V, 5;
Thess. II, III, 8; quin etiam Col. II, 21 ni---ni---ni;
Tit. I, 7 ni---ni---ni---ni---ni---ni; c) etiam nih---nih:
Mth. VI, 20 þarei nih malo nih nidva fravardeiþ;
28 (XI, 28); Mc. IV, 22; Luc. VII, 33; Joan. V, 37;
IX, 3; Gal. V, 6; Tim. I, I, 7; et insuper nih---nih---nih
Mc. VI, 8 (Thess. II, II, 2); Tim. I, I, 7 h. l.;
nih---nih---nih---nih---nih þan Luc. IX, 3; d) promiscui
casus ut nih---ni Luc. XIV, 35; Gal. VI, 15,
coll. Tim. I, III, 3, rariores sunt; alii, ut nih---ni---nih
Tim. I, III, 8; ni---ni---ni---nih Rom. XIII,
9; ni---ni---ni---ni---ni---nih---nih Cor. I, XIII, 5,
6, ni---nih---ni---ni---nih---nih---nih---nih---nih
Rom. VIII, 38, 39, semel tantum occurrunt. 5) Nih
þan, vid. sub þan III, 9, c.
NIU (coll. . . . u) vocabulum interrogativum. nonne?
an? οὐ: Mth. VI, 26 niu jus mais vulþrizans sijuþ
þaim? VII, 22; XXVII, 13; Mc. IV, 21, 38; VI, 3; XI,
17; XII, 24, 26; XIV, 60; XV, 4; Luc. II, 49; IV, 22;
IX, 55; XV, 4; Joan. VI, 42, 70; VII, 19, 25; VIII,
48; IX, 8; X, 34; XI, 37, 40; XIV, 10; XVIII, 26;
XIX, 10; Cor. I, IX, 24; XIV, 23; Cor. II, XII, 18;
XIII, 5; Gal. IV, 21; ούχί: Mth. V, 46; VI, 25; X, 29;
Luc. XIV, 28, 31; XV, 8; XVII, 8, 17; Joan. VII, 42;
XI, 9; Cor. I, V, 12; VIII, 10; X, 16, 18; Thess. I,
II, 19; οὐ
μή: Joan. XVIII, 11; Luc. XVIII, 7; μή: Joan.
XVIII, 25; in posteriori membro duplicis interrogationis,
þau niu, annon, necne? ἢ
οὐ: Mc. XII, 14;
Luc. XX, 22; Rom. IX, 21; Cor. II, XIII, 5; commistum
cum ni (quod vid. 5): Cor. I, IX, 1 niu (οὐκ) ïm apaustaulus?
ni (οὐκ) ïm freis? niu (οὐχὶ) ïesu xristau fraujan
saw? niu (οὐ) vaurstv meinata jus sijuþ?---Niu
aiv, nonne? οὐδέποτε: Mc. II, 25; niu wan, num, μή
ποτε: Tim. II, II, 25; niu aufto, ne forte, μήποτε:
Luc. V, 13; niu ni Cor. I, I, 21 falsum est.
NIST, vid. sub Visan.
NIDVA, fem. (?), aerugo, βρῶσις: Mth. VI, 19, 20.
NIH, vid. sub Ni.
NIþ, i. q. Nih.
NIþAN (coll. vet. norv. nad, angl. sax. nit; Gf. II,
1024). conj. I, naþ, neþun, niþans, adjuvare, συλλαμβάνεσθαι:
Phlpp. IV, 3.
NIþJIS (vet. norv. nidr, nefi, nift, angl. sax. nefa,
nift, vet. fr. neva, nift, vet. sup. germ. nefo, nift, angl.
nephew, niece, batav. neef, rec. sup. germ. neffe,
nichte; lat. nepos, neptis; Gr. III, 321; Gf. II, 1052;
Rchth. 949), masc., consobrinus, cognatus, συγγενής:
Luc. XIV, 12; Joan. XVIII, 26; Rom. XVI, 21.
GA-NIþJIS, id., Mc. VI, 4; Luc. I, 58; II, 44; XIV,
12.
NIþJO, fem., germana, συγγενής: Luc. I, 36.
NIKAUDEMUS (Nekaudemus Skeir. II, b. Nikaudaimus
Skeir. VIII, c), nom. propr. masc., Νικόδημος:
Joan. VII, 50; Skeir. II, b; VIII, c.
NIMAN (vet. norv. nema, vet. sax., angl. sax. niman,
vet. sup. germ. neman, vet. fr. nima, nema, angl. nim,
batav. nemen, rec. sup. germ. nehmen; Gr. II, 30; Gf.
II, 1054; Rchth. 952), conj. I, nam, nemun, numans, 1)
tollere, capere, λαμβάνειν: Mth. V, 40; X, 38; XXVII, 48,
59; Mc. VII, 27; VIII, 6; IX, 36; XII, 2, 19, 20, 21, 22;
XV, 23; Luc. I, 63, IX, 3, 16, 23, 38; XX, 28, 29, 30, 31;
Joan. VI, 11; X, 17, 18; XII, 3, 12; XIII, 12; XVI, 14,
15; XVIII, 3, 31; XIX, 1, 6; Rom. VII, 8, 11; XIII, 2;
Cor. I, IV, 7; IX, 24, 25; XI, 23; Gal. II, 6 h. l.;
Phlpp. II, 7; Col. IV, 10; Neh. VI, 18; Skeir. VII,
b; ἀναλαμβάνειν: Eph. VI, 13; δέχεσθαι: Luc. XVI,
6, 7; Eph. VI, 17; αἴρειν: Mc. VI, 8; VIII, 34; X, 21;
XV, 21, 24; Luc. VI, 29, 30; XVII, 31; XIX, 21, 24;
Joan. X, 18; XVI, 22; 2) capere, apprehendere, λαμβάνειν:
Mc. IV, 16; Joan. III, 32; VI, 21; XIII, 20;
XVII, 8; δέχεσθαι: Cor. II, XI, 16; 3) elevace, extollere,
efferre, αἴρειν: Mth. IX, 6; Mc. II, 9, 11; Joan.
VIII, 59; βαστάζειν: Joan. X, 31; 4) recipere, λαμβάνειν:
Mth. X, 41; XXVII, 6; Mc. XI, 24; XII, 1; Joan.
VI, 7; VII, 23, 39; XIV, 17; XVI, 24; Cor. II, XI, 4,
8, 24; Gal. III, 2; παραλαμβάνειν: Thess. I, II, 13;
<a name=1408>
ἀπολαμβάνειngr;: Col. III, 24; δέχεσθαι: Cor. II, VI, 1,
5) capere, λαμβάνειν: Luc. V, 5; Cor. II, XII, 16; 6)
formulae: runa vel garuni niman, consilium capere,
consilium inire, συμβούλιον
λαμβάνειν: Mth. XXVII,
I, 7; arbi niman, qen et du qenai niman, ana armins
niman, vid. sub Arbi, Qens, Arms.
AND-NIMAN, I) accipere, recipere, δέχεσθαι: Mth. X,
40, 41; Mc. VI, 11; IX, 37; X, 15; Luc. II, 28; VIII, 13;
IX, 5, 11, 48, 53; X, 8; XVI, 4, 9; XVIII, 17; XIX, 15;
Joan. XII, 48; Cor. II, VII, 15; VIII, 17; XI, 4; Gal. IV, 14;
Col. IV, 10; Thess. I, II, 13; παραδέχεσθαι: Mc. IV,
20; Tim. I, V, 19; προςδέχεσθαι: Luc XV, 2; Phlpp.
II, 29; ἀποδέχεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 40; ὑποδέχεσθαι: Luc.
XIX, 6; εἰςδέχεσθαι: Cor. II, VI, 17; λαμβάνειν: Joan.
XIII, 20, 30; Cor I, IV, 7; Tim. I, IV, 4; παραλαμβάνειν:
Mc. IV, 36; VII, 4; X, 32; Luc. IX, 10; Col. IV,
17; Thess. I, IV, 1; προςλαμβάνειν: Rom. XIV, 1, 3;
XV, 7; Philem. 12; ἀναλαμβάνειν: Eph. VI, 16; Tim.
I, III, 16; Tim. II, IV, 11 (Neh. V, 17); Skeir. I, d; II,
d; gastins andniman, ξενοδοχεῖν: Tim. I, V, 10; 2)
capere, accipere, λαμβάνειν: Mc. X, 30; Phlpp. III,
12; παραλαμβάνειν: Cor. I, XI, 23; XV, 1; Thess. II,
III, 6; ἀπολαμβάνειν: Luc. VI, 34; XV, 24; XVIII, 30;
Gal. IV, 5; μεταλαμβάνειν: Tim. II, II, 6; μετάληψις:
Tim. I, IV, 3; ἀπέχειν: Philem. 15; μετέχειν: Cor.
I, X, 30; κομίζεσθαι: Col. III, 25; Skeir. V, c; VII,
c; docum. neapol. et aretin.; 3) in praeterit., recepisse,
hinc habere, ἀπέχειν: Mth. VI, 2, 16.
AT-NIMAN, accipere, attollere, μεθισθάναι: Col. I, 13.
AF-NIMAN, auferre, amovere, ἀφαιρεῖν: Luc. I, 25;
XVI, 3; Rom. XI, 27; περιαιρεῖν: Cor. II, III, 16; ἀπαίρειν:
Mth. IX, 15; Mc. II, 20; Luc. V, 35; αἴρειν:
Mth. IX, 16; Mc. II, 21; IV, 25; Luc. VIII, 18; XIX, 26;
Joan. I, 29; XI, 39; ἀπολαμβάνειν: Mc. VII, 33.
BI-NIMAN, capere, furari, κλέπτειν: Mth. XXVII, 64.
GA-NIMAN, 1) assumere, παραλαμβάνειν: Mc. V, 40;
IX, 2; Luc. IX, 28; XVIII. 31; ganiman miþ, συμπαραλαμβάνειν:
Gal. II, 1; 2) accipere, κομίζεσθαι: Cor.
II, V, 10; Eph. VI, 8; κληρονομεῖν: Cor. I, XV, 50 συλλαμβάνειν
(in utero): Luc. I, 31; II, 21; 3) accipere,
discere, παραλαμβάνειν: Phlpp. IV, 9; μανθάνειν: Mth.
IX, 13; Mc. XIII, 28; Joan. VI, 45; Cor. I, IV, 6; Eph.
IV, 20; Col. I, 7; Tim. II, III, 14.
DIS-NIMAN, continere, κατέχειν: Cor. II, VI, 10.
MIþ-NIMAN, 1) accipere cum; 2) recipere, δέχεσθαι:
Mth. XI, 14.
US-NIMAN, 1) auferre, αἴρειν: Mc. IV, 15; VI, 29;
VIII, 8; Joan. XV, 2; XVII, 15; Col. II, 14; ἐξαὶρειν:
Cor. I, V, 13; καθαιρεῖν: Mc. XV, 46; 2) capere, λαμβάνειν:
Mth. XXVII, 9; Luc. VI, 4; Cor. II, XI, 20;
3) accipere, assumere, παραλαμβάνειν: Luc. XVII, 34,
35; 4) assumere, λαμβάνειν. Mth. VIII, 17.
FRA-NIMAN, capere, accipere, λαμβάνειν: Luc. XIX,
12; παραλαμβάνειν: Joan. XIV, 3.
ANDA-NEMS, adject., acceptus, δεκτός: Luc. IV, 19,
24; Cor. II, VI, 2; ἀπόδεκτος: Tim. I, II, 3; V, 1; vaila
andanems, εὐπρόςδεκτος: Cor. II, VI, 2; V II, 12.
ANDA-NEMS, neutr., acceptum, λῆψις: Phlpp. IV, 15.
ANDA-NEMEIGS, adject., curans, conservans, ἀντεχόμενος:
Tit. I, 9.
ANDA-NUMTS, fem., assumptio, ἀνάληψις: Luc. IX,
51; πρόςληψις: Rom. XI, 15; ἀποδοχή: Tim. I, I, 15;
IV, 9.
ARBI-NUMJA, masc., haeres, κληρονόμος: Mc. XII, 7;
Luc. XX, 14; Gal. IV, 1.
NIU, vid. sub Ni.
* NIUHSJAN (vet. norv. niosna, vet. sax. niusian,
niuson, angl. sax. neosian, vel. sup. germ. niusjan;
Gr. II, 22; Gf. II, 1104), conj. II, quaerere, inquirere.
BI-NIUHSJAN, inspicere, κατασκοπεῖν: Gal. II, 4.
NIUHSEINS, fem., inspectio, ἐπισκοπή: Luc. XIX, 44.
NIUN (vet. norv. niu, angl. sax. nigon, vet. sup.
gem. niun, vet. sax., vet. fr. nigun, angl. nine, suec. nio,
dan. ni, batav. negen, rec. sup. germ. neun; gr. ἐννεα,
lat. novem; Gr. I, 762; Gf. II, 1091; Rchth. 951),
numerale, novem, ἐννέα; Luc. XV, 4, 7; XVII, 17.
 <a name=1409>
NIUNDA, num. ord., nonus, ἔνατος: Mth. XXVII, 45;
Mc. XV, 33, 34.
NIUNTEHUND, nonaginta, ἐννενήκοντα: Luc. XV, 4,
7; Esdr. II, 16.
NIUN-HUNDA, noningenta, ἐννεακόσιοι: Esdr. II, 36.
NIUJIS (vet. norv. nyr, vet. sax. niuui, angl. sax.
niwe, vet. sup. germ. niuwi, vet. fr. nie, angl. new, suec.,
dan. ny, batav. nieuw, rec. sup. germ. neu; gr. νέος, lat.
novus; Bopp 71; Gr. III, 618; Gf. II, 1109; Rchth.
951), adject., 1) novus, καινός: Mth. IX, 17; XXVII,
60; Mc. I, 27; II, 21, 22; Luc. V, 36, 38; Joan. XIII,
34; Cor. I, XI, 25; Cor. II, III, 6; V, 17; Eph. II, 15;
IV, 24; ἄγναφος: Mc. II, 21; niuja satids, recenter
conversus, neophyta, νεόφυτος: Tim. I, III, 6; 2) juvenis,
νέος: Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 37; Cor.
I, V, 7; Col. III, 10.
ANA-NIUJAN, conj. II, renovare, ἀνακαινοῦν: Cor. II,
IV, 16; Col. III, 10; ἀνανεοῦν: Eph. IV, 23.
NIUJIþA, fem., novitas, καινότης: Rom, VII, 6.
ANA-NIUJIþA, renovatio, ἀνακαίνωσις: Rom. XII, 2
vid. ad h. l.
ÏN-NIUJIþA, 1) innovatio; 2) restauratio, ἐνκαίνια:
Joan. X, 22.
NIU-KLAHS, vid. sub Klahs.
NIUTAN (vet. norv. niota, vet. sax., angl. sax. niotan,
vet. sup. germ. niozan, vet. fr. nieta, neta, neth,
suec. njuta, dan. nyde, batav. genieten, rec. sup. germ.
nützen, geniessen; Gr. II, 19; Gf. II, 1118; Rchth.
948, 951), conj. I, naut, nutun, nutans, 1) nancisci,
τυγχάνειν: Luc XX, 35; 2) frui, ὀνίνασθαι: Philem. 20.
GA-NIUTAN, capere, συλλαμβάνειν: Luc. V, 9; ἀγρεύειν:
Mc. XII, 13.
NUTA, masc., captor, ἁλιεύς: Mc. I, 17; ζωγρῶν:
Luc. V, 10.
* NUTIS, adject., utilis.
UN-NUTIS, inutilis, ἀνόνητος: Tim. I, VI, 9.
* NIPJAN (angl. sax. nipan, coll. dan. neppe [cum
molestia] et vet. norv. neppi. . .), conj. II, turbare,
perturbare.
GA-NIPNAN, conj. III, moerere, στυγνάζειν: Mc. X, 22.
* NISAN (vet. sup. germ. ganesan, vet. sax. ginesan,
nerian, angl. sax. genesan, batav. genezen, rec. sup.
germ. genesen; Gr. II, 26; Gf. II, 1098), conj. I, nas,
nesun, nisans, sanari (germ. . . . nesen).
GA-NISAN, 1) sanari, σώζεσθαι: Mth. IX, 21, 22;
Mc. V, 23, 28; VI, 56; Luc. VIII, 36; 2) servari, salvum
fieri, σώζεσθαι: Mc. X, 26; XIII, 20; Luc. VIII,
12; XVIII, 26; Joan. X, 9; Rom. IX, 27; X, 9, 13; XI,
26; Cor. I, I, 18; V, 5; X, 33; XV, 2; Cor. II, II, 15;
Thess. I, II, 16; Tim. I, II, 4, 15.
GA-NISTS, fem., salus, liberatio, σωτηρία: Rom. X,
10; XI, 11; Cor. II, VII, 10; Eph. I, 13; Phlpp. I, 19,
28; Thess. I, V, 9; Tim. II, II, 10; III, 15; Skeir.
I, b; περιποίησις: Eph. I, 14 vid. ad h. l.
NASJAN, conj. II, salvare, σώζειν: Mth. VIII, 25;
XXVII, 49; Mc. III, 4; XV, 30; Luc. IX, 24; 56; XIX,
10; Joan. XII, 27; Tim. I, I, 15; Tim. II, I, 9. Nasjands,
partic. ut subst., liberator, salvator, σωτήρ: Luc.
I, 47; II, 11; Eph. V, 23; Phlpp. III, 20; Tim. I, I,
1; II, 3; IV, 10; Tim. II, I, 10; Tit. I, 3, 4; Skeir.
I, a, c; II, a, c; IV, a; V, d.
GA-NASJAN, 1) liberare, salvare, σώζειν: Mth. IX,
22; Mc. VIII, 35; X, 52; XV, 31; Luc. VI, 9; VII, 50;
VIII, 48, 50; IX, 24; XVII, 19, 33; Joan. XII, 47; Rom.
XI, 14; Cor. I, I, 21; VII, 16; IX, 22; Eph. II, 5; Tim.
I, IV, 16; 2) sanare, ἰᾶσθαι: Luc. IV, 18; VI, 19;
Joan. XII, 40; σώζειν: Mc. V, 34; Luc. XVIII, 42;
διασώζειν: Luc. VII, 3; ζωογονεῖν: Luc. XVII, 33.
NASEINS (Nasseins Thess. I, V, 8), fem., salus, σωτηρία:
Luc. I, 69, 71, 77; II, 30; XIX, 9; Rom. X,
1; XIII, 11; Cor. II, I, 6; VI, 2; Thess. I, V, 8; σωτήριον:
Luc. III, 6; Eph. VI, 17.
NIST, vid. sub Visan.
NU (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup.
germ., vet. fr., suec., dan. nu, angl. now, rec. sup.
<a name=1410>
germ. nun; gr. νύ,
νῦν, lat. nunc; Gf. II, 976; Rchth.
956), 1) adverbium, nunc, νῦν; Mth. XXVI, 65; XXVII,
42, 43; Mc. X, 30; XV, 32; Luc. II, 29; VI, 21, 25;
XIX, 42; Joan. VIII, 40, 52; IX, 21, 41; XI, 8, 22;
XII, 27, 31; XIII, 31, 36; XIV, 29; XV, 22, 24; XVI, 5,
22, 29, 30; XVII, 5, 7, 13; XVIII, 36; Rom. XI, 30,
31; XIII, 11; Cor. I, VII, 14; XII, 20; XVI, 12; Cor.
II, VI, 2; VII, 9; XIII, 2; Gal. I, 23; II, 20; III, 3;
IV, 9, 25, 29; Eph. II, 2; III, 5, 10; V, 8; Phlpp.
I, 20, 30; III, 18; Col. I, 24; Tim. II, I, 10; νυνί:
Rom. VII, 17; Cor. I, XII, 18; XV, 20; Col. I, 21, 26;
III, 8; Philem. 11; ἄρτι: Mth. IX, 18; Joan. IX,
19 (h. l.), 25; XIII, 33, 37; XVI, 12, 31; Cor. I,
XIII, 12; XVI, 7; Gal. IV, 20; Thess. I, III, 6; in hac
significatione etiam ut nomen usurpatur Luc. I, 48
himma nu; V, 10; Skeir. IV, b; þamma nu Cor. II,
V, 16; Cor. I, IV, 11 þo nu weila; Cor. II, VIII, 14
in þamma nu mela; Tim. I, IV, 8 þizos nu libainais;
Tim. II, IV, 10 þo nu ald; 2) particula transitiva et
consecutiva (quae, dum in praecendenti significatione
quamlibet sententiae sedem obtinere potest, nunc
communiter post primum vocabulum ponitur, licet et
ulterius adesse queat, ut Rom. IX, 19 qiþis mis nu;
Cor. II, V, 20 faur xristu nu; VII, 1 þo habandans nu
gahaita; XII, 9 filu gabaurjaba nu; Gal. IV, 15 wileika
vas nu audagei; Phlpp. II, 15 sva managai nu
sve; Skeir. III, d bi garaihsnai nu; et etiam Luc. XX,
33 ïn þizai usstassai nu; ubi autem negatio sententiam
inchoat, particula vocabulo negato semper post
ponitur, ex. gr.: Mth. VI, 8 ni galeikoþ nu; 31;
Eph. V, 7; Rom, XIV, 13 ni þanamais nu; Col. II, 16
ni manna nu; vid. ad Tim. II, I, 8), nunc vero, sic,
igitur, οὖν: Mth. V, 19, 23, 48; VI, 2, 8, 9, 22, 23,
31; VII, 24; X, 32; XXVII, 64; Mc. X, 9; XV, 12;
Luc. III, 8, 9; IV, 7; VII, 31, 42; VIII, 18; X, 2;
XIV, 33; XVI, 11; XX, 15, 29, 33; Joan. III, 29; VI,
42, 45, 62; VIII, 24, 36; XIII, 14, 32; XVIII, 8, 39;
Rom. VII, 7, 13, 25; IX, 14, 19, 30; X, 14; XI, 1, 19,
22; XII, 1; XIII, 7, 10, 12; XIV, 13; Cor. I, VII, 26; X,
19, 31; XIV, 26; XVI, 18; Cor. II, III 12; V, 6, 11, 20;
VII, 1, 16; IX, 5; XII, 9; Gal. III, 5; IV, 15; V, 1;
Eph. IV, 1, 17; V, 1, 7; VI, 10, 14; Phlpp. II, 1, 23,
28, 29; III, 15; Col. II, 16; III, 1, 5; Tim. I, II, 1,
8; III, 2; V, 14; Tim. II, II, 1, 3; Skeir. I, a, d;
III, D; IV, a, d; V, b, c; VI, a; τοίνυν: Luc. XX, 25; ἄρα:
Rom. VII, 21; δέ: Joan. V, 47; Rom. VII, 20; Cor. I,
XV, 12; Cor II, IV, 13; Gal. V, 17; γάρ: Gal. V,
17 (?), coll. Cor. I, VII, 16; μὲν
γάρ: Cor. II, XI,
4. Aþþan nu, ὥστε: Rom. VII, 12; τοίνυν: Cor. I, IX,
26; coll. ïþ---nu Skeir. I, d. Nu sai et Sai nu, vid.
sub Sai; Svaei nu, vid. sub Svaei.
NUH (coll.---uh; nuk - Cor. I, VII, 16), nam igitur,
in interrogatione, οὖν: Mc. XII, 9 wa nuh taujai
frauja? Joan. XVIII, 37 an nuh οὐκοῦν) þiudans ïs
þu? γάρ: Cor. I, VII, 16 wa nuk-kannt?
þANNU, ergo, sic, ἄρα: Rom. X, 17; Cor. II, V, 15;
VI, 3 (apud Graecum deest); Gal. III, 29; V, 11;
item ubi interrogatur Mc. IV, 41; Gal. II, 17 (ἆρα);
ἄραγε: Mth. VII, 30; ὥστε: Cor. I, V, 8; γάρ: Mc.
XIV, 6; þannu nu, ἄρα
οὖν: Rom. IX, 16; XIV, 12,
19; Gal. IV, 31 (legit enim Gothus ἄρα
οὖν pro ἄρα);
VI, 10; Thess. I, V, 6; ἄρα
νῦν: Rom. VIII, 1; ὥστε:
Cor. I, IV, 5; λοιπὸν
οὖν; Thess. I, IV, 1; þannu nu
jai, ἄρα
οὖν Rom. IX, 18; μενοῦνγε: Rom. IX, 20;
þannu þan, ἄρα
οὖν: Rom. VII, 3.
NUNU, ergo, igitur, itaque, in prohibitivis sententiis
(ubi negationem inter et imperativum ponitur),
οὖν: Mth. X, 26, 31; Rom. XIV, 15, 20; Tim. II, I,
8. Nunu nu Phlpp. IV, 4 difficile deffenderetur; apud
Graecum abest particula.
NUMJA, NUMTS, vid. sub Niman.
NUTA, vid. sub Niutan.
NYMFA, nom. propr. masc., Νυμφᾶ: Col. IV, 15.
NOHJAN, vid. sub Nahan.
NOTA (Gr. III, 784), masc., puppa, πρύμνα: Mc. IV, 38

 <a name=1411>J

 <a name=1411>
JA (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., suec., dan., rec.
sup. germ. ja, vet. sax. ia, angl. sax. ia, gea, vet. fr.
ie, angl. yea, yes; Gr. III, 764; Gf. I, 567; Rchth. 838),
adverb., utique, ναί: Mth. V, 37; Cor. II, I, 17,
18, 19, 20.
JAI, adverb., certo, profecto, ναί: Mth. IX, 28; XI,
9; Mc. VII, 28; Luc. VII, 26; X, 21; Joan. XI, 27;
Phlpp. IV, 3; Philem. 20; þannu nu jai, ἄρα
οὖν:
Rom. IX, 18; μενοῦνγε: Rom. IX, 20; Tim. I, VI, 11
pro ὦ adhiberi videtur, pro quo etiam Rom. IX, 20
sumi potest.
JABAI (jaba Joan. XI, 25; coll. Ibai; Gr. III,
283; coll. I, 32, d; Gf. I, 75; Rchth. 839), conjunctio,
1) si, εἰ,
ἐάν: Mth. V, 23, 29, 30, 46, 47; VI,
14, 15, 22, 23; VIII, 2, 31; IX, 21; X, 25; XI, 14;
XXVII, 43; Mc. I, 40; III, 24, 25, 26; IV, 23, 26;
V, 28; VII, 11, 16; VIII, 3, 12, 36; IX, 22, 23, 35,
13, 45, 47, 50; X, 12; XI, 3, 25, 26, 31; XII, 19;
XIII, 21, 22; Luc. IV, 3, 7, 9; V, 12; VI, 32, 33,
34; IX, 23; X, 6; XIV, 26, 32, 34; XV, 8; XVI, 11,
12; XVII, 3, 4, 6; XVIII, 4; XIX, 8, 31, 40; XX, 5,
6, 28; Joan. V, 46; VI, 51, 62; VII, 4, 17, 23, 37;
VIII, 14, 16, 24, 31, 36, 42, 51, 52, 54, 55; IX,
22, 31; X, 9, 24, 35, 38; XI, 9, 10, 12, 40; XII,
24, 26, 32, 47; XIII, 14, 17, 32, 35; XIV, 3, 11, 14,
15, 23, 28; XV, 7, 10, 14, 18, 19, 20; XVI, 7; XVIII,
8, 23; XIX, 12; Rom. VII, 2, 3, 16, 20; VIII, 9, 10;
IX, 22, 27; X, 22; XI, 15, 16, 17, 18, 22, 24; XII, 18,
20; XIII, 4, 9; XIV, 15; Cor. I, IV, 7; V, 11; VII, 8,
9, 11, 12, 15, 28; VIII, 9, 13; IX, 2; X, 27, 28, 30;
XI, 6, 31; XII, 15, 17; XIII, 2, 3; XIV, 23, 24; XV,
13, 14, 16, 17; 19, 29, 32; XVI, 4, 7, 10, 22; Cor.
II, II, 2, 5, 10; III, 7, 9, 11; IV, 3; V, 1, 17; VII,
14, 8, 12; IX, 4; X, 7; XI, 4, 20, 30; XII, 6, 11;
XIII, 2, 4; Gal. II, 4, 17, 18, 21; III, 4; IV, 15; V,
2, 11, 15, 18, 25; VI, 3; Eph. III, 2; Phlpp. I, 22;
II, 1; Col. II, 20; III, 1, 13; IV, 10; Thess. I, III, 8;
IV, 14; Thess. II, III, 10, 14; Tim. I, I, 8; II, 15;
III, 1, 5, 14; V, 4, 8; VI, 3; Tim. II, II, 5, 11, 12,
13, 21; Skeir. I, b; IV, c; 2) si, post ni vitan, εἰ:
Joan. IX, 25; 3) si etiam, et si, εἰ
καί: Cor. II, VII,
8, 12; XI, 6, 15; cujus loco etiam jah jabai Cor. II,
VII, 8; XII, 11 vel jabai jah Luc. XVIII, 4 occurrit; 4)
jabai---aiþþau, sive---sive, ἢ---ἤ: Mth. VI, 24.
Jabai sveþauh et sveþauh jabai, vid. sub Sveþauh.
þAUH-JABAI (þauhjaba Joan. XI, 25), et si, si autem,
εἰ
καί: Cor. I, VII, 21; Cor. II, IV, 16; κἄν: Joan.
XI, 25; Skeir. IV, c.
JAEIRUS, i. q. ïaeirus.
JAH (vet. sax. jac, vet. sup. germ. joh; Gr. III,
270; Gf. I, 588; h assimilato fit: jab-: Cor. I, X,
21; Cor. II, VII, 5 h. l.; IX, 4 h. l.; Gal. III, 29; jag-:
Joan. III, 4, 32; Rom. XIV, 14; Cor. I, XI, 30; Cor.
II, VII, 7 h. l.; V, 5 h. l., 18 h. l.; VIII, 23 h. l.;
Eph. IV, 24 h. l.; Tim. II, IV, 10 h. l.; Skeir. II, b;
IV, c, d; jad-: Cor. II, II, 16 h. l.; jaþ-: Cor. I, I,
16; IV, 5; XI, 26, 28; XII, 14; XV, 4, 5, 18; Cor. II,
I, 16 h. l., 20 h. l.; II 3 h. l.; VI, 1 h. l.; VII, 15 h. l.;
VIII, 2 h. l.; XIII, 1 h. l.; Eph. I, 10 h. l.; Col. I, 16
h. l.; Tim. II, III, 5 h. l.; Tit. I, 9; Philem. 19;
jal-: Cor. II, I, 8 h. l.; Eph. III, 18 h. l.; jam-:
Phlpp. III, 17 h. l.; jan-: Mth. XXV, 42, 43, 44;
Cor. I, X, 20; XIV, 21; XV, 17, 34; Cor. II, I, 18 h. l.,
19 h. l.; III, 13 h. l.; V, 12 h. l.; VIII, 5 h. l.; IX, 5
h. l.; XII, 14 h. l., 21 h. l.; XIII, 10 h. l.; Gal. IV,
18; Phlpp. III, 3 h. l.; Tim. II, III, 7 h. l.; Skeir. I,
b; jar-: Cor. II, VIII, 10 h. l.; jas---: Mth. XXVI,
2, 71 h. l.; Cor. I, V, 8; XI, 2; XV, 10, 14; Cor. II,
VIII, 15 h. l.; Gal. II, 17; Phlpp. IV, 2 h. l.; Tim. I,
II, 2 h. l.; III, 10; Skeir. I, a; nulla tamen ex his
assimilationibus in codice argenteo occurrit coll.
prolegg. col. 477 sq.), conjunctio, 1) et, καί, tum singula
vocabula connectens, ut Mth. V, 18 himins jah
airþa; tum sententias ipsas, ut Mth. V, 19 saei gatairiþ <a name=1412>
aina anabusne þizo minnistono jah laisjai sva
mans; ad conjungendas phrases etiam inservit, ut
Mth. VI, 28 jah bi vastjos wa saurgaiþ? VII, 22 sq. managai
qiþand mis ïn jainamma daga: frauja, niu þeinamma
namin praufetidedum? jah þan andhaita ïm
þatei ni wanhun kunþa ïzvis; etc., exemplis in unaquaque
fere linea textus sacri occurrentibus; 2)
etiam, καὶ: Mth. V, 39, 40, 46; VI, 10; VII, 12; VIII,
27; X, 30 (ïzvara jah tagla haubidis alla garaþana sind),
32; XXV, 40, 69, 71; XXVII, 44, 57; Mc. II, 26, 28;
III, 19; IV, 25; VII, 18; VIII, 7, 38; XI, 25, 29; XII,
4, 5, 6, 22; XIII, 22; XIV, 9, 67; XV, 31; Luc. I, 3;
II, 4; III, 20; IV, 23, 43; V, 36; VI, 5, 13, 14, 16,
29, 31, 36; VII, 26; VIII, 1, 25; IX, 54, 61; XIV, 12;
XVI, 10, 21, 22; XVII, 10, 28; XVIII, 4; XIX, 9, 19,
42; XX, 3, 11, 12, 31, 37; Joan. V, 21; VI, 11, 57,
67; VII, 3, 10, 47, 52; VIII, 14, 19, 44; IX, 15, 27,
40; XI, 16, 22, 37; XII, 9, 10, 42; XIII, 14, 34; XIV,
7, 12; XV, 20, 23; XVII, 19, 21; XVIII, 5, 17, 25;
Rom. VII, 4; VIII, 34; IX, 10, 24; XI, 22, 23, 31;
XIII, 5, 6; XIV, 10; XV, 7; Cor. I, IV, 5, 8; V, 12; X,
28; XI, 25; XV, 1, 17, 48; XVI, 6, 16, 19; Cor. II, I,
5, 8, 11, 13, 14; II, 10; III, 6; IV, 6, 11, 13, 14; V,
3, 5, 11; VI, 13; VII, 7; VIII, 6, 7, 11, 14, 19, 21;
IX, 6, 12; X, 7, 11, 13, 14; XI, 1, 12, 16, 18, 21, 22;
XII, 11; Gal. II, 1; IV, 3; VII, 12; VI, 1, 8; Eph. I,
13, 15, 21; II, 3; IV, 9; V, 29; Phlpp. I, 18, 20; II,
3; III, 4, 15, 18, 20; IV, 3, 16; Col. II, 12; Thess.
I, V, 11; Thess. II, I, 5; Skeir. I, b, d; II, a, d; III,
b, c; IV. b; VII, a, c; οὕτω
καί: Cor. II, I, 7; καὶ
οὕτω:
Thess. I, IV, 17. In locis supra laudatis includuntur
etiam formulae, ut: svasve jah (sicut etiam) et
correlationes svasve---sva jah (οὕτω
καί), ni þatainei---ak
jah (ἀλλὰ
καί). Huc referendi sunt casus, ubi jah
3) in consequenti ponitur: Luc. V, 17 jah varþ ïn
ainamma dage jah ïs vas laisjands; VIII, 22; hinc
etiam Luc. II, 15 jah varþ biþe galiþun fairra ïm þai
aggiljus, jah þai hairdjos qeþun du sis misso; V, 12,
35; IX, 51; XVII, 11; Neh. VI, 16; pariter Mth. VIII,
14 jah qimands ïesus ïn garda paitraus jah gasaw; Mc.
XIV, 66 jah visandin paitrau ïn rauhsnai dalaþa jah
atïddja aina þiujo; Joan. VI, 45 wazuh nu sa gahausjands
at attin jah ganam (licet invito Graeco); Skeir.
IV, b fraujins laiseins anastodjandei af ïudaia jah
und allana midjungard gaþaih; in loco Marci dalaþa
ad atïddja referri potest et per etiam jah explicari.
Coll. etiam Mth. VI, 24 jabai fijaiþ ainana, jah anþarana
frijoþ; 4) sed, autem, δέ: Mth. VI, 30; Mc.
XV, 33; Luc. V, 1; VI, 1, 12; VII, 6; XIX, 22; Joan.
VI, 35; Rom. XI, 17; 5) nam, enim, γάρ: Tim. II, III,
2; 6) jah---jah, a) tum---tum, et---et, καί---καί---:
Mth. X, 28; Luc. X, 30; Joan. VII, 28; XII,
28; XV, 24; Rom. XIV, 9; Cor. II, V, 5; Phlpp. I, 15;
Tim. I, IV, 16; Tit. I, 9; Philem. 16; Skeir. III, b;
jah---jah---jah: Mc. V, 35; Cor. I, X, 32; b) sive---sive,
εἰ---εἰ: Tim. I, V, 10.
JAINS (angl. sax. geond, vet. et rec. sup. germ.
jener, vet. fr. iene, gene, angl. yon, yonder; gr.
κεῖνος; Gf. I, 598; Rchth. 843), pronomen demonstrativum,
quisque, ἐκεῖνος: Mth. VII, 25, 27; VIII, 13,
28; IX, 22, 26, 31; XI, 25; XXVII, 8, 63; Mc. I, 9;
II, 20; III, 24, 25; IV, 11, 35; VI, 11; VIII, 1; XII, 5,
7; XIII, 17, 19, 24; Luc. II, 1; IV, 2; V, 35; VI, 23,
48; IX, 5, 34, 36; X, 12; XIV, 24; XV, 14, 15; XVII,
9, 31; XVIII, 3, 14; XIX, 27; XX, 1, 11, 35; Joan. III,
30; V, 35, 38, 46, 47; VI, 29; VII, 11, 45; VIII, 44;
IX, 11, 25, 36; X, 6, 35; XI, 13, 29; XIII, 25, 27,
30; XVI, 13, 14, 23, 26; XVIII, 7; Rom. XI, 23; XIV,
15; Cor. I, X, 28; XV, 11; Cor. II, VII, 8; VIII, 14;
X, 18; Eph. II, 12; Tim. II, I, 12, 18; II, 13; III,
9; IV, 8; Neh. VI, 17; Skeir. V, a, c; VI, a, b;
VIII, b, d.
UFAR-JAINA, adverb., ultra, εἰς
τὸ
ὑπερέκεινα:
Cor. II, X, 16.
 <a name=1413>
JAINAR, hic, ibi, ἐκεῖ: Mth. V, 23; VIII, 12; XXVI,
71; XXVII, 47, 55; Mc. I, 35, 38; II, 6; III, 1; V, 11;
VI, 5; XI, 5; XIII, 21; XIV, 15; Luc. II, 6; VI, 6; VIII,
32; X, 6; XV, 13; XVII, 21, 23; Joan. III, 23; VI, 3,
22, 24; X, 40, 42; XI, 15, 31; XII, 2, 9; XVIII, 2.
JAIND, hic, hinc, ἐκεῖ: Joan. XI, 8.
JAINDRE, id., Luc. XVII, 37.
JAINþRO, inde, ἐκεῖθεν: Mth. V, 26; IX, 9, 27; XI,
1; Mc. I, 19; VI, 1, 10, 11; VII, 24; IX, 30; X, 1, 46.
JAIND-VAIRþS. vid. sub Vairþs.
JAIRUPULA, nom. propr. fem., Hieropolis: Calend.
goth.
JANNA, nom. propr. masc., Ἰαννά: Luc. III, 24.
JANNES (Jannis), nom. propr. masc., Ἰαννῆς:
Tim. II, III, 8.
JAU, particula interrogantis, si, an, εἰ: Luc. VI,
7; hinc sai jau (i. q. ïbai), forsan, μή: Joan. VII,
48; * Rom. VII, 25 jau nu pro ἄρα
οὖν (sane nunc)
incorrectum est, vid. ad h. l.
JAURDANUS, vid. Iaurdanus.
JER (vet. norv. áar, vet. sax. iar, ger, angl. sax.
gear, vet. fr. ier, vet. sup. germ. jar, suec. år, dan. aar,
batav. jaer, rec. sup. germ. jahr; Gf. I, 608; Rchth.
844), neutr., 1) annus ἔτος: Mc. V, 25, 42; Luc. II,
36, 37, 41; III, 1, 23; IV, 25; VIII, 43; XV, 29; Cor.
II, XII, 2; Tim. I, V, 9; Neh. V, 14; Skeir. VIII, d;
ἐνιαυτός: Luc. IV, 19; af fairnin jera, a praecedente
anno, ἀπὸ
πέρυσι: Cor. II, VIII, 10; IX, 2; 2) tempus,
καιρός: Tim. II, III, 1; χρόνος: Luc. XX, 9.
JIUKA (vet. norv. jögun), fem., pugna, rixa, disputatio,
ἐριθεία: Gal. V, 20; θυμός: Cor. II, XII, 20.
VAURDA-JIUKA, logomachia, λογομαχία: Tim. I,
VI, 4.
JIUKAN, conj. II, 1) pugnare, πυκτεύειν: Cor. I, IX,
26; 2) vincere, ὑπερνικᾶν: Rom. VIII, 37.
GA-JIUKAN, vincere, νικᾶν: Joan. XVI, 33; Rom.
XII, 21; καταβραβεύειν: Col. II, 18.
JIULEIS (vet. norv. jol, angl. sax. geol, suec., dan.
jul), masc., Julius mensis, Calend. goth., et equidem
fruma jiuleis, qui, cum ad naubaimbair accedit, ut november
designatur, respondens τῷ aerra geola Anglosaxonum,
ita ut ipsorum oeftera geola, december, gothice
sa afar jiuleis probabiliter vocetur. Coll. Maresh.
ad Junii Ausg. des Ulfilas 519 sqq., Mone,
Gesch. des Nord. Heidenthums II, 106 sq., coll. DM.
p. XXI.
JU (vet. sax. iu, angl. sax. geo, vet. sup. germ. ju,
rec. sup. germ. je; Gr. III, 250; Gf. I, 577), adverb.,
nunc, jam, ἤδη: Mth. V. 28; Mc. VIII, 2; Luc. III, 9;
VII, 6; XIV, 17; Joan. IX, 27; XI, 39; XV, 3; Rom.
XIII, 11; Cor. I, IV, 8; V, 3; Phlpp. III, 12; IV, 10;
Tim. II, II, 18; IV, 6; Skeir. I, a, c; II, a; III, a;
V, d; VI, d; καί: Mc. IX, 13; Luc. XV, 19, 21; Gal.
V, 21; ju haban, jam habere, vid. sub Haban. * δή:
Luc. II, 15 vid. ad h. l. Ju ni, non jam, vid. sub Ni;
<a name=1414>
cujus loco pleonastice ju ni þanamais Luc. XVI, 2;
Thess. I, III, 1; Tim. I, V, 23 occurrit.
JU-þAN, vid. sub þan.
JUGGS (vet. norv. ungr, vet. sax., vet. fr. iung,
angl. sax. geong, vet. et rec. sup. germ. jung, angl.
young, youth, suec., dan. ung, batav. jong; lat. junior;
Gr. III, 618; Gf. I, 601; Rchth. 855), adject.,
compar. juhiza (Gr. I, 68 [3. edit.]), juvenis, recens,
νέος: Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; Luc. V, 39; XV, 12,
13; Tim. I, V, 1, 2, 11, 14; νεωτερικός: Tim. II, II,
22; νεοσσός: Luc. II, 24.
JUGGA-LAUþS, vid. sub Liudan.
JUNDA, fem., juventus, νεότης: Mc. X, 20; Luc.
XVIII, 21; Tim. I, IV, 12.
JUDAS, vid. Iudas.
JUDAIUS, vid. Iudaius.
JUK (vet. norv. ok, angl, sax. geoc, vet. sup.
germ. joh, angl. yoke, suec. aka, dan. aag, rec. sup.
germ. joch; lat. jugum; Gr. II, 885; III, 456; Gf. I,
591), neut., jugum, ζεῦγος: Luc. XIV, 19.
GA-JUK, id., Luc. II, 24.
JUKUZI, fem., jugum, ζυγός: Gal. V, 1; Tim. I,
VI, 1.
GA-JUKA, masc., socius, ἑτεροζυγῶν: Cor. II, VI, 14.
GA-JUKO, neutr., id., σύζυγος: Phlpp. IV, 3.
GA-JUKO, fem., similitudo, parabola, παραβολή:
Mc. III, 23; IV, 2, 11, 13, 30, 33, 34; VII, 17; XII,
1, 12; XIII, 28; Luc. IV, 23; V, 36; VI, 39; VIII, 4,
9, 10, 11; XV, 3; XVIII, 1, 9; XIX, 11; XX, 9, 19;
παροιμία: Joan. X, 6; XVI, 25.
JUNDA, vid. sub Juggs.
JUS (vet. norv. er, angl. sax. ge, vet. sup. germ. ir,
dan. jer, batav. gy rec. sup. germ. ihr; lat. vos; Bopp
484; Gr. I, 780; Gf. I, 571), pron. pers. 2 pers. plur.,
genit. ïzvara, dat. acc. ïzvis (vid sub Izvara), vos,
ὑμεῖς: Mth. V, 48; VI, 8, 9, 26; VII, 12, 23; IX, 4;
X, 31; XXV, 41; Mc. VII, 11, 18; VIII, 29; XI, 17, 26;
12, 27; XIII, 23, 29; Luc. VI, 20, 21, 25, 31; IX,
20, 44; X, 24; XVI, 15; XVII, 6, 10; XIX, 46; Joan.
V, 35, 38, 45; VI, 67; VII, 8, 28, 34, 47; VIII, 14,
15, 21, 22, 23, 31, 38, 41, 44, 47, 49. 54; IX, 19,
27, 30; X, 26, 36; XIII, 13, 14, 15, 33, 34; XIV, 3,
17, 19, 20, 28; XV, 3, 4, 5, 14, 16, 27; XVI, 20, 22,
27; XVIII, 31; XIX, 6; Rom. VII, 4; VIII, 9; IX, 26;
XI, 30; Cor. I, IV, 10; V, 12; IX, 1, 2; X, 15; XVI,
1, 6, 16; Cor. II, I, 14; III, 2; VI, 12, 13, 16, 18;
VIII, 9, 19; IX, 4; XI, 7; XII, 11; XIII, 7, 9; Gal. III,
28, 29; IV, 6, 12, 21; V, 4, 13; VI, 1; Eph. I, 13,
18; II, 11, 13, 22; IV, 20, 22; V, 25; VI, 9, 21;
Phlpp. IV, 15; Col. III, 4, 7, 8, 13, 18, 21; IV, 1, 16;
Thess. I, II, 14, 19, 20; III, 8; IV, 9; V, 4, 5; Thess.
II, I, 12; III, 13.
JUZEI, vos qui: Luc. XVI, 15; Cor. II, VIII, 10;
Gal. V, 4; Eph. II, 13, 17; Thess. I, II, 13.
JUSTUS, nom. propr. masc., Ἰοῦστος: Col. IV, 11.
JOTA (voc. graec.), masc., ἰῶτα: Mth. V, 18.

 <a name=1413>U

 <a name=1413>
. . .U (. . . uh, vid. infra; Gr. III, 753), enclitica
particula ad directe vel indirecte interrogandum inserviens:
Mc. III, 4 skuldu ist (ἔξεστι)? X, 2 (εἰ); XII, 14;
Luc. XX, 22; Mth. XXVII, 49 qimaiu (εἰ); Mc. X, 38
magutsu; XV, 9 vileidu; 36 qimaiu (εἰ); Luc. IX, 54
vileizu; XIV, 28 habaiu (εἰ); 31 siaiu (εἰ); Joan. XIII,
12 vitudu; XVIII, 39 vileidu; Cor. II, II, 9 sijaidu (εἰ);
XIII, 5; Joan. IX, 2 sau; 19; XVIII, 22 svau; praepositioni
etiam et substantivo interjicitur: Joan. XVIII,
34 abu þus; Gal. III, 2 uzu vaurstvam; 5; necnon particulae
compositionis et verbo: Mth. IX, 28 gaulaubjats;
Joan. IX, 35; Luc. XVIII, 8 biugitai (ἆρα); insuper Mc.
VIII, 23 gau wa sewi; coll. Rom. VII, 1 niu vituþ (ubi
ni-vitan pro ἀγνοεῖν et u pro ἤ ponitur). Ubi dupliciter
interrogatur, in altero membro u adhibetur, vid. sub
þau 3), quo in casu u quandoque sub forma uh occurrit,
vid. sub . . . uh.
 <a name=1414>
NI-U, vid. sub Ni.
UBIZVA (vet. norv. ups, angl. sax. efese, vet. sup.
germ. opasa, angl. eaves, suec. opsa---, bav. obsen;
Gr. III, 427; DRA. 549; Gf. I, 101; Schmeller I, 16),
fem., porticus, στοά: Joan. X, 23.
UBILS (ubels Tim. II, III, 13; angl. sax. yfel, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ. ubil, rec. sup. germ. übel, vet.
fr. evel, angl. evill, ill, vet. norv. illr, suec. illa, dan.
ilde; Gr. III, 604; Gf. I, 92; Rchth. 722), adject.,
malus, pravus, inutilis, πονηρός: Mth. V, 37, 45; VI,
13; VII, 17, 18; IX, 4; Mc. VII, 23; Luc. III, 19; VI, 22,
45; VII, 21; VIII, 2; Joan. VII, 7; Rom. XII, 9; Cor.
I, V, 13; Gal. I, 4; Eph. VI, 13; Col. I, 21; Thess. I,
V, 22; Thess. II, III, 2, 3; Tim. I, VI, 4; Tim. II, III,
13; κακός: Mc. VII, 21; Rom. VII, 19, 21; XII, 17; XIII,
3, 4, 10; Cor. I, XIII, 5; XV, 33; Cor. II, XIII, 7; Phlpp.
III, 2; Col. III, 5; Thess. I, V, 15; Tim. I, VI, 10; Tit.
<a name=1415>
I, 12; χείρων: Tim. II, III, 13 h. l.; σαπρός: Mth. VII,
17, 18; Luc. VI, 43; Eph. IV, 29. Ubil qiþan, ubil
haban, ubil vaurdjan, vid. sub Qiþan, Haban, Vaurd.
UBILABA, adverb., male, prave, κακῶς: Mc. II, 17;
Joan. XVIII, 23.
UBIL-VAURDS, vid. sub Vaurd.
UBUH, vid. sub Uf.
UGK (vet. norv. ockr, vet. sax. unk, angl. sax.
unc, vet. sup. germ. unch: Bopp 200; Gr. I, 780
sqq.; Gf. I, 350), accus. pronominis person. I. pers.
dual., nos ambo, ἡμᾶς: Eph. VI, 22.
UGKIS (uggkis Mth. IX, 27; Mc. X, 35; Joan. XVII,
21), 1) dat., nobis ambobus, ἡμῖν: Mc. X, 35, 37;
Joan. XVII, 21; Cor. I, IV, 6; 2.) accus., nos ambo,
ἡμᾶς: Mth. IX, 27; Luc. VII, 20.
UZU et UZUH, vid. sub Us.
. . . UH (coll. lat. -ce, -que; Gr. III, 23), particula
enclitica, quae potissimum ad verbales formas, necnon
ad pronomina (þatuh, vid. sub þata, wazuh, warjizuh,
vid. sub was, ïmmuh Rom. XI, 36, veiz-uh, juzuh
Cor. I, IV, 10), pronomina lia adjectiva, ut sums
(Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. VIII, 28; XII, 5; Luc. IX,
8; Joan. VII, 44; XI, 46; Rom. IX, 21; Cor. I, XI,
21; XV, 6; Eph. IV, 11; Tim. II, II, 20 et vid. sub
1, a, β), anþar (Mth. VIII, 21; XI, 3; Mc. IV, 5), all
(Cor. I, XV, 26), manag (Luc. III, 18), ad praepositiones
(vid. infra), adverbia (maizuh Gal. IV, 9;
Skeir. VIII, b; sumanuh Skeir. VI, c; wanuh Mth.
XXV, 38, 39; samaleikoh Luc. V, 10; nauhuh Luc.
XIV, 26; caeterum vid. sub 1, c et 3), raro ad nomina
(þuhtuh Cor. I, X, 29; þvairhaih Eph. IV, 26;
filippauzuh Luc. III, 1) affigitur, ita ut, ubi vocabulum
consonantice finitur, consonantem in aliam permutari
jubeat, nempe f in b, þ in d, s in z (ubuh loco
uf-uh, vitaiduh loco vitaiþ-uh, wazuh loco was-uh, filippauz-uh
loco filippaus-uh etc.); ubi autem vocalice
terminatur, si vocalis praecedens a est, eliditur (sumuh
loco suma-uh, ïddjuh loco ïddja-uh, bandvidah
loco bandvida-uh, qiþuh loco qiþa-uh etc.), exceptis
monosyllabis svah, sah et wah loco sva-uh, sa-uh et
wa-uh (occurrit tamen wauh ut pronomen interrogativum
Cor. I, IV, 7); ubi aliae sunt vocales et diphthongi,
τὸ u particulae ipsius eliditur (biþeh loco
biþe-uh, nih loco ni-uh, duh loco du-uh, samaleikoh
loco samaleiko-uh [sed wouh ut pronomen interrogativum
Cor. II, VI, 15, 16], sumaih loco sumai uh, viljauh
loco viljau-uh etc.); ubi sequitur þ, h particulae
frequenter huic assimilatur, ut Mth. V, 37; VI, 7; XXVI,
67; Mc. I, 6; IV, 5; V, 13; VII, 20, 26; VIII, 9; X, 32;
XV, 40; Luc. III, 18; VIII, 32; IX, 8; X, 1; XIV, 12,
26; XV, 1, 11, 25; XVI, 1; XVIII, 1, 3, 4;, Joan. XI,
46; XII, 6, 10, 16, 20, 33; et in epistolis solemniter
in Cod. A, ex. gr.: Rom. IX, 21; Cor. I, IV, 7, 10; VII,
7; IX, 23 etc. Aliae assimilationes rarae sunt. dul-leitilai
Cor. II, VII, 8; nis-sijai, vid. sub Ni; nuk-kant,
vid. sub Nu; ubi autem ut conjunctio adhibetur,
primo sententiae vocabulo postponitur praepositionemque
separat non solum ab ejus regimine (Mth.
VIII, 5 afaruh þan þata; Mc. XVI, 12; Luc. I, 24; X,
1; XVIII, 4; Joan. XIX, 12 framuh þamma; Mth. XI,
12; Joan. VII, 17; Mth. XI, 25 ïnuh jainamma mela;
Mc. X, 7; Luc. VII, 21; X, 7, 21; Rom. XIII, 6; Cor.
II, II, 8; IV, 16; V, 9; VI, 17; VII, 13; Thess. I, IV,
8; V, 11; Tim. I, IV, 15; Tim II, II, 10; Skeir. I, a,
d; II, a, b; III, d; IV, a, b; VI, c, d; Luc. VI, 45
uzuh allis ufarfullein; Mc. XI, 30; Luc. XX, 4; Joan.
VI, 65; Skeir. V, a anduh þana laist), sed etiam a
verbo (Luc. XVII, 7 anuhkumbei; Eph. IV, 23;
Joan. VII, 32 ïnuhsandidedun; Mc. XIV, 44 atuh þan
gaf vid. ad h. I.; Cor. I, XIV, 23; Mc. XVI, 8 dizuh þan
sat; Joan. XVI, 28 uzuhïddja; XVII, 1; Gal. II, 2;
Cor. I, XV, 15 biþ-þan gitanda); quod etiam accidit,
ubi alia conjunctio praecedit, quo in casu aliud vocabulum
inducitur (Eph. IV, 8 ushanþ hunþ jah atuhgaf
gibos mannam; Luc. XVIII, 38 ïþ ïs ubuhvopida;
Joan. XI, 41 ïþ ïesus uzuhhof augona).
1) Conjunctio, sicut et lat. -que, usurpatur modo
<a name=1416>
sola, modo cum aliis particulis conjuncta; a) sola α)
ordinario significat, et, αα)
καί: Mc. II, 11; XIV, 13;
Luc. II, 38; XVII, 16; XIX, 2; Joan. VII, 32; XVII, 1;
XVIII, 33; ββ) hinc ad copulandum adhibetur, ubi
Graecus nulla copula usus est: Mth. XXVII, 65; Mc.
XVI, 7; Cor. I, XVI, 13; Tim. I, IV, 15; γγ) etiam a
fronte sententiae ponitur, ut praecedenti eam alliget:
Mth. XI, 25; Luc X, 21; Joan. VI, 66; IX, 17; XVI,
28; XIX, 12; Rom. XI, 36; sic potissimum in formula
ïnuh þis, vid. sub In; δδ) ponitur, ubi participia
graeca resoluta sunt: Mc. V, 41; Luc. XVII, 7; Joan. VI,
5, 17, 25; VIII, 12; IX, 35; XIII, 25; XVIII, 3, 22, εε) pleonastice
ad verbum finitum, ubi participium praecedit:
Mc. VIII, 1; Luc. XV, 26; Joan. XI, 31; ζζ) loco relativi,
vid. þatuh 2) sub þata; β) nunc, ergo, οὖν:
Joan. XVI, 18; δέ: Mth. XXVII, 44; Joan. X, 20; Eph.
IV, 32; Thess, II, III, 12; praecipue in correlativis
sententiis post sums, δέ: Joan. IX, 9; Cor. I, XII, 10;
μέν: Joan. VII, 12; etiam ubi in graeco textu particula
respondens non reperitur: Joan. VII, 41; IX, 9,
16; X, 21; γ) in uno vel in ambobus duplicis interrogationis
membris: Mth. XI, 3; Mc. XI, 30; Luc. XX,
4; Joan. VII, 17 (πότερον), cujus loco alias simpliciter . . .
u occurrit, vid. þau 3); δ) etiam, καί: Luc. XIV,
26; Cor. II, V, 9 vid. ad h. l.; b) cum aliis conjunctionibus
non definitam habens significationem, scilicet
α) ante þan: Mth. V, 31, 37; VI, 7, 29, 32; VIII, 5,
21, 30; XI, 12; XXV, 38, 39; XXVI, 67; XXVII, 16, 55,
61; Mc. I, 6; II, 6; IV, 5; V, 11, 13; VII, 20, 26;
VIII, 9, 28; X, 32; XII, 5; XIV, 44; XV, 7, 25, 40;
XVI, 8, 12; Luc. I, 6, 24; II, 2; III, 1, 18; IV, 42; V,
4, 10, 36; VI, 7, 39; VII, 12, 21, 48; VIII, 32; IX, 8,
27; X, 1, 2, 7; XIV, 12, 26; XV, 1, 11, 25; XVI, 1;
XVIII, 1, 3, 4; Joan. VI, 4, 10, 11, 64, 71; VII, 2, 25,
44; VIII, 28, 35; IX, 14, 31; XI, 1, 2, 5, 13, 18, 38,
46; XII, 6, 10, 16, 20, 33; XIII, 12, 23, 24, 30; XVIII,
2, 5, 14, 15; Rom. IX, 21; XII, 4; Cor. I, IV, 7, 10;
VII, 7; IX, 23; X, 29; XI, 2, 3, 21; XII, 11; XIV, 23;
XV, 6, 15; XVI, 8; Cor. II, VI, 15, 16; XII, 19; Gal.
I, 22; II, 2; IV, 9; Eph. IV, 9, 11, 23, 26; Thess. I,
V, 14, 25; Tim. II, II, 20; Tit. I, 7; Philem. 22;
Skeir. III, b. c; VI, c; VIII, a, b, c; β) post ïþ:
Mc. X, 38, 39; XIV, 62; Luc. VI, 8; VII, 6; XVIII, 21,
29, 38; XX, 25; Joan. IX, 17, 38; XI, 41; XIV, 8;
XVI, 19; XVIII, 31; γ) post jah: Eph. IV, 8; δ) ante
auk: Mth. IX, 21; Rom. XIII, 6; Cor. I, XV, 26; ε)
ante allis; Luc. VI, 45; ζ) post jabai: Cor. II, VII, 8
vid. ad h. l.; c) in similibus formulis ex aliis particulis
compositis, ex. gr.: duhþe (duþþe), þaruh, þaþroh,
vid. sub þata; þauh, sveþauh, vid. sub þau;
þanuh, nauhþanuh, vid. sub þan; nih, vid. sub Ni;
nuh, vid. sub Nu; Svah, vid. sub Sva.
2) Particula demonstrativa, quemadmodum lat.-ce,
demonstrativis affixa Sah, soh, þatuh, þaruh, vid.
sub þata.
3) Particula indefinita, ut lat. -que cum pronominibus
interrogativis vel pronominalibus adverbiis in
genere affirmantibus affinis: wazuh, warjizuh, waþaruh,
þiswaruh, þiswaduh, vid. sub Was.
UHT (vet. norv. otta, angl. sax. uhte, vet. sax. uhta,
vet. sup. germ. uohta; Gf. l. 138; Schmid 8), tempus
matutinum, tempus opportunum.
UHTEIGS, adject., otiosus; uhteigs visan, σχολάζειν:
Cor. I, VII, 5.
UHTEIGO (ohteigo), adverb., opportune, εὐκαίρως:
Tim. II, IV, 2.
UN-UHTEIGO, adverb., inopportune, ἀκαίρως: Tim.
II, IV, 2.
UHTIUGS, adject., otiosus; uhtiugs visan, otiari, εὐκαιρεῖν:
Cor. I, XVI, 12.
UHTVO, fem., matutinum tempus, ἔννυχον: Mc.
I, 35.
UHTEDUN, i. q. ohtedun, Mc. XI, 32, vid. sub Agan.
ULBANDUS (vet. norv. ulfalldi, vet. sax. olvunt,
angl. sax. olfend, vet. sup. germ. olpenta; Gf. I,
244), masc., elephas, camelus, κάμηλος: Mc. I, 6;
X, 25; Luc. XVIII, 25.
 <a name=1417>
UN---(vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. un---,
vet. fr. un---, on---, vet. norv., suec. o---, dan.
u---; Gr. II, 775; Gf. I, 302), particula inseparabilis,
quae privativum et negativum sensum habet; 1) cum
verbis composita tantummodo in unþiuþjan, unsveran,
unverjan, gaunledjan, saepius 2) cum participiis:
unagands, unbairands, unbairandei, unhabands, unkunnands,
unliugands, unrodjands, unsaiwands, unsveibands,
unvitands, unvunands, unfraþjands, unwapnands;
unbaurans, unbeistjoþs, undivans, unqeniþs,
unþvahans, unkunþs, unliugaiþs, unsaltans, unhanduvaurhts;
bicomposita: ungalaubjands, ungahabands,
ungafairinonds, ungakusans, ungasaiwans, ungastoþans,
ungatevids, ungavagiþs, ungafairinoþs; unandhuliþs,
unandsakans; unbilaistiþs, unbimaitans;
unuslaisiþs, unusspilloþs; unfairlaistiþs; unufbrikands;
et 3) cum adjectivis: unaivisks, unbarnahs, unbruks,
unqeþs, unhails, unnunslags, unhrains, unkars
(unkunþs), unsvikunþs, unleds, unliubs, unliuts, untilamalsks,
unmanvus, unnutis, unmanariggvs, unriurs,
unsels, unsibis, untals, unsvers, untriggvs, unvahs,
unvaurstva, unvamms, unveis, unvis, unvits,
unfagrs, unfairins, unfaurs, unfroþs, unweils; bicomposita:
unandsoks; unatgahts; ungalaubs, ungatass,
ungawairbs; unhindarveis; unfaurveis; 4)
cum adverbiis: unuhteigo, unsahtaba, unvairþaba,
unveniggo, unfairinodaba; unanasiuniba; ungatassaba;
5) cum substantivis: unagei, unbeistei, undivanei,
unhaili, unhulþa, unhulþo, unhrainei, unhrainiþa,
unkaureins, unkunþi, unledi, unlustus, unmahts, unriurei,
unselei, unsibja, unsuti, unsverei, unsverains,
unsveriþa, unvammei, unvereins, unviti, unfreideins,
unfrodei; bicomposita: ungahobains, ungalaubeins,
ungaraihtei; unbimait.
UND (vet. norv. unst, unz, vet. sax. unti, angl. sax.
oð, vet. fr. und, ont, vet. sup. germ. unt; Gf. I,
363; Alth. Präp. 268; Rchth. 966), I. praepositio:
cum accusativo, 1) ad determinandum locum, usque
ad, ad, ἕως, post þairhgaggan Luc. II, 15;
qiman IV, 42; briggan IV, 29; ushauhjan et gadrausjan
Luc. XII, 15 (Mth. XI, 23); fravilvan Cor.
II, XII, 2; fairrinnan Cor. II, X, 14 (εἰς), 13 (ἄχρι);
Mc. XIII, 37 galisiþ gavalidans seinans af fidvor vindam,
fram andjam airþos und andi himinis; e contrario
Skeir. IV, b laiseins fraujins anastodjandei af ïudaia
jah und allana midjungard gaþaih legendum est
and (coll Rom. IX, 17); Mc. VI, 23 giba þus und
halba þiudangardja meina. hinc formula und dalaþ,
usque deorsum, ἕως
κάτω: Mth. XXVII, 51; Mc. XV,
38; 2) ad determinandum tempus, usque ad, dum,
donec, ἕως et ἄχρι: Cor. I, XVI, 8 visa ïn aifaison und
paintekusten; Mth. XI, 13 praufeteis jah vitoþ und
ïohanne (Luc. XVI, 16 und ïohannen) fauraqeþun;
Luc. IV, 13 und mel; Cor. II, I, 13 und andi; Thess.
I, II, 16; Luc. XVIII, 5 (εἰς); Luc. I, 55 und aiv; Tim.
I, VI, 14 und (μέχρι) qum fraujins; Gal. IV, 2 und
garehsn attins; Phlpp. II, 8 und (μέχρι) dauþu; 30;
Tim. II, II, 9 und (μέχρι) bandjos; Luc. I, 80 und
dag ustaikneinais; Mth. XXVII, 64 und þridjan dag;
Mth. XXVII, 8 und hina dag; Cor. II, III, 14, 15; Luc.
XVII, 27 und þanei dag; I, 20 und þana dag ei; Mth.
XXVII, 45 und weila niundon; Mc. XV, 33; Cor. I,
IV, 11 und þo weila; Skeir. IV, b und hita nu; Mth.
XI, 12 und hita; Mc. XIII, 19; Joan. XVI, 24; Mth. IX,
15 und þata weilos þei, usque dum, tamdiu, ἐφ᾽
ὅσον;
und þatei, quamdiu, dum, ἐν
ᾧ: Mc. II, 19; donec,
ἕως: Mth. V, 18; Neh. VII, 3; ἕως
ὅτου: Mth. V,
25; ἄχρις
οὗ: Rom. XI, 25; Cor. I, XV, 25; und wa,
quam diu? ἕως
πότε: Mc. IX, 19; Luc. IX, 41; Joan.
X, 24; 3) cum filu et vaiht ad comparandum; und
filu, multo magis, πολλῷ: Luc. XVIII, 39; Cor II, III,
9; Phlpp. I, 23; und wan filu, quantum? πόσῳ: Mth.
X, 25; ni und vaiht, ad nihil, οὐδενί: Gal. IV, 1.
B. Cum dativo, pro contra, ἀντί: Mth. V, 38 augo
und augin jah tunþu und tunþau; Rom. XII, 17 ubil
und ubilamma usgiban; et ita verisimiliter Thess. I,
V, 15 ubil und ubilamma usgildai loco ana legendum
<a name=1418>
est; εἰς: Mth. XXVII, 10 atgebun þrinstiguns silubreinaize
und akra kasjins.
II. In compositione, ubi etiam in unþa . . . permutatur,
tantummodo cum verbis: undgreipan, undredan,
undrinnan, unþaþliuhan.
UNDAR (vet. norv. undir, angl. sax. under, vet.
sax. undar, vet. fr. under, onder, vet. sup. germ.
untar, angl., suec., dan. under, rec. sup. germ. unter:
Gf. I, 380; Alth. Präp. 174; Rchth. 1101), praepositio
cum accusativo constructa, sub, ὑπό (accus.):
Mc. IV, 21 uf melan satjan aiþþau undar ligr.
UNDARO, adverb. c. dativ., subter, ὑποκάτω: Mc.
VI, 11 mulda þo undaro fotum ïzvaraim; VII, 28 hundos
undaro biuda.
UNDARAISTS, superlat., inferius, κατώτερος: Eph.
IV, 9.
UNDARLEIJA (?), adject., inferior, ἐλαχιστότερος:
Eph. III, 8 vid. ad h. l.
* UNDAURNS (vet. norv. undaurn, vet. sax. undorn,
angl. sax. undern, vet. sup. germ. untarn, bav.
untern; Gr. II, 337; Gf. I, 385; Schm. I, 87), masc.,
plur. undaurneis, medius dies, hora duodecima (gall.
midi).
UNDAURNI-MATS, vid. sub Mats.
UNþA, vid. sub Und.
UNKJA (voc. lat.), masc., uncia, docum, aret.
UNSARA (vet. norv. oss, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet.
fr. us, vet. sup. germ. uns, angl. us, our, suec. oss,
dan. os, batav., rec. sup. germ. uns, unser; lat. nos;
Gr. I, 780; Gf. I, 388; Rchth. 1117), genitiv. plur.
pronominis personalis primae personae, nostrum,
ἡμῶν: Mc. IX, 22; Rom. XIV, 12; Eph. IV, 7.
UNSIS, 1) dativ., nobis, ἡμῖν: Mc. X, 4; XIV, 15;
XVI, 3; Luc. I, 2, 69, 73; II, 15; IV, 34; VII, 5, 16;
IX, 33, 49; X, 11, 17; XX, 2, 22; Joan. VI, 34, 52;
XIV, 8, 9, 22; XVI, 17; XVIII, 32; Rom. IX, 29; Cor.
I, XV, 57; Cor. II, IV, 7, 17; V, 5; VII, 9; X, 8, 13;
Eph. I, 9, 3, 20 h. l.; Col. IV, 3; Thess. I, III, 6;
Thess. II, III, 7, 9; Tim. II, I, 7, 9; Neh. V, 17; VI,
16; 2) accusativus, nos, ἡμᾶς: Mth. VIII, 25; Mc. IX,
22, 38; Luc. I, 71; XVII, 13; XX, 6; Joan. IX, 34,
Cor. II, I, 21; IV, 14; V 18; VII, 1; X, 12; Gal. II,
4; Eph. I, 4; Phlpp. III, 17; Thess. I, III, 6; Thess.
II, III, 1.
UNS, id., 1) accusativus: Mth. VI, 13; Rom. VIII,
37, 39; IX, 24; XIII, 11; XIV, 13; Cor. II, I, 4, 5, 8,
10, 11, 14, 19, 20, 22; II, 14; III, 1, 6; IV, 2, 5;
V, 5, 11, 12, 14, 20; VI, 4; VII, 6; VIII, 4, 7, 20; X,
2, 12, 14; XII, 19; Gal. I, 4, 23; V, 1; Eph. I, 5,
8; II, 4, 5, 7; V, 2; Thess. I, II, 18; IV, 7; V, 9, 10,
25; Thess. II, I, 6; III, 9; Tim. II, I, 9; II, 12;
Skeir. I, a; III, d; V, d; 2) dativus: Mth. VI, 11,
12; Mc. I, 24; Luc. II, 48; XVII, 5; XX, 14, 28; Cor.
II. I, 8, 9; III, 3, 5; IV, 12; V, 12, 18, 19; VI, 12;
VII, 7; VIII, 5, 19, 20; Eph. I, 6, 19; III, 20; IV, 6;
Col. I, 8; II, 13, 14; Thess. I, II, 13; III, 1, 4, 6;
IV, 1; Thess. II, I, 7; III, 6; Tim. II, I, 14; Skeir.
I, d.
UNSAR, pron. possess., noster, ὁ
μῶν: Mth. VI, 9,
11, 12; VIII, 17; Mc. I, 3; XI, 10; XII, 7, 11, 29;
Luc. I, 55, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 78, 79; VII, 5; X, 11;
Joan. VI, 31; VII, 51; VIII, 39, 53, 54; IX, 20; X,
24; XI, 11; XII, 38; XIX, 7; Rom. VI, 23; VII, 5, 25;
VIII, 39; IX, 10; X, 16; XIII, 11, 14; XIV, 16; XV, 4,
6; XVI, 24; Cor. I, V, 4, 7; X, 1; XV, 3, 14, 31, 57;
Cor. II, I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 12, 14, 18, 22; III, 2, 5;
IV, 3, 6, 9, 10, 11, 16, 17; V, 1, 2; VI, 3, 11; VII, 3,
4, 5, 12, 13, 14; VIII, 9, 19, 22, 23, 24; IX, 3; X, 4,
8, 15; XIII, 13; Gal. I, 3, 4; II, 4; IV, 26; VI, 14,
18; Eph. I, 2, 3, 14, 17; II, 3, 14; III, 11, 14; V,
20; VI, 24; Phlpp. III, 20, 21; Col. I, 7; Thess. I, II,
19, 20; III, 2, 5, 6, 7, 9, 11, 13; V, 9, 23, 28;
Thess. II, I, 1, 2, 7, 8, 10, 11, 12; II, 1, 15, 16; III,
6, 14, 18; Tim. I, I, 1, 2; II, 3; V, 21; VI, 3, 14;
Tim. II, I, 2, 8, 10; Tit. I, 3, 4; Neh. VI, 16; Skeir.
I, a; ὁ
ἡμέτερος: Rom. XV, 4; Tim. II, IV, 15; pro
graeco articulo Gal. VI, 17.
 <a name=1419>
UNTE (vet. norv. unz, vet. sax. unti, vet sup.
germ. unt; coll. Und; Gf. I, 363), particula, semper
a fronte sententiae posita (exceptis formulis, ut ni
unte, οὐχ
ὅτι: Cor. II, VII, 9), 1) particula temporalis,
a) usquedum, ἕως,
ἕως
ἄν: Mth. V, 18, 26;
X, 23, Mc. VI, 10; IX, 1, 12, 36; XIV, 54; Luc. IX,
27; XV, 4; XVII, 8; XIX, 13; XX, 43; Cor. I, IV, 5;
Tim. I, IV, 13; ἕως
ὅτου (Luc. XV, 8): Joan. IX, 18;
ἕως
οὖ: Joan. XIII, 38; ἄχρις
οὗ: Cor. I, XI, 26;
Gal. IV, 19; μέχρι: Eph. IV, 13; b) donec, ἕως:
Joan. IX, 4; ἐφ᾽
ὅσον: Mth. IX, 15; Luc. V, 34 (? ἐν
ᾧ);
causalis, a) nam, γάρ: Mth. VI, 14, 24; VII, 25; IX,
16, 24; XXV, 42; Mc. I, 22, 38; IV, 25; V, 8, 28;
VI, 20; VII, 27; VIII, 38; IX, 31, 40; X, 14; XIII, 22;
Luc. II, 10; VI, 23; VII, 5, 6; VIII, 18, 29, 52; IX, 44,
48, 50, 55; XVIII, 16; Joan. VII, 39; VIII, 42 (X, 26);
XVI, 7, 14; Rom. VII, 7, 8, 11, 15, 18, 19, 21; VIII,
2, 3, 5, 7; IX, 19; XIII, 1, 4, 6, 8, 11; Cor. I, I, 18;
IX, 2; XI, 6, 23; XV, 22, 32; XVI, 10; Cor. II, I, 8,
12, 13, 19, 24; II, 2, 11, 17; III, 6, 14; IV, 17, 18;
V, 2, 7, 10, 13, 14, 21; VI, 14, 16; VII, 8; VIII, 9,
10; IX, 2, 7; X, 4, 12, 14, 18; XI, 2, 9, 13, 14, 19;
XII, 6, 9, 10, 11, 14, 20; Gal. II, 8, 12, 18, 19, 21;
III, 28; IV, 12, 30; V, 6, 14, 17; VI, 9, 14, 17; Eph.
II, 8; Phlpp. I, 19; III, 18; IV, 11; Col. III, 3, 20,
24; Thess. I, IV, 9, 14; V, 2, 5, 6; Tim. II, I, 7, 12;
II, 16; III, 9; IV, 10, 11; καὶ
γάρ: Cor. II, III, 10;
b) quia, quod, ὅτι: Mth. V, 8, 34, 35, 36, 45; VI, 5,
13; VII, 13; IX, 36; Mc. I, 34; III, 30; IV, 29, 41;
V, 9; VI, 17; VII, 19; VIII, 2, 16, 17, 33; IX, 11, 38,
41; XI, 18; Luc. I, 37, 48, 49, 58, 68; IV, 6, 32, 41,
44; V, 8; VI, 19, 20, 21, 24, 25, 35; VII, 47; VIII,
31, 37, 41; IX, 12, 49, 53; X, 13, 21; XIV, 11, 14,
17; XV, 9, 24, 27, 32; XVI, 8, 15; XVII, 9, 10; XVIII,
11, 14; XIX, 3, 4, 17, 21; Joan. VI, 2, 38, 41; VII,
1, 7, 8, 23, 29, 30, 39; VIII, 14, 16, 20, 29, 37, 43,
44, 47; IX, 22; X, 4, 5, 13, 17 (26), 36; XI, 9, 10,
15, 41; XII, 6, 11, 18, 39, 49; XIV, 12, 17, 28; XV,
15, 19, 21, 25, 27; XVI, 3, 4, 6, 16, 21, 27, 32; XVII,
8, 9, 14, 24; XVIII, 18; XIX, 7; Rom. VII, 21; IX, 17,
28, 32; XI, 25, 36; Cor. I, I, 25; IV, 9; X, 17; XV,
15; XVI, 7, 17; Cor. II, I, 5, 8, 14; II, 15; III, 14;
IV, 6; V, 19; VII, 8, 9, 10, 13, 14, 16; VIII, 3, 17;
IX, 2, 12; X, 10; XI, 7, 10, 11; Gal. II, 11; IV, 20,
27; VI, 8; Eph. II, 18; III, 3; IV, 25; V, 23; VI, 12;
Phlpp. I, 20; II, 30; IV, 10, 16; Col. I, 16, 19;
Thess. I, II, 13, 14; III, 8; IV, 16; V, 9; Thess. II, I,
3; III, 8; Tim. I, I, 12, 13; IV, 4, 10; VI, 2; Tim.
II, I, 16; III, 6; Neh. VII, 2; ἐπεί: Mth. XXVII, 6; Mc.
XV, 42; Joan. XIII, 29; Cor. I, V, 10; Cor. II, XI,
18, XIII, 3; ἐπειδή: Cor. I, I, 21, 22; XV, 21; Phlpp.
II, 26 (hinc unte raihtis pro ἐπειδήπερ: Luc. I, 1);
διότι: Luc. II, 7; Rom. VIII, 7; Thess. I, IV, 6; II,
18; καθότι: Luc. I, 7; XIX, 9; διὰ
τό c. infin.: Mc.
IV, 6; VI, 5; τοῦ c. infin.: Phlpp. III, 21; Skeir. III,
b; V, d; VI, b, d.
UR, vid. sub Us.
US (et, s cum sequenti r assimilato, ur Cor. II,
IV, 6; et vid. infra II; addito epenthetico u et uh, uzu
[Gal. III, 2, 5] et uzuh [Mc. XI, 30; Luc. VI, 45;
XX, 4, Joan. VI, 66]; vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax.,
vet. fr. ut, vet. sup. germ. uz, suec. ut, dan. ud,
angl. out, batav. uit, rec. sup. germ. aus; gr. ἔξ, lat.
ex; Gf. I, 393; Alth. Praäpos. 62; Rchth. 1117), proprie
designat, quo discriminatur a fram et af, ex, et
etiam, quo utrique convenit, ab.
I. Praepositio cum dativo constructa, 1) localis
et habitualis, ex, ab, ἐκ,
ἀπό: a) post verba motus:
qiman Mc. I, 11 (stibna us himina); VII, 1 (us ïairusaulymim);
IX, 7 (us milhmim); Joan. VI, 23; VII, 41,
42; XII, 28; Neh. V, 17 (us þiudom); Skeir, IV, c;
gaqiman Luc. V, 17; vairþan Luc. III, 22; IX, 35;
usgaggan Mth. XXVII, 53; Mc. I, 10 (us vatin), 26 (ut
us þamma mann), 29; V, 2, 8, 30; VI, 54; VII, 20,
21 (mitoneis ubilos us hairtin manne), 29; IX, 25; XI,
19; Luc. IV, 22 (vaurda us munþa ïs), 35; VIII, 2; IX,
5; XVII, 29; Joan. VIII, 59; X, 39 (us handum ïze);
<a name=1420>
Cor. II, VI, 17 (us midumai ïze); Eph. IV, 29; Col.
III, 8; utgaggan Mc. VII, 15 (þata utgaggando us
mann); gagaggan Luc. VIII, 4; atgaggan Luc. IX, 54;
galeiþan Mc. VII, 17 (ïn gard us þizai managein); usleiþan
Cor. II, V, 8 (us þamma leika); rinnan Mth.
VIII, 28; Joan. VII, 38; urrinnan Luc. II, 4; Rom.
XI, 26; hinc Luc, I, 78 urruns us hauhiþai; faran
Luc. X, 7; hinc Cor. II, XI, 25 usfarþon us skiþa
gataujan; atsteigan Joan. VI, 33, 38, 41, 50; driusan
Luc. X, 18; usdriusan Gal. V, 4 (us anstai); usstandan
Mc. XI, 22; Luc. IV, 38; praesertim us dauþaim
Mc. IX, 9, 10; XII, 25; hinc usstass us dauþaim
Luc. XX, 35; Phlpp. III, 11; item libains us
dauþaim Rom. XI, 15; urreisan us dauþaim Mth.
XXVII, 64; Mc. VI, 14, 16; Luc. IX, 7; Rom. VII. 4;
Cor. I, XV, 12, 20; us slepa Rom. XIII, 11; huc referri
possunt usskavjan Tim. II, II, 26 (us unhulþins vruggon);
skeinan Cor. II, IV, 6 (liuhaþ ur-riqiza); lauhatjan
Luc. XVII, 24 (lauhmoni us þamma uf himina);
vahsjan Col. II, 19 (us haubida leik); b) post transitiva:
ïnsandjan Skeir. VI, c (sunus fram attin ïnsandiþs
vas us himina); vopjan Joan. XII, 17 (lazaru us hlaiva);
urraisjan Luc. III, 8 (us stainam barna); praesertim us
dauþaim Rom. X, 9; Gal. I, 1; Eph. I, 20; Col. II,
12; item Col. I, 18 elliptice dicitur frumabaur (sc.
þize urraisidane) us dauþaim; ustiuhan Rom. X, 7
(us dauþaim); usvairpan Mc. VII, 26 (unhulþon us
dauhtr); Luc. VI, 42 (anza us augin); Joan. XII, 42;
dreiban Joan. XVI, 2; usdreiban Mc. V, 10; uskiusan
Luc. IV, 29; afsatjan Luc. XVI, 4 (us fauragaggja);
gavaljan Luc. VI, 13 (us ïm tvalib); Joan. XV,
19 (us fairwau); laþon Rom. IX, 24 (us ïudaium---us
þiudom); ustaiknjan Skeir. VIII, d (ains reike ustaikniþs
us þaim fraqiþanam vas); lausjan Rom. VII,
24 (us þamma leika); galausjan Luc. I, 74 (us handau
fijande); Cor. II, I, 10 (us dauþum); Col. I, 13 (us
valdufnja riqizis); Tim. II, III, 11 (us allaim vrakom);
Skeir. I, b (us diabaulaus anamahtai); uslausjan Luc.
XVII, 6 (uslausei þuk us vaurtim); Gal. I, 4 (us þamma
andvairþin aiva ubilin); nasjan Joan. XII, 27 (us
þizai weilai); hinc naseins us fijandam Luc. I, 71;
niman Joan. XVI, 14 (us meinamma); usniman Joan.
XVII, 15 (us þamma fairwau); Cor. I, XV, 13 (us izvis
silbam); Col. II, 14 (us midumai); usbairan Luc.
VI, 45 (us þiuþeigamma huzda hairtins); fravilvan
Joan. X, 28 et 29 (us handau); lisan Luc. VI, 44
(smakkans us þaurnum; pariter vel elliptice dicitur us
aiwatundjai trudanda veinabasja; ut etiam Mc. XI, 14
ni þanaseiþs us þus [bagma] manna akran matjai);
sneiþan Gal. VI, 8 (in sensu metaphorico, metere, us
þamma leika riurein); maitan Mc. XI, 8 (astans us
bagmam); Rom. XI, 24 us vistai usmaitans þis vilþeis
alevabagmis incorrectum est pro us þamma
vistai usmaitans vilþjin alevabagma; gadraban Mc.
XV, 46 (hlaiv us staina); giban Joan. VI, 31 et 32
(hlaif us himina); Tim. II, II, 7 gibiþ þus frauja
fraþi us allaim (ἐν
πᾶσιν, probabiliter loco
us legendum ïn; item etiam Cor. II, III, 9 und filu
mais ufarïst andbahti garaihteins us vulþau, ubi etiam
Graecus habet ἐν
δόξῃ); atgiban Joan. XVII, 6 (mannans
us fairwau); andhuljan Luc. II, 35 (mitonins us managaim
hairtam). Huc pertinet etiam rodjan Joan.
VIII, 44 (us seinaim); XII, 49 (us sis silbin); Skeir.
IV, c (us airþai) et gahausjan Cor. II, XII, 6, (gahauseiþ
wa us mis, ubi in interpretatione loco ad legendum
est a); c) originem, ortum, exitum, stirpem
ex qua prodit aliquid, sic Skeir. II, b so leikeina
us vambai gabaurþs; Luc. X, 11 stubju þana gahaftnandan
unsis us þizai baurg ïzvarai afhrisjam ïzvis;
Joan. VI, 13 gabrukos us fimf hlaibam; sic praecipue
post visan: Joan. VII, 52 (þu us galeilaia ïs); Luc.
XX, 4, 5, 6; Rom. IX, 5 (us þaimei xristus ïst); Mth.
V, 37 (þata managizo þaim us þamma ubilin ïst);
Joan. VIII, 44 (us diabaulau), 47 (us guþa); Cor. II,
III, 5; V, 18; Phlpp. III, 9; Rom. XI, 36 (us fraujin);
Joan. VII, 22 (us attam); Eph. II, 8 (us ïzvis); Gal. V,
8 (us þamma laþondin), item etiam Joan. X, 32 goda <a name=1421>
vaurstva ataugida us attin meinamma; huc pertinet
formula us þamma fairwau visan Joan. VIII, 23; XV,
19; XVII, 14, 16; XVIII, 36 et us þizai airþai visan
Skeir. IV, c; insuper post vairþan: Gal. IV, 4 (ïnsandida
guþ sunu seinana vaurþanana us qinon); Tim. I,
VI, 4 (us soknim jah vaurdajiukom vairþand neiþa
jah maurþra); coll. Gal. IV, 22 abraham tvans aihta
sununs, ainana us þiujai jah ainana us frijai, et
Joan. VII, 22 xristus us fraiva daveidis qimiþ. In peculiari significatione occurrit Joan. III, 5 gabairada
us vatin jah ahmin. Hinc etiam haec verba supplenda
sunt, ut Joan. XI, 1 lazarus af beþanias us haimai
marjins; Luc. VIII, 27 sums us baurg; Mc. III, 7, 8
filu manageins us galeilaian, us ïudaia, etc.; Skeir.
VI, c stibna us himina; Mc. VIII, 11; Cor. II, V, 2;
Cor. I, XV, 47 manna us airþai---us himina; Gal. IV,
24 sa (sunus) us þiujai; Esdr. II, 36 sunjus us garda
ïesuis; Luc. I, 27; Esdr. II, 40 sunjus kaidmeielis us
sunjum odueiïns; Phlpp. III, 5 us knodai ïsraelis, hebraius
us hebraium; Luc. I, 5 zakarias us afar abijins;
II, 36 anna, dauhtar fanuelis us kunja aseris;
Rom. IX, 4 þai us ïsrael; Cor. II, III, 1 anafilhs us
ïzvis; IV, 7 mahts us unsis; V, 1; VIII, 7; IX, 2;
XI, 26. Huc adducendum est etiam Cor. II, II, 16
dauns us libainai (qui e vita excedit); d) in sensu
partitivo, praecedentibus casibus partim redeuntibus,
ex aliquo esse, ad aliquid pertinere, ubi saepe Graecus
solo genitivo utitur: Joan. VIII, 23 jus us þaim
dalaþro sijuþ, ïþ ïk us þaim ïupaþro ïm; Cor. I, XII,
12 liþjus allai us leika þamma ainamma visandans;
15, 16; Gal. II, 15; Eph. IV, 16; Col. IV, 9, 11, 12;
Tim. II, III, 6; Mth. XXVII, 48 ains us ïm; Mc. IX, 17;
Joan. XVI, 5 ainshun us ïzvis; XVII, 12; Luc. IX, 38
manna us þizai managein; Luc. XIX, 39 sumai fareisaie
us þizai managein; Joan. XII, 42; XVI, 17 qeþun
(sumai) us þaim siponjam; e) ubi aliquid ab aliquo
vel ex aliquo esse vel evenire dicitur: Mc. XI, 20
smakkabagms þaursus us vaurtim; praesertim post
laisjan Luc. V, 3 (us þamma skipa) et meljan Rom.
subscr. (du rumonim meliþ ïst us kaurinþon); Cor. I,
subscr.; Cor. II, subscr.; hinc Col. IV, 16 þoei ïst us
laudeikaion; et metaphorice Cor. II, II, 4 us managai
aglon jah aggviþai hair tins gamelida ïzvis; 2) ad determinandum
tempus, ex, ab---ad, ἐκ: Joan. VI, 66
us þamma mela; 64 us frumistja; Skeir. I, c us anastodeinai; Joan. IX, 1 us gabaurþai; Mc. IX, 21 us
barniskja (παιδιόθεν); Tim. II, III, 15 (ἀπὸ
βρέφους);
Mc. X, 20 us jundai; Luc. XVIII, 21; 3) sub respectu
mere metaphorico, a) fontem, originem, causam,
fundamentum alicujus rei indicat, ex, ab, ἐκ: Rom. IX,
30 garaihtei us galaubeinai; X, 6; X, 5 garaihtei us
vitoda; Phlpp. III, 9; Rom. X, 17 garaihtei us gahauseinai;
Gal. III, 2 uzu vaurstvam vitodis ahman
nemuþ þau uzu gahauseinai galaubeinais; III, 5; Cor.
II, XIII, 4 ushramiþs vas us siukein akei libaiþ us
mahtai guþs; Rom. IX, 32 garaihts vairþan us
vaurstvam---us galaubeinai; Gal. II, 16; Rom. IX, 11
tavidedeina wa þiuþis aiþþau unþiuþis, ei bi gavaleinai
muns guþs visai ni us vaurstvam ak us þamma
laþondin; Gal. V, 5; Eph. II, 9; Phlpp. I, 16; Skeir.
VII, c; Cor. II, IX, 7 warjizuh svasve fauragahugida
ni us trigon aiþþau us nauþai. Huc pertinent etiam
nonnulli casus: Cor. II, VIII, 13 (þata vairþai) us
ïbnassau, ex aequalitate, propter aequalitatem; Luc.
XIX, 22 us munþa þeinamma stoja þuk; VI, 44 bagms
us svesamma akrana uskunþs ïst; necnon Eph. III, 15
us þammei all fadreinis ïn himina jah ana airþai
namnjada; stipulans us gaqissai Cor. I, VII, 5; b)
modaliter ponitur, ut Joan. VIII, 41 us horinassau gabaurans;
Mc. XII, 30 frijos fraujan us allamma hairtin,
jah us allai saivalai jah us allai gahugdai jah us
allai mahtai; Luc. XX, 27; hinc etiam Col. III, 23 us
saivalai vaurkjan; Tim. I, I, 5 friaþva us hrainjamma
hairtin; Tim. II, II, 22 anahaitan fraujan us hrainjamma
hairtin; Cor. II, II, 7 us hlutriþai---us guþa rodjan (coll.
casibus supra laudatis 1) b) cum rodjan); IX, 6 us
gaþagkja saian; VIII, 11 ustiuhan us þammei (ex
<a name=1422>
quo) habaiþ; c) locutiones adverbiales efformat:
Cor. I, XIII, 10 et 12 us dailai (ἐκ
μέρους); Philem.
14 us lustum (κατὰ
ἑκούσίον); Rom. IX, 21 us gabaurþai
(κατὰ
φύσιν); Eph. II, 3 h. l. us sateinai (φύσει);
Luc. XX, 20 sa us liutein (ἐγκάθετος); d) instrumentalis:
Mth. XXVII, 7 usbugjam akr us þaim skattam;
Luc. VIII, 3 andbahtidedun ïm us aiginam seinaim;
Luc. XVI, 9 taujan sis frijonds us faïhuþraihna ïnvindiþos;
e) ad designandam materiam, ex qua quid
conficitur: Joan. IX, 6 gavaurkjan fani us spaiskuldra;
XIX, 2 usvindan vippja us þaurnum; Rom. IX, 21 taujan
us daiga; f) post passiva: Mc. VII, 11 us mis
gabatnis; Cor. II, II, 2 gaurida us mis; VII, 9 gasleiþjaindau
us ïzvis; Phlpp. I, 23 dishabaiþs us þaim
tvaim; Joan. III, 25 varþ sokeins us siponjam; Rom.
XII, 18 jabai mag vairþan us ïzvis. Hinc locutiones
quae passivum habent sensum, ut galigrja haban Rom.
IX, 10 (hoc est dormire, ubi in interpretatione loco
concubitu legendum est concubitum); haban hazein;
XIII, 3, (hoc est remuneratur).
II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: usagjan,
usagljan, usaivjan, usanan, usalþan, usbairan, usbaugjan,
usbeidan, usbidjan, usbliggvan, usbugjan,
usbraidjan, usbruknan, usgaggan, usgeisnan, usgaisjan,
usgiban, usgildan, usgutnan, usgraban, usdaudjan,
usdreiban, usdriusan, usqiþan, usqiman, usqistjan,
ushahan, ushaitan, ushauhjan, ushafjan, ushinþan,
ushlaupan, ushulon, ushrainjan, ushramjan,
ushrisjan, usþulan, usþriutan, usþroþjan, usþvahan,
uskeinan, uskiusan, uskannjan, uslaubjan, usleiþan,
usletan, uslagjan, uslausjan, usluton, uslukan,
usluknan, usluston, usmaitan, usmanagnan, usmerjan,
usmernan, usmitan, usniman, ussaiwan, ussakan, ussokjan,
ussaljan, ussandjan, ussiggvan, ussitan, ussatjan,
usskavjan, usspillon, usstiggan, usstandan,
ussteigan, ustaiknjan, ustiuhan, usvagjan, usvairpan,
usvakjan, usvaltjan, usvindan, usvandjan, usfilhan,
usfulljan, usfullnan, usfraisan, usfraþvjan,
ante r sonat ur in urredan, urreisan, urraisjan,
urrinnan, urrannjan, urrumnan; bicomposita: (usatbairan);
usgasaiwan, miþushramjan, miþuskeinan,
miþurreisan, mipurraisjan; 2) cum participiis: usvahsans;
unuslaisiþs, unusspilloþs; 3) cum substantivis:
usbalþei, usbeisns, usbeisnei, usbloteins, usdaudei,
usdrusts, usqiss, usþulains, useta, usþroþeins,
usliþa, uslauseins, usluk, usmet, usmets, ussauneins,
ussateins, usstass, usstiurei, ustaikneins,
ustauhts, ustauhei, usvahsts, usvaurpa, usvalteins, usvaurhts,
usvandi, usvissi, usfarþo, usfilh, usfilmei, usfulleins,
usfodeins; urrists, urruns; 4) cum adjectivis:
usbeisneigs, usgruds, usdauds, ushaists, uskunþs, uslukns,
usskavs, usvaurhts, usveihs, usvens, usviss, us
fairins, usfilms; 5) cum adverbiis: usdaudo, ussindo,
usstiuriba.
UT, adverb., foras, ἔξω: Joan. XI, 43; XIX, 4;
adhibetur etiam pro ἐκ
.
.
. in compositione, utbairan,
utgaggan; ordinario postpositum: atgaggan ut
(ἐξέρχεσθαι) Joan. XVIII, 29; galeiþan ut XIII, 30;
XVIII, 38; ponitur plerumque post verba, quae cum
us componuntur: usgaggan ut Mth. IX, 32; Luc. XV, 28;
Joan. XVIII, 4, 16; vel etiam hic pro ἔξω cum usgaggan
ut (ἐξέρχεσθαι
ἔξω) Mth. XXVI, 75; Joan. XIX,
5; usdreiban ut Luc. VIII, 54; usvairpan ut Luc. XIV,
35; Joan. VI, 37; IX, 34, 35; XII, 31; XV, 6; cum
sequenti praepositione us, ex, foras, ἔξω: Mc. XI, 19
usïddja ut us þizai baurg; XII, 18; Luc. IV, 29; XX,
15; ἐκ: Mc. I, 25.
UTA, adverb., foris, ἔξω: Mth. XXVI, 69; Mc. I,
45; III, 31, 32; IV, 11; XI, 4; Luc. I, 10; VIII, 20;
Joan. XVIII, 16; Cor. I, V, 12, 13; Col. IV, 5; Thess.
I, IV, 12; ἔξωθεν: Tim. I, III, 7.
UTANA, adverb., foris, 1) c. genit., ἔξω: Mc. VIII,
23 ustauh þana blindan utana veihsis; Skeir. III, c;
ἔξωθεν: Cor. II, VII, 5 utana vaihjons; Joan. IX, 22
utana synagogais vairþan (ἀποσυνάγωγος
γίγνεσθαι);
2) sa utana unsar manna, ὁ
ἔξω
ἡμῶν
ἄνθρωπος: Cor
II, IV, 16.
 <a name=1423>
UTAþRO, adverb., de foras, ἔξωθεν: Mc. VII, 15,
18.
UF (ubuh, vid. sub uh; gr. ὑπό, lat. sub; Gr. IV,
789), praepositio cum accusativo et dativo respectum
inferioritatis indicans.
I. Praepositio. A. cum accusativo: sub, ὑπό c.
accus.: 1) localis: a) post verba motus ïnngaggan
Mth. VIII, 8; Luc. VII, 6; atdriusan Skeir, I, a (hic
enim staua loco stauai legendum est); b) post transitiva
satjan Mc. IV, 21; gasatjan Luc. VIII, 16 (ὑποκάτω);
galagjan Cor. I, XV, 25; ufhnaivjan Cor. I, XV,
26; Eph. I, 22; Cor. I, XV, 27 et 28 est ufhnaivjan uf
sumana, ὑποτάσσειν
τινί; 2) metaphorice: Rom. VII,
14 frabugjan uf fravaurht.
B. cum dativo: 1) localis, sub, ὑπό c. accus.: Mc.
XII, 1 dal uf mesa (ὑπολήνιον); etiam post gabauan
Mc. IV, 32 et visan Cor. I, X, 1; Tim. I, VI, 1; cum
subaudito visands Luc. XVII, 24 þata uf himina; Col.
I, 23; 2) temporalis, ad tempus, sub, vel ablat. absol.,
ἐπί c. genit.: Mc. II, 26 uf abjaþara gudjin; Luc. IV,
27 uf haileisaiu praufetau; Tim. I, VI, 13 uf pauntiau
peilatau; sic etiam Luc. III, 23 uf gakunþai; vid. ad
h. l.; 3) metaphorice post visan Gal. IV, 2 uf raginjam;
21 uf vitoda; V, 18; cum subandito visands
Cor. I, IX, 20 þai uf vidota; Gal. IV, 5; (so) uf vaira
qens (ὕπανδρος
γυνή); vaurþans Gal. IV, 4 uf vitoda;
gasatiþs Luc. VII, 8 uf valdufnja; haban Luc. VII, 8
uf sis gadrauhtins; Mc. VIII, 9 uf valdufnja; skalkinon
Gal. IV, 3 uf stabim þis fairwaus.
II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: ufbauljan,
ufblesan, ufbrikan, ufbrinnan, ufgairdan, ufgraban,
ufdaupjan, ufhaban, ufhausjan, ufhlohjan, ufhnaivjan,
ufhropjan, ufþanjan, ufkunnan, ufligan, ufmeljan,
ufmunnan, ufrakjan, ufsagqjan, ufsliupan, ufsneiþan,
ufstraujan, ufsvogjan, ufvopjan; bicompositum: ïnnufsliupan;
2) cum participiis: unufbrikands; 3) cum
substantivis: ufhauseins, ufhnaiveins, ufkunþi, ufsvalleins.
UFAR (vet. norv. yfir, vet. sax. ob̄ar, angl. sax.
ofer, vet. sup. germ. oba, ubar, vet. fr. over, ovir,
ur, suec. öfver, angl., dan., batav. over, rec. sup.
germ. über; gr. ὑπέρ, lat. super; coll. Uf; Bopp 80,
83; Gr. IV, 789; Gf. I, 78; Alth. Praepos. 156; Rchth.
1108), praepositio cum accusativo et dativo constructa,
quae respectum superioritatis designat eodemque
modo ad uf refertur atque graecum ὑπέρ ad
ὑπό.
I. Praepositio: A. cum accusativo: 1) localis, super,
a) super aliquid (stare super): Luc. IV, 39
atstandans ufar (ἐπάνω) ïja; Eph. IV, 10 ussteigan
ufar (ὑπάνω) allans himinans; b) super, trans, πέραν:
Joan. VI, 1 ïesus galaiþ ufar marein; 17; X, 40; XVIII,
1; 2) metaphorice, a) super, Eph. I, 22 ïna atgaf
haubiþ ufar (ὑπέρ) alla aikklesjon; Thess. II, II, 4
ufarhafjands sik ufar (ἐπί c. accus.) all; b) super, insuper,
progrediens et praecedentibus adjiciens, ἐπί
c. dat.: Eph. VI, 16 ufar all andnimands skildu galaubeinais;
Col. III, 14 ufar alla gahamoþ ïzvis friaþva;
c) super, prae, cum significatione comparativa, ὑπέρ
c. accus.: Mth. X, 37 saei frijoþ attan aiþþau aiþein
ufar mik; Luc. VI, 40; Cor. II, XII, 13; Philem. 16;
Neh. VII, 2; Skeir. VII, b; Cor. II, I, 8 ufar maht;
VIII, 3; Skeir. VI, b attins veitvodei all ufar ïnsaht
manniskodaus ïohannes unandsok undredan mag kunþi;
ufar all Eph. III, 20; ufar þatei Luc. III, 13; Cor.
<a name=1424>
I, IV, 6; Cor. II, XII, 6; ufar mikil et ufar filu, ὑπερλίαν:
Cor. II, XI, 5; XII, 11.
B. Cum dativo: 1) localis, super, a) super aliquid,
sursum, in sola formula atta ïzvar sa ufar himinam
(ὁ
οὐράνιος) Mth. VI, 14, 26, 32, coll. In; b) super,
in (se extendere), ἐπί c. accus.: Mth. XXVII, 45 varþ
riqis ufar allai airþai; 2) metaphorice, super, in,
ὑπέρ c. accus.: Mth. X, 24 nist siponeis ufar laisarja;
ἐπί c. genit.: Rom. IX, 5 saei ïst ufar allaim guþ; Eph.
IV, 6; ἐπί c. accus. post þiudanon Luc. I, 33; XIX,
14, 27; ἐπάνω post valdufni haban Luc. XIX, 17 et
valdufni giban Luc. IX, 1.
II. In compositione: 1) cum verbis: ufargaggan,
ufargiutan, ufarhamon, ufarhafjan, ufarhleiþrjan,
ufarhugjan, ufarþeihan, ufarleiþan, ufarlagjan, ufarmeljan,
ufarmiton, ufarmunnon, ufarskadvjan, ufarsteigan,
ufarsvaran, ufartrusnjan, ufarvahsjan, ufarvisan,
ufarfulljan; 2) cum substantivis: ufargudja,
ufarhauseins, (ufarmaudei), ufarmeleins, ufarmeli,
ufarranneins, ufarskafts, ufarsvara, ufarfullei; 3) cum
adjectivis: ufarhiminakunds, ufarfulls.
UFARO, abverb. superne: Joan. XI, 38 (ἐπ᾽
αὐτῷ);
Skeir. IV, b; in, super, desuper, c. genit.,
post trudan Luc. X, 19 (ἐπάνω); gasatjan Eph.
I, 21 (ὑπεράνω); c. dat., post visan Luc. XIX, 19 (ἐπάνω);
Joan. III, 31 (ὑπεράνω); vitan vahtvom Luc. II, 8
(ἐπί c. accus.).
UFARASSUS, masc., abundantia, super fluitas, περισσεία:
Cor. II, X, 15; περίσσευμα: Cor. II, VIII, 13, 14;
ὑπερβολή: Cor. II, III, 10; IV, 7, 17; τὸ
ὑπερέχον:
Phlpp. III, 8; ὑπεροχή: Tim. I, II, 2; cum sequenti
genitivo substantivi adhibetur pro participio ὑπερβάλλων,
sic Cor. II, IX, 14 ufarassus anstais (ὑπερβάλλουσα
χάρις);
Eph. I, 19 ufarassus mikileins
(ὑπερβάλλον
μέγεθος); II, 7 ufarassus gabeins (ὑπερβάλλων
πλοῦτος);
dativus ufarassau adverbialiter usurpatur,
in abundantia, abundanter, redundanter,
valde, περισσοτέρως: Cor. II, I, 12; II, 4; VII, 15;
XI, 23; Thess. I, II, 17; ὑπερπερισσῶς: Mc. VII, 37;
ὑπερεκπερισσοῦ: Thess. I, III, 10; V, 13; ὑπερβαλλόντως:
Cor. II, XI, 23; καθ᾽
ὑπερβολήν: Rom. VIII,
13; Cor. II, I, 8; etiam occurrit pro ὑπέρ in compositione,
sic ufarassau ufþanjan pro ὑπερεκτείνειν: Cor.
II, X, 14; ufarassau haban, abundanter habere, abundare,
c. gen., περισσεύειν: Luc. XV, 17; Phlpp. IV,
12; ufarassau ganohjan, id., Eph. I, 8; ufarassus ïst,
id., Cor. II, I, 5.
UFARASSJAN, conj. II, 1) abundare facere, augere,
περισσεύειν: Cor. II, IV, 15; IX, 8; 2) augere, περισσεύειν:
Cor. II, IX, 12; ὑπερπλεονάζειν: Tim. I,
I, 14.
UFITAHARI, nom. propr., docum. neapol. (vid.
Massm. in hoc p. 22 sq).
UFJO (coll. Ufar), adverb., abundanter, περισσόν:
Cor. II, IX, 1.
UFTA (vet. norv. opt, vet. sax., angl. sax., rec.
sup. germ. oft, vet. sup. germ. ofto, angl, oft, often,
suec. ofta, dan. ofte; Gf. I, 184), adverb., saepe, πολλάκις:
Mc. V, 4; IX, 22; Joan. XVIII, 2; Cor. II, VIII,
22; XI, 23, 26, 27; Phlpp. III, 18; Tim. II, I, 16;
πυκνά: Mc. VII, 3; Luc. V, 33; sa ufta, frequenter,
iteratum, ὁ
πυκνός: Tim. I, V, 23; sva ufta sve, tam
saepe quam, ὁσάκις: Cor. I, XI, 25, 26.
UFTO, adverb., forsan, fortasse, tamen Mth. XXVII,
64 probabiliter ei Luc. XX, 13 certo aufto legendum
est, vid. ad h. l.

 <a name=1423>P

PAIDA (vet. sup. germ. pheit, vet. sax. peda; Gr.
III, 447; Gf. III, 327; Schm. I, 325), fem., tunica,
χιτών: Mc. V, 40; Mc. VI, 9; Luc. III, 11; VI, 29;
IX, 3.
GA-PAIDON, conj. II, induere, ἐνδύειν: Eph. VI, 14.
PAINTEKUSTE (voc. gr.), πεντηκοστή: Cor. I,
XVI, 8.
 <a name=1424>
PAITRUS, nom. propr. masc., Πέτρος: Mth. VIII,
14; XXVI, 69, 73, 75; Mc. III, 16; V, 37; VIII,
33; Luc. VI, 14; Joan. VI, 8; XIII, 36; XVIII, 12,
16; Gal. II, 7.
PAUNTIUS (Puntius Luc. III, 1; Paunteus Tim. I,
VI, 13 vid. ad h. l.), nom. propr. masc., Πόντιος:
Mth. XXVII, 2; Luc. III, 1; Tim. I, VI, 13.
 <a name=1425>
PAURPURA (Paurpaura Luc. XVI, 19; voc. gr.),
fem., purpura, πορφύρα: Mc. XV, 17, 20; Luc. XVI,
19.
PAURPURON, conj. II, purpurare; paurpuroþs, part.
pass., purpurata, πορφυροῦς: Joan. XIX, 2, 5.
PAPA (voc. gr.), masc., papa, Calend. goth. et
docum. neap.
PARAKLETUS (voc. gr.), masc., παράκλητος:
Joan. XIV, 16, 26; XV, 26; XVI, 7.
PARASKAIVE (voc. gr.), παρασκευή: Mth. XXVII,
62; Mc. XV, 42.
PASKA (apud Joan. Pasxa; voc. hebr.), fem. indecl.,
pascha, πάσχα: Mth. XXVI, 2; Mc. XIV, 12;
Joan. VI, 4; XVIII, 28, 39; Cor. I, v. 7.
PAVLUS, nom. propr. masc., Παῦλος: Cor I, I,
12, 13; XVI, 21; Cor. II, I, 1; Gal. I, 1; Eph. I, 1;
Col. IV, 18; Thess. I, II, 18; Thess. II, I, 1; III, 17;
Tim. I, I, 1; Tim. II, I, 1; Tit. I, 1; Philem. 19.
* PEIK (Gr. III, 377 peika vel peiko, cum graeco
φοίνιξ cognatum, ut palmulam significans tradit, I,
68 [3 edit.] autem peika . . . ut ex peinika . . . decurtatum
habet, ita ut graeco φοινικο
.
.
. respondeat; sed
punctum melius tetigisse videtur I, 55, cum vocabulum
nostrum latino picea et graeco πεύκη conferens
peikabagms per pinum explicat; caeterum proprie
cum vet. sax., vet. fr. pik, angl. sax. pic, vet. sup.
germ. pih, rec. sup. germ. pech, lat. pix, gr. πίσσα;
vet. norv. bik, suec. beck, dan. beek, comparandum
est et picea arbor vertendum), neutr., pix.
PEIKA-BAGMS, vid. sub Bagms.
PEILATUS, nom. propr. masc., Πίλατος: Mth.
XXVII, 2, 13, 58, 62; Mc. XV, 1; Luc. III, 1; Joan.
XVIII, 29; Tim. I, VI, 13.
PISTIKEINS (voc. gr.), adject., pisticus, πιστικός:
Joan. XII, 3.
PLAPJA (DRA. 804, ubi franc. plebium comparatur),
fem., platea, πλατεῖα: Mth. VI, 5 vid. ad
h. l.
PLATS (vet. sup. germ. plez; Gf. III, 363), masc.,
labium., ἐπίβλημα: Mth. IX, 16; Mc. II, 21; Luc.
V, 36.
PLINSJAN, conj. II, saltare, ludere, ὀρχεῖσθαι:
Mth. XI, 17; Mc. VI, 22; Luc. VII, 32.
PUGGS (vet. norv. pungr, angl. sax. pung, vet.
sup. germ. phung. angl. bung, suec., dan. pung; Gr.
III, 449; Gf. III, 341), masc. (?), saccullum, βαλλάντιον:
Luc. X, 4.
 <a name=1426>
PUND (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. fr. pund, vet.
sup. germ. phunt, angl. pound, rec. sup. germ.
pfund; lat. pondo; Gf. III, 342; Rchth. 982), neutr.,
libra, λίτρα: Joan. XII, 3.
PUNTIUS, i. q. Pauntius.
* PRAGGAN (vet. sup. germ. prangan, batav.
prangen; coll. lat. premere; Gf. III. 827), conj. I,
paipragg (?), praggans, premere.
ANA-PRAGGAN, vexare, θλίβειν: Cor. II, VII, 5.
PRAIZBYTAIREIS (voc. gr.), masc., presbyter.,
πρεσβύτερος: Tim. I, IV, 14 vid. ad h. l.
PRAIZBYTAIREI (Praizbyterei, Tim. I, V, 19), fem.,
presbyteratus, πρεσβύτεροι: Tim. I, V, 19; Tit.
I, 5.
PRAITORIA (Praitauria Joan. XVIII, 33; XIX, 9;
voc. lat.), fem., πραιτώριον: Joan. XVIII, 28, 33;
XIX, 9.
PRAITORIAUN, neutr. decl. gr., id., Mc. XV, 16;
Joan. XVIII, 28.
PRAUFETUS (Praufetes Mth. X, 41; Mc. VI, 15;
XI, 32; voc. gr.), masc., propheta, προφήτης: Mth. V,
17; VII, 12, 15; VIII, 17; X, 41; XI, 9, 13; XXVII, 9;
Mc. I, 2; VI, 4, 15; VIII, 28; XI, 32; XIII, 22; Luc. III,
4; IV, 17, 24, 27; VI, 23, 26; VII, 16, 26, 28, 39; XVI,
16; XVIII, 31; XX, 6; Joan. XII, 38; Eph. II, 20; III,
5; Thess. I, II, 15; Tit. I, 12; Neh. VI, 14; Skeir. IV,
c; VI, c.
LIUGNA-PRAUFETUS, pseudopropheta, ψευδοπροφήτης:
Mth. V, 15.
GALIUGA-PRAUFETUS, id., Mc. XIII, 23; Luc. VI, 26.
PRAUFETEIS, fem., prophetissa, προφῆτις: Luc.
II, 36.
PRAUFETJA, masc., prophetia, προφητεία: Cor. I,
XIII, 2; XIV, 22; Thess. I, V, 20; Tim. I, I, 18;
IV, 14.
PRAUFETI, neutr, id., Cor. I, XIII, 8.
PRAUFETJAN, conj. II, prophetizare, προφητεύειν:
Mth. VII, 22; XXVI, 68; Mc. VII, 6; XIV, 65; Luc. I, 67;
Cor. I, XI, 4; XIII, 9.
PRISKA, nom. propr. fem., Πρίσκιλλα: Cor. I,
XVI, 19.
PSALMA (voc. gr.), fem., psalmus, ψαλμός: Luc.
XX, 42.
PSALMO, fem., id., Cor. I, XIV, 26; Eph. IV, 8 h. l.;
V, 19; Col. III, 16.

 <a name=1425>R

RABBAUNEI (voc. hebr.), indecl., ῥαββουνί: Mc.
X, 51.
RABBEI (voc. hebr.), incl. ῥαββί: Mc. IX, 5; XI,
21, XIV, 45; Joan. VI, 25; IX, 2.
RAGAV, nom. propr. masc., Ῥαγαῦ: Luc. III, 35.
RAGIN (vet. norv. regin, vet. sax. regan---; Gr. II,
RDM. 17; Gf. II, 383), neutr., cogitatio, consilium, γνώμη: Cor. I, VII, 25; Cor. II, VIII, 10; Philem, 14;
δόγμα: Col. II, 14; οἰκονομία: Col. I, 25.
RAGINON, conj. II, regere, ἡγμονεύειν: Luc. II, 2;
III, 1.
GA-RAGINON, consilium dare, consulere, συμβουλεύειν: Joan. XVIII, 14.
RAGINEIS, masc., 1) consiliarius, σύμβουλος: Rom.
XI, 34; 2) decurio, βουλευτής: Mc. XV, 43; Skeir. VIII,
d; 3) tutor, ἐπίτροπος: Gal. IV, 2.
FIDUR-RAGINEIS, tetrarchia, τετραχία
(τετραρχῶν): 
Luc.III, 1 vid. ad h. l.
RAZDA (vet. norv. raust, angl. sax. reord, reordian,
rec. sup. germ. rarta, rartjan, suec. röst, dan.
rost; Gr. I, 1 [3. edit.]; Gf. II, 534), fem., vox, lingua,
sermo, λαλιά: Mth. XXVI, 73; Mc. XIV, 70; γλῶσσα:
Rom. XIV, 11; Cor. I, XII, 10; XIII, 8; XIV, 21,
22, 23, 26, 27,
RAZN (vet. norv. rannr, angl. sax. raesn; Gr. III,
126), neutr., domus, οἰκία: Mth. V, 15; VII, 24, 25,
<a name=1426>
26; Luc. VI, 48, 49; VII, 37; XV, 8, 25; XVII, 31; οἶκος
Mc. XI, 17.
GA-RAZNA, masc., vicinus, γείτων: Luc. XIV, 12
XV, 6; Joan. IX, 8.
GA-RAZNO, fem., vicina, γείτων: Luc. XV, 9.
RAHNJAN (vet. norv. rök, räkna, vet. sup. germ.
rechanon, vet. fr. rekenia, angl. sax. reccan, angl.
reckon, suec. reckna, dan. regne, batav. rekenen, rec.
sup. germ. rechnen; Gf. II, 381; Rchth. 991), conj.
II, 1) computare, ψηφίζειν: Luc. XIV, 28; 2) numerare,
λογίζειν: Mc. XV, 28; Rom. VIII, 36; IX, 8; 3) reputare,
ἡγεῖσθαι: Phlpp. II, 6; III, 7; Thess. II, III,
15; Tim. I, VI, 1; Skeir. VIII, b; vairþana rahnjan,
dignum aestimare, ἀξιοῦν: Luc. VII, 7; 4) imputare.
ἐλλογεῖν: Philem. 18; λογίζεσθαι: Cor. II, V, 19; Tim.
II, IV, 16.
GA-RAHNJAN, appretiare, τιμᾶν: Mth. XXVII, 9.
FAURA-RAHNJAN, praeferre, προηγεῖσθαι: Rom.
XII, 10.
RAHTON (coll. Rikan), conj. II, pertinere, Cor.
II, IX, 1.
* RAþJAN (vet. norv. räda, vet. sax. rethia, rethion,
angl. sax. raed, red, vet. fr. reda, radia, vet.
sup. germ. redja, radja; lat. ratio, coll. Rodjan; Gr. II,
10; Gf. II, 444; Rchth. 986). conj. I, roþ, roþun, raþans,
loqui, narrare.
 <a name=1427>
GA-RAþJAN, numerare, ἀριθμεῖν: Mth. X, 30.
RAþJO, fem., 1) numerus, ἀριθμός: Joan. VI, 10,
Rom. IX, 27; 2) ratio, λόγος: Luc. XVI, 2; Rom. XIV,
12: Phlpp. IV, 15.
RAþS (vet. norv. radast, angl. sax. raed, suec.
redo, dan. rede, angl. ready; gr. ῥάδιος; Gf. II, 456),
adject., compar. raþiza, facilis, εὔκοπος: Luc.
XVIII, 25.
RAIBAIKKA, nom. propr. fem., Ῥεβέκκα: Rom.
IX, 10.
* RAIDS (angl. sax. araedan, geraedian; coll. vet.
norv. reida, vet. sup. germ. reiti; Gr. II, 14; Gf. II,
479), adject., determinatus.
GA-RAIDS, constitutus, definitus, διατεταγμένος: Luc.
III, 13; Skeir. I, c.
RAIDJAN, conj. II, constituere, stabilire, Skeir. III,
c; raihtaba raidjan, ὀρθοτομεῖν: Tim. II, II, 15.
GA-RAIDJAN, id., διατάττειν: Cor. I, XVI, 1; Tit. I,
5; προτίθεσθαι: Eph. I, 9 h. l.
GA-RAIDEINS, fem., ordinatio, institutio, διαταγή:
Rom. XIII, 2; κανών: Cor. II, X, 13, 15; Gal. VI, 16;
Phlpp, III, 16; δόγμα: Eph. II, 15; vitodis garaideins,
legislatio, νομοθεσία: Rom. IX, 4.
RAIHTS (vet. norv. rettr, angl. sax. riht, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. reht, vet. fr. riucht, angl. right, suec.
rett, dan. ret, rec. sup. germ. recht; lat. rectus; DRA,
748; Gf. II, 399; Rchth. 994), adject., rectus, εὐθύς:
Mc. I, 3; Luc. III, 4, 5; Skeir. VIII, d; 2) justus, δίκαιος:
Tim. II, IV, 8.
RAIHTABA, adverb., 1) recte, juste, ordinate,
δικαίως: Thess. I, II, 10,- ὀρθῶς: Luc. VII, 43; X, 28;
XX, 21; raihtaba raidjan, recte constituere, dividere,
ὀρθοτομεῖν: Tim. II, II, 15; 2) juste, recte, facile,
εὐθέως: Mc. VII, 35; raihtaba gaggan, recte ambulare,
ὀρθοποδεῖν: Gal. II, 14.
GA-RAIHTS, adject., compar. garaihtoza, justus, δίκαιος:
Mth. V, 45; X, 41; XXV, 46; XXVII, 19; Mc. VI,
20; Luc. I, 6, 17; II, 25; V, 32; XV, 7; XVIII, 9; XX,
20; Joan. VII, 24; XVII, 25; Rom. VII, 12; XI, 22;
Phlpp. IV, 8; Col. IV, 1; Thess. II, I, 5, 6; Tim. I, I,
9; Tim. II, IV, 8; Tit. I, 8; garaihts vairþan, δικαιοῦσθαι:
Gal. II, 16; garaihtana domjan vel gadomjan,
judicare justum, δικαιοῦν: Luc. VII, 29; XVI, 15;
Gal. II, 17; Phlpp. III, 12; Tim. I, III, 16; garaihtana
gateihan, justificare, δικαιοῦν: Luc. XVIII, 14; garaihtana
qiþan, id; Gal. V, 4.
GA-RAIHTABA, adverb., 1) juste, recte, δικαίως:
Cor. I, XV, 34; 2) aeque, cum aequitate: Skeir. III,
b; VI, d.
GA-RAIHTEI, fem., justitia, δικαιοσύνη: Mth. V, 20;
Luc. I, 75; Rom. IX, 28, 30, 31; X, 3, 4, 5, 6; XIV,
17; Cor. II, III, 9; V, 21; VI, 7, 14; XI, 15; Gal. II,
21; V, 5; Eph. IV, 24; V, 9; VI, 14; Phlpp. III, 6, 9;
Tim. I, VI, 11; Tim. II, II, 22; III, 16; IV, 8; Skeir.
I, a, b, c, d; IV, c; δικαίωμα: Luc. I, 6; Rom. VIII, 4.
UNGA-RAIHTEI, injustitia, ἀνομία: Cor. II, VI, 14.
GA-RAIHTIþA, fem., justitia, δικαιοσύνη: Joan. XVI,
8; Rom. X, 10.
GA-RAIHTJAN, conj. II, 1) rectificare, rectum facere,
κατευθύνειν: Luc. I, 79; Thess. I, III, 11; Thess. II,
III, 5; 2) justificare, δικαιοῦν: Cor. I, IV, 4.
ATGA-RAIHTJAN, corrigere, ἐπιδιορθοῦν: Tit. I, 5.
GA-RAIHTEINS, fem., justitia, emendatio, ἐπανόρθωσις:
Tim. II, III, 16.
RAIHTIS, conjunct., semper postposita (excepto Rom.
X, 18), 1), enim, γάρ: Mth. IX, 5; XI, 18; Mc. VI, 17;
VII, 8, 25; VIII, 3; Luc. I, 18; VI, 44; VII, 33; XIV, 28;
XVII, 24; XVIII, 14; Cor. I, XII, 12; Gal. II, 15; * Mc.
XII, 37, ubi pro οὖν ponitur, lectio falsa est nec intelligi
potest, vid. ad h. l.; 2) scilicet, Skeir. II, a, d, pr.
et fin.; V, c; 3) libenter, μενοῦνγε: Rom. X, 18; 4)
pro μέν usurpata opponitur sequenti ïþ, þan, aþþan
(δέ): Mc. IV, 4; Rom. VIII, 10; X, 1; XIV, 2, 5; Cor.
II, VIII, 17; X, 1, 10; Gal. IV, 24, 26; Thess. I, II, 18;
Tim. II, I, 10; Skeir. II, d; III, d: V, a (textu emendato
ïþ þatei qiþiþ ainana raihtis etc. vid. Löbe Beiträge
pag. 38); 5) pro enclitico---περ in unte raihtis,
<a name=1428>
ἐπειδήπερ: Luc. I, 1; sve raihtis, ὥσπερ: Cor. II, VIII,
7; fortasse etiam Gothus Luc. XVIII, 14 ἤπερ loco ἣ
γάρ legit, quod per þau raihtis reddidit, nec non potuit
Cor. I, XII, 12 graecum καθάπερ per sve raihtis
vertere, γάρ cum plur. codd. praetermisso.
* RAIP (vet. norv. reip, rep, angl. sax., vet. fr.
rap, vet. sax. rep, vet. sup. germ. reif, angl. rope,
suec. rep, dan. reeb, batav. reep, rec. sup. germ.
reef; Gr. III, 450; DRA. 425, 540; Gf. II, 496;
Rchth. 1015 voc. Silrap), neutr. (?), corrigium.
SKAUDA-RAIP, corrigium calceamentorum, ἱμάς:
Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 7; Luc. III, 16.
RAISJAN, vid. sub Reisan.
RAKA (voc. hebr.), indecl., ῥακά: Mth. V, 22.
RAKJAN, vid. sub Rikan.
RAMA, nom. propr. indecl., Ῥαμά: Esdr. II, 26.
RANNJAN, vid. sub Rinnan.
* RAUBON (vet. norv. raufa, vet. sax. rob̄on, angl.
sax. reafian, vet. fr. ravia, rava, vet. sup. germ. raubon,
suec. röfva, dan. rove, rec. sup. germ. rauben;
lat. rapere, gr. ἁρπάζειν; Gr. II, 19; DRA. 635; Gf.
H, 357; Rchth. 983, 984), conj. II, rapere.
BI-RAUBON, abripere, συλᾶν: Cor. II, XI, 8; ἐκδύειν:
Luc. X, 30.
RAUDS (vet. norv. raudr, riodr, vet. sax. rod, angl.
sax. read, reod, vet. fr. rad, vet. sup. germ. rot,
angl. red, suec., dan. rod, rec. sup. germ. roth; Gr.
II, 21; Gf. II, 481; Rchth. 983), adject., ruber (κόκκινος
Num. XIX, 6): Skeir. III, c.
* RAUHTJAN (coll. suec. ryta, dan. roevse), conj.
II, fremere.
ÏN-RAUHTJAN, infremere, ἐμβριμᾶσθαι: Joan. XI,
33, 38.
RAUPJAN (vet. norv. riufa, angl. sax. ripan, hriopan,
vet. sup. germ. raufjan, angl. reap, suec. repa,
batav. reupen, rec. sup. germ. raufen, rupfen; Gf.
II, 499), conj. II, evellere, τίλλειν: Mc. II, 23; Luc.
VI, 1.
RAUS (vet. norv. reyr, vet. sup. germ. ror, suec.,
dan. ror, rec. sup. germ. rohr; Gr. II, 50; Gf. II,
545; Rchth. 992 voc. Rer), neutr., calamus, καλάμος:
Mth. XI, 7; XXVII, 48; Mc. XV, 19, 36; Luc. VII, 24.
RASTA (vet. norv. rast, röst, vet. sax., vet. sup.
germ. rasta, angl. sax., angl. rest, vet. fr. resta, suec.,
rec. sup. germ. rast; Gf. II, 551; Rchth. 992),
fem., 1) requies; 2) quantum potest homo sine quiete
iter facere, milliare, μίλιον: Mth. V, 41.
RATJAN, conj. II, ponere, jacere, Thess. I, III, 3
vid. ad h. I.
* REDAN (vet. norv. reþa, vet. sax. radan), conj.
I, rairoþ, rairoþun, redans, providere, procurare.
GA-REDAN, curare, προνοεῖσθαι: Cor. II, VIII, 21.
FAURAGA-REDAN, decernere, praedestinare, προορίζειν:
Eph. 1, 5, 11.
UND-REDAN, curare, providere, praeservare, Skeir.
VI, b.
UR-REDAN, definire, δογματίζεσθαι: Col. II, 20.
GA-REDABA, adverb., honeste, εὐσχημόνως: Rom.
XIII, 13.
* REHSNS (coll. vet. sup. germ. roha, ruah; Gf.
II, 377), fem.
GA-REHSNS, statutum, constitutum tempus, determinatio,
προθεσμία: Gal. IV, 2; Skeir. I, b, c; II, c,
d; III, a, d; IV, a, d; VIII, c.
REIKS (vet. norv. rikr, vet. sax. riki, angl. sax.
ric, vet. fr. rik, rike, vet. sup. germ. richi, rec. sup.
germ. reich; lat. rex, gr. ἄρχειν; Gr. II, 16; Gf. II,
387; Rchth. 994), masc. anom., potens, princeps,
praesul, ἄρχων: Mth. IX, 18, 23; Luc. XVIII, 18;
Joan. VII, 26, 48; XII, 31, 42; Rom. XIII, 3; Eph.
II, 2; Skeir. VIII, c, d.
FRIþA-REIKS, nom. propr. masc., Calend. goth.,
vid. sub Friþon.
REIKS, adject., rex, princeps, ἔντιμος: Neh. VI, 17.
REIKISTA, superl., supremus, princeps, ἄρχων:
Mc. III, 22; reikista gudja, summus sacerdos, ἀρχιερεύς:
Joan. XVIII, 22.
 <a name=1429>
REIKI, neutr., principatus, ἀρχή: Luc. XX, 20;
Rom. VIII, 38; Cor. I, XV, 24; Eph. I, 21; III, 10;
VI, 12; Col. I, 16; II, 15.
REIKINON, conj. II, dominare, regere, imperare,
ἄρχειν: Mc. X, 42; Joan. XIV, 30; Rom. XV, 12.
REIRAN (suec. röra, dan. rore, batav. roeren, rec.
sup. germ. rühren; coll. Rchth. 992 voc. Rer), conj.
II, palpitare, tremere, τρέμειν: Mc. V, 33; Luc. VIII,
47; σείεσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 51.
REIRO, fem., 1) tremor, palpitatio, τρόμος: Mc. XVI,
8; Cor. II, VII, 15; 2) motus terrae, σεισμός: Mth.
XXVII, 54.
* REISAN (vet. norv. risa, reisa, angl. sax. arisan,
roesan, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. risan, vet. fr. risa,
angl. rise, raise, suec. resa, dan. reise, batav. rysen,
rec. sup. germ. reisen, riese; Gr. II, 16; Gf. II, 536;
Rchth. 994), conj. I, rais, risun, risans, surgere.
UR-REISAN, surgere, excitari, ἐγείρεσθαι: Mth. VIII,
15, 26; IX, 5, 6, 7, 19, 25; X, 5, 11; XXVII, 52, 63,
64; Mc. II, 9; III, 3; IV, 27; V, 41; VI, 14, 16; X, 49;
XII, 26; XIII, 22; XIV, 42; XVI, 6; Luc. V, 23, 24;
VI, 8; VII, 14, 16, 22; VIII, 24, 54; IX, 7, 22; XX,
37; Joan. VII, 52; XI, 29; XIV, 31; Rom. VII, 4; XIII,
11; Cor. I, XV, 4, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 20, 29, 35;
Cor. II, V, 15; Tim. II, II, 7; διεγείρεσθαι: Mc. IV,
39; ἀνιστάναι: Mc. V, 42; Luc. VI, 8.
MIþUR-REISAN, consurgere, συνεγείρεσθαι: Col. II,
12; III, 1.
UR-RISTS, fem., surrectio, ἔγερσις: Mth. XXVII, 53.
RAISJAN, conj. II, excitare, ἐξεγείρειν: Rom. IX, 17.
UR-RAISJAN (us-raisjan Luc. VIII, 24), expergefacere,
1) excitare, ἐγείρειν: Mc. I, 31; IX, 27; Luc. I,
69; 2) expergefacere, excitare (a somno), ἐγείρειν:
Mth. VIII, 25; διἐγείρειν: Mc. IV, 38; Luc. VIII, 24;
3) suscitare (a morte), ἐγείρειν: Joan. V, 21; XII,
1, 9; Rom. X, 9; Cor. I, XV, 15; Cor. II, I, 9; IV,
14; Gal. I, 1; Eph. I, 20; Col. II, 12; ἀναστῆσαι:
Joan. VI, 40, 44, 54; 4) suscitare, ἐγείρειν: Luc. III,
8; Phlpp. I, 16; ἐξαναστῆσαι: Luc. XX, 28; 5) suscitare,
διεγείρειν: Joan. VI, 18.
MIþUR-RAISJAN, conresuscitare, συνεγείρειν: Eph.
II, 6.
RESA, nom. propr. masc., Ῥησά: Luc. III, 27.
* RIGGVS (angl. sax., vet. sax. rinc; coll. rec. sup.
germ. recke), adject., monstrosus (?).
UNMANA-RIGGVS, immansuetus, ἀνήμερος: Tim. II,
III, 3.
RIGN (vet. norv. regn, angl. sax. regn, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. regan, vet. fr. rein, angl. rain, suec.,
dan. regn, batav., rec. sup. germ. regen; lat. rigare,
gr. βρέχειν; Gr. II, 53; III, 388; Gf. II, 441; Rchth.
990), neutr., pluvia, βροχή: Mth. VII, 25, 27.
RIGNJAN, conj. II, pluere facere, βρέχειν: Mth. V,
45; Luc. XVII, 29.
RIQIS (riqiz Mth. VI, 23; coll. vet. norv. reykr,
rauk, raukr, vet. sax. roc, vet. fr. rek; Rchth. 990),
neutr., obscuritas, tenebrae, σκότος: Mth. VI, 23;
VIII, 12; XXVII, 45; Luc. I, 79; Rom. XIII, 12; Cor.
I, IV, 5; Cor. II, IV, 6; VI, 14; Eph. V, 8, 11; VI,
12; Col. I, 13; Thess. I, V, 4, 5; σκοτία: Mth. X, 27;
Joan. VI, 17; VIII, 12; XII, 35.
RIQIZEINS, adject., tenebrosus, σκοτεινός: Mth. VI,
23; ἐσκοτισμένος: Eph. IV, 18.
RIQIZJAN, conj. II, tenebricare, obscurari, σκοτίζεσθαι:
Mc. XIII, 24.
RIKAN (vet. norv. rakna, rekja, räkkia, angl. sax.
racian, roecan, vet. sup. germ. rechjan, reichjan, vet.
fr. reka, angl. reach, suec. räcka, dan. roekke, batav.
recken, reyken, rec. sup. germ. recken, reicken; lat.
. . . rigere, gr. ὀρέγειν; Gr. II, 26; Gf. II, 363, 386,
Rchth. 990), conj. I, rak, rekun, rikans, cumulare,
accumulare, σωρεύειν: Rom. XII, 20.
* RAKJAN, conj. II, tendere.
UF-RAKJAN, extendere, ἐκτείνειν: Mth. VIII, 3; Mc.
I, 41; III, 5; Luc. V, 13; VI, 10; ἐπισπᾶν: Cor. I,
VII, 18.
BI-REKS (bireiks Cor. I, XV, 30; Gr. II, 27, 718),
<a name=1430>
adject., periclitans; bireks visan vel vairþan, κινδυνεύειν:
Cor. I, XV, 30; Luc. VIII, 23.
BI-REIKEI, fem., periculum, κίνδυνος: Cor. II,
XI, 26.
RIMIS, neutr. (?), quies, ἡσυχία: Thess. II, III, 12.
RINNAN (vet. norv. rinna, renna, angl. sax. rennan,
yrnan, vet. sax. rinnan, vet. fr. renna, vet. sup.
germ. rinnan, rennjan, angl. run, suec. renna, rinna,
dan. rende, rinde, batav. rennen, rec. sup. germ.
rennen, rinnen; lat. ruere, gr. ῥεῖν; Gr. II, 34; Gf. II,
513; Rchth. 992), conj. I, rann, runnun, runnans, 1)
currere, τρέχειν: Mc. V, 6; Rom. IX, 16; Cor. I, IX,
24, 26; Gal. II, 2; V, 7; ὁρμᾶν: Luc. VIII, 33; ὲξέρχεσθαι:
Mth. VIII, 28; samaþ rinnan, concurrere,
ἐπισυντρέχειν: Mc. IX, 25; 2) luere, ῥεῖν: Joan.
VII, 38.
BLOþA-RINNANDEI, part. fem., fluxus sanguinis, αἱμοῤῥοοῦσα: Mth. IX, 20:
AND-RINNAN, 1) incurrere; 2) pugnare, διαλέγεσθαι:
Mc. IX, 34; Skeir. III, a.
AT-RINNAN, acurrere, ἔρχεσθαι: Luc. XVI, 21.
DUAT-RINNAN, id., προςτρέχειν: Mc. X, 17.
BI-RINNAN, 1) circumcurrere, περιτρέχειν: Mc. VI,
55; 2) circumire, circumdare, κυκλοῦν: Joan. X, 24.
GA-RINNAN, 1) concurrere, convenire, συνέρχεσθαι:
Luc. V, 15; etiam garinnan miþ---Mc. XIV, 53; et
samaþ garinnan Cor. I, XIV, 26; [ἐπι]συνάγεσθαι:
Mc. I, 33; ὑπάγειν: Joan. XII, 11; καταντᾶν: Eph. IV,
13; 2) currere, concurrere, per cursum petere, καταλαμβάνειν:
Cor. I, IX, 24.
DU-RINNAN, occurrere, προςτρέχειν: Mc. IX, 15;
[προς-]έρχεσθαι: Mth. VIII, 2.
UND-RINNAN, contingere, ἐπιβάλλειν: Luc XV, 12.
UR-RINNAN, 1) exire, egredi, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mc. IV, 3;
VIII, 11; XIV, 48; Luc. IV, 35; VIII, 5; Joan. VIII, 42;
XI, 44; XII, 13; XVI, 27, 30; XVII, 8; ἐκπορεύεσθαι:
Joan. XV, 26; ἔρχεσθαι: Luc. VII, 33, 34; ἀναβαίνειν:
Luc. II, 4; XII, 20; ἥκειν: Rom. XI, 26; 2)
oriri, de sole, ἀνατέλλειν: Mc. IV, 6; XVI, 2; Neb. VII,
3; de semine, ἐξανατέλλειν: Mc. IV, 5; ἀναβαίνειν:
Mc. IV, 8, 32; 3) exire, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Luc. II, 1; IV,
14; 4) exire (de sorte), contingere, λαγχάνειν: Luc.
I, 9.
FAIR-RINNAN, pertingere, ἐφικνεῖσθαι: Cor. II, X, 13,
14; du þaurftai fairrinnan, convenire, pertinere, ἀνήκειν:
Eph. V, 4.
FAUR-RINNAN, praecedere, Skeir. III, b.
FRA-RINNAN, incidere, περιπίπτειν: Luc. X, 30.
RINNO (Gr. III, 386), fem. torrens, χείμαῤῥος: Joan.
XVIII. 1.
RUNS, masc., cursus, fluxus, ῥύσις: Mc. V, 25;
Luc. VIII, 43, 44; δρόμος: Tim. II, IV, 7; rungavaurkjan sis, currere, praecipitare, ὁρμᾶν: Mth.
VIII, 32.
GA-RUNS, fem., plur. garunseis, forum, via, ῥύμη:
Mth. VI, 2; ἀγορά: Luc. VII, 32.
UR-RUNS, exitus, ἔξοδος: Luc. IX, 31.
UR-RUNS, masc., plur. urrunseis, 1) oriens, ἀνατολή:
Mth. VIII, 11; Luc. I, 78; 2) exitus, ἀφεδρών: Mc.
VII, 19.
GA-RUNJO, fem., inundatio, πλημμύρα: Luc.
VI, 48.
* RANNJAN, conj. II, currere facere.
UR-RANNJAN, oriri facere, ἀνατέλλειν: Mth. V, 45.
UFAR-RANNEINS, fem., aspersio (ῥαντισμός: Num. XIX
9): Skeir. III, b.
* RIUDS, adject., verecundus.
GA-RIUDS, id., σεμνός: Phlpp. IV, 8; Tim. I, III, 2
8, 11.
GA-RIUDI, neutr., castitas, σεμνότης: Tim. I
II, 2.
GA-RIUDJO, fem., id, αἰδώς: Tim. I, II, 9.
RIURS (coll. angl. sax. hreosan, hroren), adject.,
corrumpibilis, πρόςκαιρος: Cor. II, IV, 18; θνητός:
Cor. II, IV, 11; φθαρτός: Cor. I, IX 25; XV, 53; φθειρόμενος:
Eph. IV, 22; riurs vairþan, corrumpi, φθείρεσθαι:
Cor. II, XI, 3.
 <a name=1431>
UN-RIURS, incorruptus, ἄφθαρτος: Cor. I, IX, 25;
XV, 52.
RIUREI, fem., corruptio, φθορά: Cor. I, XV, 50; Gal.
VI, 8; Col. II, 22.
UN-RIUREI, incorruptio, ἀφθαρσία: Cor. I, XV, 50,
53; Eph. VI, 24; Tim. II, I, 10.
RIURJAN, conj. II, corrumpere, φθείρειν: Cor. I,
V, 33.
* RUGKS, adject.
UR-RUGKS, reprobatus (?), Eph. II, 3 h. l.
RUMA, nom. propr. fem., Ῥωμή: Tim. II, I, 17.
RUMONEIS, nom. propr. masc. plur., Ῥωμαῖοι: Rom.
subscr.
RUMS (vet. norv., vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. fr.,
suec., dan. rum, vet. sup. germ. rumi, angl. room,
batav. ruym, rec. sup. germ. raum; Gf. II, 508;
Rchth. 998), masc., locus, τόπος: Luc. II, 7.
RUMS, adject., latus, spatiosus, εὐρύχωρος: Mth.
VII, 13.
UR-RUMNAN (us-rumnan Cor. II, VI, 11 h. l.),
conj. III, dilatari, πλατύνεσθαι: Cor. II, VI, 11, 13.
RUNA (vet. norv., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ., suec.
runa, angl. sax. run, dan. rune, rec. sup. germ. raunen;
DM. 583; Gf. II, 523), fem., 1) mysterium, μυστήριον:
Mc. IV, 11; Luc. VIII, 10; Rom. XI, 25; Cor.
I, XIII, 2; XV, 51, Eph. I, 9; III, 3, 4, 9; VI, 19; Col. I,
26; IV, 3; Tim. I, III, 9, 16; 2) consilium συμβούλιον:
Mth. XXVII, 1; 3) consilium, βουλή: Luc. VII,
30; Cor. I, IV, 5.
GA-RUNI, neutr., consilium, συμβούλιον: Mth. XXVII,
1 h. l., 7; Mc. III, 6; XV, 1.
* RUNAN, conj. II, consulere.
 <a name=1432>
BI-RUNAINS, fem., consilium, propositum, Skeir.
III, a.
RUNS, vid. sub Rinnan.
* RUFUS, nom. propr. masc., Ῥοῦφος: Mc. XV, 21.
RODJAN (vet, norv. rädi, angl. sax. raedan, vet.
fr. reda, angl. read, rec. sup. germ. reden; Gr. II,
10; Rchth. 986), conj. II, loqui, dicere, λαλεῖν: Mth.
IX, 18, 33; Mc. I, 34; II, 2, 7; IV, 33, 34; V, 35, 36;
VII, 35, 37; IX, 6; XIV, 9, 43; Luc. I, 19, 32, 45, 70;
II, 17, 18, 20, 33, 38, 50; IV, 41; V, 4, 21; VI, 45; VII, 15;
VIII, 49; IX, 11; Joan. VI, 63; VI, 25, 26; VII, 13, 17, 18,
26, 46; VIII, 12, 20, 25, 26, 28, 40, 44, 45; IX, 21, 29, 37;
X, 6; XII, 29, 36, 41, 48; XIV, 10, 25; XV, 3, 11,
22; XVI, 1, 13, 25, 29; XVIII, 20, 21, 22; XIX, 10;
Rom. VII, 1; Cor. I, XIII, 11; XIV, 21, 23, 27; XV,
34; Cor. II, II, 17; IV, 13; VII, 14; XI, 17; XII, 4,
19; XIII, 3; Eph. IV, 25; V, 19; VI, 20; Phlpp. I,
14; Col. IV, 3, 4; Thess. I, II, 16; Tim. I, V, 13;
Tit. II, 1; Skeir. IV, c; VIII, c, d; λέγειν: Luc. IV,
21; VII, 24; XX, 21; Tim. I, I, 7; Neh. VI, 19; εἰπεῖν:
Luc. VII, 39; cum du vel miþ, συλλαλεῖν: Mc. IX,
4; Luc. IV, 36; διαλαλεῖν: Luc. VI, 11.
UN-RODJANDS, partic., non loquens, mutus, ἄλαλος:
Mc. IX, 17, 25; κωφός: Mc. VII, 37.
BI-RODJAN, murmurare, cum genitivo, accusativo vel
bi, γογγύζειν: Luc. V, 30; Joan. VI, 41, 43, 61; VII,
32; διαγογγύζειν: Luc. XV, 2; XIX, 7.
MIþ-RODJAN, colloqui, συλλαλεῖν: Luc. IX, 30.
BI-RODEINS, fem., murmur, murmuratio, γογγυσμός:
Joan. VII, 12; καταλαλία: Cor. II, XII, 20; Gal.
V, 20 vid. ad h. l.
ROHSNS, fem., aula, αὐλή: Mth. XXVI, 69; Mc.
XIV, 66; Joan. XVIII, 15.

 <a name=1431>S

SA (vet. norv. sa, suec., dan. som; Gf. VI, 2),
masculinum articuli, vid. sub þata.
SAH pro sa-uh, vid. sub þata.
SAEI, pronom. relat., vid. sub þata.
SABAILLIUS, nom. propr. masc., Skeir. IV, d;
V, b.
SABAKþANI (voc. hebr.), σαβαχθανί: Mth.
XXVII, 46.
SABAN (angl. sax., vet. sup. germ. saban; gr. σάβανον;
Gf. VI, 67), neutr., linteum, σινδών: Mth.
XXVII, 59.
SABAOþ, nom. propr., Σαβαώθ: Rom. IX, 29.
SABBATUS (voc. hebr.), masc., sabbatum, σάββατον:
Mc. II, 24; III, 4; XVI, 1; Luc. IV, 31; XVIII,
12; Joan. IX, 16; Cor. I, XVI, 2; Col. II, 16.
AFAR-SABBATUS, dies post sabbatum, Mc. XVI, 2, coll.
v. Jiuleis.
SABBATO, masc. indecl., sabbatum, σάββατον: Mc.
II, 27, 28; VI, 2; XV, 42; XVI, 9; Luc. IV, 16; VI, 1;
Joan. VII, 22, 23; XI, 14. Sabbato dags, id., Mc. I,
21; II, 23, 27; III, 2; Luc. VI, 2, 5, 6, 7, 9.
SADDUKAIUS, nom. propr. masc., sadducaeus, Σαδδουκαῖος:
Mc. XII, 18; Luc. XX, 27.
SAHTS, vid. sub Sakan.
* SAþAN (vet. norv. saddur, angl. sax. sadian,
vet. sax. sad, vet. sup. germ. sat, satjan, satton, batav.
sad, rec. sup. germ. satt; lat. satur; Gr. II, 43;
Gf. VI, 153), conj. I, soþ, soþun, saþans, saturari.
SAþS (Sads Luc. XV, 16), adject., saturatus, ἐμπεπλησμένος:
Luc. VI, 25; κεκορεσμένος: Cor. I, IV, 8;
saþs vairþan, saturatum, satiatum esse, χορτάζεσθαι:
Mc. VII, 27; VIII, 8; Luc. VI, 21; IX, 17; Joan.
VI, 26; Phlpp. IV, 12; ἐμπίμπλασθαι: Joan. VI, 12;
saþ ïtan, satiari, χορτάζεσθαι: Luc. XVI, 21; γεμίζειν
τὴν
κοιλίαν: Luc. XV, 16.
SOþ, neutr. (?), saturatio, plenitudo, πλησμονή:
Col. II, 23.
GA-SOþJAN, conj. II, saturare, χορτάζειν: Mc. VIII,
4; ἐμπιμπλάναι: Luc. I, 53.
SAI (coll. Saiwan; Gr. III, 247; I, 93, 1 [3 edit.]),
<a name=1432>
adverb., ecce, ἰδού: Mth. VIII, 2, 24, 29, 32, 34; IX,
10, 20; X, 28, 33; XI, 8, 10; Mc. I, 2; IV, 3; X, 28,
33; XIII, 21, 23; XIV, 41, 42; XV, 4, 35; Luc. I, 31,
36, 38, 44, 48; II, 10, 34, 48; V, 12, 18; VI, 23; VII,
12, 25, 27, 34, 37; VIII, 41; IX, 30, 38, 39; X, 3, 19,
25; XV, 29; XVII, 21, 23; XVIII, 28, 31; XIX, 2, 8,
20; Joan. XII, 15; XVI, 31; Rom. IX, 33; Cor. I, XV,
51; Cor. II, V, 17; VI, 2, 9; Gal. I, 20; ἴδε: Mth.
XXVI, 65; Mc. II, 24; III, 34; XI, 21; XV, 4; XVI, 6;
Joan. I, 29; III, 26; VII, 26; XI, 3, 36; XII, 19; XVI,
29; XVIII, 21; XIX, 4; Rom. XI, 22; Gal. V, 2; ἴδετε:
Mc. X, 23 h. l.; XVI, 6; Gal. VI, 11; νῦν: Thess. I, III, 8; sai
nu, ἄρα
οὖν: Eph. II, 19; coll. Rom. VII, 25 h. l.; ἔστω:
Cor. II, XII, 16 vid. ad h. l.; nu sai, νυνί: Rom.
VII, 6 vid. ad h. l. Cor. I, V, 11; Cor. II, VIII, 11, 22;
Eph. II, 13; νῦν: Gal. IV, 9; sai jau, ne, μή: Joan.
VII, 48.
SAIAN (Saijan Mc. IV, 14; vet. norv. sa, vet. sax.
saian, angl. sax. sawan, vet. sup. germ. saan, sawen,
vet. fr. sea, angl. sow, suec. så, dan. saae, batav. saeyen,
rec. sup. germ. säen; lat. sero, semen; Gf. Vl,
54; Rchth. 1001) conj. I, saiso, saisoun, saians,
seminare, σπείρειν: Mth. VI, 26; Mc. IV, 3, 4, 14,
15; Luc. VIII, 5; XIX, 21; Cor. II, IX, 6, 10; Gal. VI,
7, 8.
ÏN-SAIAN, id., Mc. IV, 15.
SAIHS (vet. norv., vet. fr. sex, vet. sup. germ., vet.
sax. sehs, angl. sax., angl. six, suec., dan. sex, batav.
ses, rec. sup. germ. sechs; lat. sex, gr. ἕξ; Gr.
I, 762; Gf. VI, 152. Rchth. 1009), numerale, indecl.,
sex, ἕξ: Mc. IX, 2; Luc. IV, 25.
SAIHS-TIGJUS, masc. plur., sexaginta, ἑξήκοντα:
Tim. I, V, 9.
SAIHSTA, adject., sextus, ἑκτός: Mth. XXVII, 45; Mc.
XV, 33; Luc. I, 26, 36.
SAIKAINEIAS, nom. propr. masc., Σεχενίας: Neh.
VI, 18.
* SAIL (vet. norv. seil, vet. sax. sel, angl. sax.
sael, vet. sup. germ. sail, seil, vet. fr. sel, sil, batav.
<a name=1433>
zeel, rec. sup. germ. seil; Gr. II, 44; Gf. VI, 187;
Rchth. 1004), funis.
ÏN-SAILJAN, conj. II, illaqueare, χαλᾶν: Mc. II, 4
vid. ad h. l.
SAILLAUM, nom. propr. masc., Σελλούμ: Esdr.
II, 42.
SAIMAIEIN, nom. propr. masc., Σεμεί: Luc. III, 26.
SAINNAA, nom. propr. masc., Σεναά: Esdr. II, 35.
SAINJAN (angl. sax. saene, vet. sup. germ. seino,
vet. sax. seinn, senian, suec. sen, dan. seen; lat. segnis;
coll. rec. sup. germ. sehnen), conj. II, tardare,
βραδύνειν: Tim. I, III, 15.
SAIR (vet. norv. saar, angl. sax. sar, vet. sax.,
vet. fr., vet. sup. germ. ser, angl. sore, suec. sår,
dan. saar, batav. zeer, rec. sup. germ . . . .sehren;
Rchth. 1007), neutr., dolor, afflictio, ὠδίν: Thess.
I, V, 3; ὀδύνη: Tim. I, VI, 10.
SAIROK, nom. propr. masc., Σερούχ: Luc. III, 35.
SAIVALA (vet. norv. sal, angl. sax. savl, vet. sax.
seola, vet. sup. germ. sela, vet. fr. sele, siele, angl.
soul, suec. själ, dan. sjel, batav. ziel, rec. sup. germ.
seele; Gr. III, 390; DM. 477; Gf. VI, 183; Rchth.
1004), fem., anima, ψυχή: Mth. VI, 25; X, 28, 39;
Mc. III, 4; VIII, 35, 36, 37; X, 45; XII, 30, 33; Luc.
I, 46; II, 35; VI, 9; IX, 24, 56; X, 27; XIV, 26; XVII,
33; Joan. X, 11, 15, 17, 24; XII, 25, 27; XIII, 37;
XV, 13; Rom. XIII, 1; Cor. II, I, 23; XII, 15; Phlpp.
I, 27; II, 30; Col. III, 23; Thess. I, V, 23; Skeir. II,
d; IV, b.
SAMA-SAIVALS, adject., unanimis, σύμψυχος: Phlpp.
II, 2.
SAIVS (vet. norv. saer, angl. sax. sae, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. seo, vet. fr. se, angl. sea, suec. sjö,
dan. so, batav. zee, rec. sup. germ. see; Gr. III, 382;
Gf. VI, 56; Rchth. 1001), masc., mare, λίμνη: Luc.
V, 1, 2; document. neap.
MARI-SAIVS, id., Luc. VIII, 22, 23, 33.
SAIWAN (vet. norv. sia, angl. sax. seon, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. sehan, vet. fr. sia, angl. see, suec.
se, dan. see, batav. zien, rec. sup. germ. sehen; Gr.
II, 28; Gf. VI, 110; Rchth. 1010), conj. I, saw, sewun,
saiwans, 1) videre, ὁρᾶν: Mth. VIII, 4; IX, 30; XXV,
38; XXVII, 49; Mc. V, 6, 14, 22, 32; VIII, 15; IX, 38;
XV, 36; Luc. II, 15, 26, 30; VII, 25, 26; VIII, 35; X,
24; XIV, 18; XIX, 37; XX, 37; Joan. VII, 52; VIII, 57;
XI, 34, 40; XII, 9, 41; XVIII, 26; XIX, 6; Cor. I, IX,
1; XVI, 7; Cor. II, VII, 11; Col. II, 18; Thess. I, V,
15; Tim. I, VI, 16; Skeir. VI, d; βλέπειν: Mth. V,
28; Mc. IV, 12, 24; V, 31; XII, 14; XIII, 23; Luc. VIII,
10, 16, 18; IX, 62; X, 23, 24; Joan. IX, 7, 15, 19,
21, 25, 39; XIII, 22; XIV, 7; XVI, 22; Cor. I, X, 18;
XIII, 12; XVI, 10; Cor. II, X, 7; Gal. V, 15; Phlpp.
III, 2; Col. IV, 17; θεᾶσθαι: Mth. VI, 1; XI, 7; Luc.
VII, 24; Joan. XI, 45; θεωρεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 55; Mc.
XV, 40, 47; Joan. VI, 40; VII, 3; IX, 8; XII, 19, 45;
XIV, 17, 19; XVI, 10, 16; XVII, 24; 2) adspicere ὁρᾶν:
Luc. XIV, 18; 3) videre, cavere (faura), βλέπειν
ἀπό---:Mc. XII, 38.
UN-SAIWANDS, part. praes., non videns, μὴ
βλέπων:
Joan. IX, 39.
AND-SAIWAN, adspicere, observare, σκοπεῖν: Gal.
VI, 1 h. l.; λαμβάνειν: Luc. XX, 21.
AT-SAIWAN, 1) curare, προςέχειν: Mth. VI, 1; c. genit.
Tim. I, I, 4; IV, 1; Tit. I, 14; c. accus. σκοπεῖν:
Gal. VI, 1; atsaiwan du, ἐπέχειν: Tim. I, IV, 16; 2)
cavere (faura); προςέχειν: Mth. VII, 15; Luc. XX,
46, etiam atsaiwan sis (sik?) cum genitivo, βλέπειν
ἀπό---:Mc. VIII, 15.
BI-SAIWAN, 1) circumspicere, observare, περιβλέπεσθαι:
Mc. III, 34; X, 23; XI, 11; 2) animadvertere,
κατανοεῖν: Luc. XX, 23; 3) curare, προνοεῖσθαι: Rom.
XII, 17.
GA-SAIWAN, videre, adspicere, ὁρᾶν: Mth. V, 8, 16;
VIII, 14, 18, 34; IX, 2, 8, 9, 23, 36; XXVI, 71; XXVII,
3, 54; Mc. I, 10, 16, 19; II, 5, 12, 14, 16; V, 16; VII,
2; VIII, 24, 33; IX, 1, 8, 9, 14, 15, 20, 25; XI, 13, 20.
<a name=1434>
XII, 15, 34; XIII, 26, 29; XIV, 62, 67, 69; XV, 32, 39;
XVI, 5, 7; Luc. I, 12, 22, 29; II, 17, 20, 48; III, 6;
V, 2, 12, 20, 26; VII, 13, 22, 39; VIII, 20, 28, 34, 36,
47, 53 (vid. ad h. l.); IX, 9, 27, 31, 32, 36, 47, 49,
54; XV, 20; XVI, 23; XVII, 22; XVIII, 15, 24, 43; XIX,
3, 4, 5, 7, 41; XX, 13, 14; Joan. III, 3, 32; V, 37; VI,
2, 14, 24, 36; VIII, 38, 56; IX, 37; XI, 31, 32, 33;
XII, 21; XIV, 9, 24; XVI, 16; Rom. VII, 23; Cor. I,
VIII, 10; XV, 6; Gal. II, 7; Phlpp. I, 27, 30; II, 28;
IV, 9; Thess. I, II, 17; III, 6, 10; Tim. II, I, 4; Skeir.
I, a; II, c; IV, d; ἀφορᾶν: Phlpp. II, 23; βλέπειν:
Mth. XI, 4; Mc. VIII, 18, 23, 24; Luc. VII, 44; VIII,
10; X, 24; Joan. IX, 41; XI, 9; Rom. VII, 23; Cor. II,
IV, 18; VII, 8; XII, 6; ἐμβλέπειν: Mc. VIII, 25; θεᾶσθαι:
Mc. XVI, 11; Luc. V, 27; θεωρεῖν: Mc. III, 11; V, 15,
38; Luc. X, 18; XIV, 29; Joan. VI, 19, 62; VIII, 51;
X, 12; εἰδέναι: Luc. VIII, 53; Mc. XII, 15, 28; in passivo
videri, φανῆναι: Mth. VI, 16, 18; part. praet. gasaiwans,
visus, visibilis, ὁρατός: Col. I, 16.
UNGA-SAIWANS, part. praet., invisibilis, ἀόρατος: Col.
I, 15, 16; Tim. I, I, 17; μὴ
βλεπόμενος: Cor. II, IV,
4, 18.
DUGA-SAIWAN, videre, adspicere, ὁρᾶν: Mc. X, 14
vid. ad h. l.
USGA-SAIWAN, videre, cognoscere, ὁρᾶν: Gal. II, 14.
þAIRH-SAIWAN, perspicere, κατοπτρίζεσθαι: Cor. II,
III, 18.
ÏN-SAIWAN, 1) inspicere (du), ἐμβλέπειν: Mth. VI,
26; Mc. X, 21, 27; XIV, 67; Luc. XX, 17; ἐπιβλέπειν:
Luc. I, 48; IX, 38; 2) inspicere, ἀναβλέπειν: Mc. XVI,
4; Luc. IX, 16; ïup ïnsaiwan, id., Luc. XIX, 5; 3) circumspicere,
περιβλέπεσθαι: Mc. IX, 8; 4) inspicere,
ἐφορᾶν: Luc. I, 25.
US-SAIWAN, 1) adspicere, ἀναβλέπειν: Mc. VII, 34;
VIII, 24; 2) adspici, ἀναβλέπειν: Mth. XI, 5; Mc. VIII,
25; X, 51, 52; Luc. VII, 22; XVIII, 41, 42, 43; Joan.
IX, 11, 15, 18; 3) circumspicere, περιβλέπεσθαι: Mc.
III, 5; Luc. VI, 10.
SAKAN (vet. norv. saka, sökja, vet. sax. saca, sacan,
sokian, angl. sax. sacan, secan, vet. sax. seka,
vet. sup. germ. sachan, sochjan, angl. sake, seek,
suec. . . . saka, söka, dan. soge, batav. zoeken, rec.
sup. germ. sache, suchen; Gr. II, 11, 203; DRA. 855;
Gl. VI, 71; Rchth. 1002 sq.), conj. I, sok, sokun, sakans,
1) objurgare, ἐπιτιμᾶν: Mc. X, 13; Luc. XIX,
39; 2) pugnare, disputare, μάχεσθαι: Joan. VI, 52;
Tim. II, II, 24.
AND-SAKAN, contradicere, ἀντιλέγειν: Luc. II, 34.
UNAND-SAKANS, part. praet., impugnabilis, invincibilis,
Skeir. VI, c.
GA-SAKAN, 1) minari, increpare, c. dat., ἐπιτιμᾶν:
Mth. VIII, 26; Mc. IV, 39; Luc. IV, 39, 41; VIII, 24;
IX, 55; XVII, 3; 2) nocere, laedere, c. accus., ἐλέγχειν:
Luc. III, 19; Joan. VIII, 46; XVI, 8; Cor. I, XIV, 24;
Tim. I, V, 20; Tim. II, IV, 2; Tit. I, 9, 13; Skeir. IV,
d; V, b; VII, a; ἐπιστομίζειν: Tit. I, 11.
ÏN-SAKAN, ostendere, indicare, suppeditare, ὑποτίθεσθαι:
Tim. I, IV, 6; Skeir. IV, c, d; V, a;
VIII, c.
ANAÏN-SAKAN, addere, προςανατίθεσθαι: Gal. II, 6.
US-SAKAN, sustollere, elevare, ἀναβάλλεσθαι
(ἀνατίθεσθαι):
Gal. II, 2.
SAKJIS, masc., pugnator; ni sakjis, ἄμαχος: Tim.
I, III, 3.
SAKJO, fem., pugna, μάχη: Tim. II, II, 23.
GA-SAHTS, fem., vituperatio, ἔλεγχος: Tim. II, III,
16; Skeir. VIII, b, d.
ÏN-SAHTS, historia, narratio, διήγησις: Luc. I, 1;
Cor. I, subscr.; Skeir. V, b, c; VI, a, b.
FRI-SAHTS, 1) imago, εἰκών: Cor. I, XV, 49; Cor. II,
III, 18; IV, 4; Col. I, 15; III, 10; 2) exemplar, τύπος:
Phlpp. III, 17; Thess. II, III, 9; Tim. I, IV, 12; ὑποτύπωσις:
Tim. I, I, 16; Tim. II, I, 13; ὑπόδειγμα:
Joan. XIII, 15; 3) aenigma, αἴνιγμα: Cor. I, XIII, 12.
GAFRI-SAHTJAN, conj. II, insculpere, ἐντυποῦν: Cor.
II, III, 7.
 <a name=1435>
GAFRI-SAHTNAN, conj. III, conformari; du laudjai gafrisahtnan,
ad speciem conformari, Gal. IV, 19 h. l.
UN-SAHTABA, adverb., impugnate, ὁμολογουμένως:
Tim. I, III, 16 vid. ad h. l.
UNAND-SOKS, adject., impugnabilis; Skeir. VI, c.
SOKNS, fem., quaestio, ζήτησις: Tim. I, I, 4; VI, 4;
Tim. II, II, 23.
SOKJAN, conj. II, 1) quaerere, desiderare, petere,
ζητεῖν: Mc. I, 37; III, 32; VIII, 11; XI, 18, 24; XII,
12; XIV, 11, 55; XVI, 6; Luc. II, 45, 48, 49; IV, 42;
V, 18; VI, 19; IX, 9; XV, 8; XVII, 33; XIX, 3; X, 47;
XX, 19; Joan. VI, 24, 26; VII, 1, 4, 11, 18, 19, 25,
30, 34; VIII, 21, 37, 50; X, 39; XI, 8; XIII, 33; XVI,
19; XVIII, 4; XIX, 12; Rom. X, 3; Cor. I, I, 22; VII,
27; X, 24, 33; Cor. II, XII, 14; XIII, 3; Gal. II, 17;
Col. III, 1; Tim. II, I, 17; Neh. V, 18; ἀναζητεῖν:
Luc. II, 44; ἐπιζητεῖν: Mth. VI, 32; Luc. IV, 42;
ἐκζητεῖν: Ps. LIII, 2; αἰτεῖν: Mc. XI, 24; Luc. I, 63;
2) contendere cum (miþ vel du), συζετεῖν: Mc. I, 27;
IX, 10, 14, 16; ζητεῖν: Joan. XVI, 19; Skeir. IV, a;
etiam samana sokjan, Mc. XII, 28.
GA-SOKJAN, quaerere, ζητεῖν: Rom. X, 20; ἐπιζητεῖν:
Phlpp. IV, 17.
MIþ-SOKJAN, contendere cum, συζητεῖν: Mc. VIII, 11.
US-SOKJAN, 1) exquirere, ἐρευνᾶν: Joan. VII, 52;
2) dijudicare, ἀνακρίνειν: Cor. I, IV, 3; IX, 3; XIV,
24; διακρίνειν: Cor. I, IV, 7.
SOKEINS, fem., quaestio, disputatio, ζήτησις: Joan.
III, 25; Skeir. III, b.
SOKAREIS, masc., inquisitor, exquisitor, συζητητής:
Cor. I, I, 20.
SAKKUS (vet. norv. seckr, angl. sax. sacc, vet.
sup. germ. sak; gr. σάκκος, lat. saccus; Gr. III, 450;
Gf. VI, 70), masc., saccus, σάκκος: Mth. XI, 21; Luc.
X, 13.
SALAþIEL, nom. propr. masc., Σαλαθιήλ: Luc.
III, 27.
SALAM, nom. propr. masc., Σαλά: Luc. III, 35.
SALBON (angl. sax. sealfian, vet. sax. salbon, vet.
sup. germ. salb, salbon, vet. fr. salva, angl. salve,
suec. salfva, dan. salve, rec. sup. germ. salben; gr.
ἀλείφειν; Gf. VI, 191; Rchth. 1000), conj. II, ungere,
ἀλείφειν: Mth. VI, 17; Luc. VII, 46; Joan. XI, 2;
μυρίζειν: Mc. XIV, 8; χρίειν: Cor. II, I, 21.
GA-SALBON, id., ἀλείφειν: Mc. VI, 13; XVI, 1; Luc.
VII, 38, 46; Joan. XII, 3; χρίειν: Luc. IV, 18.
SALBONS, fem., unguentum, μύρον: Joan. XII, 3.
SALDRA (a * sildan, sald? coll. Sild), fem., jocus,
scurrilitas, εὐτραπελία: Eph. V, 4.
SALMON, nom. propr. masc., Σαλμών: Luc. III, 32.
SALJAN (vet. norv. selia, angl. sax., vet. sax. sellian,
vet. sup. germ. saljan, vet. fr. sella; Gr. II,
54; DRA, 555, 893; Gf. VI, 174; Rchth. 1005), conj.
II, offerre, immolare, θύειν: Mc. XIV, 12; Cor. I, X,
20; θυμιᾶν: Luc. I, 9; þatei galiugam saljada (quod
idolis offertur), εἰδωλόθυτον: Cor. I, X, 19; hunsla
saljan, oblationem offerre, λατρείαν
προςφέρειν: Joan.
XVI, 2.
GA-SALJAN, offerre, θύειν: Cor. I, VIII, 10; Skeir.
I, a; galiugam gasaliþ, idolis sacrificatum, εἰδωλόθυτον:
Cor. I, X, 28.
SALJAN (vet. norv. salr, angl. sax., suec., dan.
sal, vet. fr. sele, vet. sax. seli, selda, seliða, vet.
sup. germ. sal, salida; Gr. II, 54; III, 427; Gf. VI,
176; coll. Rchth. 1151 v. Windsele), conj. II, manere,
μένειν: Mc. VI, X; Luc. IX, 4; Joan. X, 40; XI, 6;
παραμένειν: Cor. I, XVI, 6; ἐπιμένειν: Cor. I, XVI, 7;
προςμένειν: Tim. I, I, 3; καταλύειν: Luc. IX, 12;
ξενίζεσθαι: Cor. I, XVI, 19.
US-SALJAN, id., καταλύειν: Luc. XIX, 7.
SALIþVOS, fem. plur., mansio, μονή: Joan. XIV,
2, 23; κατάλυμα: Mc. XIV, 14; ξενία: Philem. 22.
SALT (vet. norv., vet. sax., vet. fr., suec., dan.,
angl. salt, angl. sax. sealt, rec. et vet. sup. germ. salz,
batav. sout; lat. sal, gr. ἅλς: Gr. III, 381; Gf. VI,
218; Rchth. 1000), neutr., sal, ἅλς: Mc. IX, 49, 50;
ἅλας: Luc. XIV, 34; Col. IV, 6.
 <a name=1436>
SALTAN, conj. I, saisalt, saisaltun, saltans, salire,
ἁλίζειν: Mc. IX, 49.
UN-SALTANS, partic. praet., insipidus, ἄναλος: Mc.
IX, 50.
SALOME, nom. propr. fem., Σαλώμη: Mc. XV, 40;
XVI, 1.
SAMA (vet. norv. samr, saman, vet. sax. sama,
saman, vet. sup. germ. saman, vet. fr. samin, semin,
angl. sax., angl. same, suec. samma, dan. samme, rec.
sup. germ. samt, zusammen; lat. simul, gr. ἅμα; Gr. II,
55; III, 4; Gf. VI, 26; Rchth. 1006), 1) pronom.,
ordinario cum articulo constructum, idem, hic scilicet,
ὁ
αὐτός: Mth. V, 46; XXVII, 44; Mc. X, 10;
Luc. II, 8; VI, 33, 38; Rom. IX, 21; XII, 4, 16; XV,
5; Cor. I, X, 3; XI, 5; XII, 11; Cor. II, I, 6; III, 14,
18; IV, 13; VI, 13; VIII, 16; XII, 18; Eph. VI, 9;
Phlpp. I, 30; II, 2; III, 1; IV, 2; Thess. I, II, 14;
Skeir. V, b, c, d; VII, d; sine articulo, quidam, unus,
εἷς: Mc. X, 8; Luc. XVII, 34; Eph. II, 14; ὁ: Eph.
VI, 9 h. l.; ὁ
αὐτός: Rom. X, 12; Cor. II. XIII, 11;
Phlpp. III, 16; Skeir. VI, a (?); 2) in compositione:
samaqiss, samakuns, samalauds, samaleiks, samasaivals,
samafraþjis; samaleiko.
SAMANA, adverb., simul, congregatim (quaest. ubi?),
ἅμα: Col. IV, 3; Thess. I, V, 10; Tim. I, V, 13; Ps.
LIII, 3; ἐπὶ
τὸ
αὐτό: Luc. XVII, 35; Cor. I, XIV, 23;
Cal. goth.: samana arbaidjan, briggan samana, samana
liban, samana sokjan, vid. sub Arbaiþs, Briggan,
Liban, Sakan.
SAMAþ, adverb., simul (quaest. nnde?), ἐπὶ
τὸ
αὐτό:
Cor. I, VII, 5; samaþ gagaggan, vid. sub Gaggan,
samaþ rinnan, vid. sub Rinnan.
SAMARIA, nom. propr. fem., Σαμαρία: Luc.
XVII, 11.
SAMAREITES, masc., Σαμαρείτης: Luc. IX, 52; XVII,
16; Joan. VIII, 48.
SAMJAN (vet. norv. semja, vet. sax. somi, angl.
sax. seman; Gr. II, 55), conj. II, placere, ἀρέσκειν:
Col. III, 22; samjan sis, εὐπροςωπεῖν: Gal. VI, 12.
SANDJAN, vid. sub Sinþan.
SAUDAUMA, nom. propr., Σόδομα: Rom. IX, 29.
SAUDAUMEIS, masc., Σόδομος: Mth. XI, 23, 24; Mc.
VI, 11; Luc. X, 12; XVII, 29.
SAUHTS, vid. sub Siukan.
SAUþA, fem., ratio, fundamentum, λόγος: Cor. I,
XV, 2.
SAUþS (Sauds Rom. XII, 1; vet. norv. saudr, coll.
angl. sax. seoðan, vet. sup. germ. siudan, suec.
sjuda, dan. syde, batav. zieden, rec. sup. germ. sieden;
Gr. II, 21; DM. 25), masc., oblatio, θυσία: Rom.
XII, 1; Eph. V, 2; ὁλκαύτωμα: Mc. XII, 33; Skeir. I, a.
SAUIL (vet. norv., suec., dan., lat. sol, gr. ἥλιος;
Gr. III, 349, 351), neutr., sol, ἥλιος: Mc. I, 32;
XIII, 24.
SAULAUMON, nom. propr. masc., Σολομῶν: Mth.
VI, 29; Joan. X, 23.
* SAULJAN (vet. norv. söla, angl. sax. sylian,
vet. sax. sulian, suiliuuan, vet. sup. germ. salon,
vet. fr. sülenge, angl. soil, suec. solka, dan. solke,
rec. sup. germ. sühlen, sudeln; Gf. VI, 186; Rchth.
1055), conj. II, maculare.
BI-SAULJAN, id., μιαίνειν: Tit. I, 15.
BI-SAULNAN, conj. III, maculatum esse, μιαίνεσθαι:
Joan. XVIII, 28.
BI-SAULEINS, fem., macula, μολυσμός: Cor. II,
VII, 1.
SAULS (vet. norv. sula, angl. sax. syl, vet. sax.
sul, vet. sup. germ. sul, suli, vet. fr. sele, batav.
zuil, rec. sup. germ. säule; Gf. VI, 186; Rchth.
1004), columna, στύλος: Gal. II, 9; Tim. I, III, 15.
SAUN (vet. sax. gisonian, vet. fr. sena, sone, rec.
sup. germ. sühne; coll. Sunja; DRA. 622; Rchth.
1006, 1040), neutr. (?), redemptio, λύτρον: Mc. X,
45 vid. h. l.
*US-SAUNJAN,. conj. II, reconciliare.
US-SAUNEINS, fem., reconciliatio, Skeir. I, a.
SAUR, nom. propr. masc., Σύρος: Luc. II, 2; IV, 27.
 <a name=1437>
SAURA, fem., Συρία: Gal. I, 21.
SAURINIFYNIKISKA, fem., Συροφοίνισσα: Mc. VII, 26.
SAURGA (vet. norv., angl. sax., suec., dan. sorg,
vet. sax. sorga, sorgon, angl. sorrow, batav. zorg,
vet. sup. germ. sorge), fem., cura, sollicitatio, μέριμνα:
Mc. IV, 19; Luc. VIII, 14; Cor. II, XI, 28; λύπη:
Joan. XVI, 20; Rom. IX, 2; Cor. II, II, 1, 3; VII, 10.
SAURGAN, conj. II, sollicitari, μεριμνᾶν: Mth. VI,
28; λυπεῖσθαι: Joan. XVI, 20; Cor. II, VI, 10; VII,
9, 11; Thess. I, IV, 13.
SARAIPTA, nom. propr., Σάρεπτα: Luc. IV, 26.
SARRA, nom propr. fem., Σάῤῥα: Rom. IX, 9.
SARVA (angl. sax. searu, vet. sup. germ. saro;
Gr. III, 446), neutr. plur., arma, ὅπλα: Rom. XIII,
12; πανοπλία: Eph. VI, 11, 13.
SATANA (satanas Mc. III, 23; IV, 15), nom.
prop. masc., σατανᾶς: Mc. I, 13; III, 23, 26; VIII,
33; Luc. X, 18; Joan. XIII, 27; Cor. II, II, 11; XI,
14; XII, 7; Thess. I, II, 18; Tim. I, I, 20.
SATEINS, vid. sub Sitan.
SATJAN, vid. sub Sitan.
SEþ, nom. propr. masc., Σήθ: Luc. III, 38.
* SEþS et SEDS (Seiþs Luc. IX, 13; Joan. XIV,
17, 19; vet. norv., vet. sax. sad, angl. sax. soed, angl.
seed, rec. sup. germ. saat; lat. satus; Bopp 86; Gr.
II, 235; DM. 457), fem., satum.
MANA-SEþS, multitudo, plebs, λαός: Luc. IX, 13;
mundus, κόσμος: Mc. XIV, 9; Luc. IX, 25; Joan. I,
29; VI, 14, 33, 51; VII, 4, 7; VIII, 12; XII, 19, 31,
47; XIV, 17, 22, 27, 30, 31; XV, 18, 19; XVI, 8,
20; XVII, 9, 13, 14, 18, 21, 23, 25; XVIII, 20; Cor.
I, IV, 9; Cor. II, V, 19; Eph. II, 12; Skeir. I, a.
SEI, fem. pronominis relativi, vid. sub þata.
SEIDONA, nom. propr., Σιδών: Mth. XI, 21; Mc.
III, 8; Luc. IV, 26.
SEIDONEIS, masc. plur., Sidonius, Mth. XI, 22; Mc.
VII, 24, 31.
SEIþU (vet. norv. sid, angl. sax. sið, vet. sax.
sith, vet. sup. germ. sid; Gr. III, 89, 258, 590; Gf.
VI, 155), adverb., sero, ὀψία: Mth. XXVII, 57; Joan.
VI, 16.
* SEIþS, comp., serius.
þANA-SEIþS, amplius, semper cum negatione ni
constructum (vid. h. v.), non amplius, οὐκέτι,
μηκέτι:
Mc. IX, 8, 25; X, 8; XI, 14; XII, 34; Luc. XX, 36,
40; Joan. VI, 66; XIV, 19, 30; XV, 15; XVI, 10, 21,
25; XVII, 11; Cor. II, I, 23; V, 15; Gal. IV, 7;
Eph. IV, 14, 17, 28; Col. II, 20; Skeir. I, b; III, b;
pleonastice etiam ju þanaseiþs ni Luc. XV, 19, 21 et
nu ni þanaseiþs Gal. II, 20.
SEIMON, nom. propr. masc., Σίμων Mc. I, 16,
29, 30, 36; III, 16, 18; VI, 3; XV, 21; Luc. IV, 38;
VI, 14, 15; VII, 43, 44; Joan. VI, 68, 71; XII, 4; XIII,
36; XVIII, 10.
SEIMONUS, id., Mc. I, 16; Luc. V, 4; Joan. VI, 8.
SEINA, nom. propr. fem., Σινᾶ: Gal. IV, 24, 25.
SEINA (vet. norv., angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup.
germ., vet. fr., suec., dan. sin, batav. zyn, rec. sup.
germ. sein; lat. sui, suus; Gf. VI, 6; Rchth. 1018),
genit. pronominis personalis 3 pers., sui, ἴδιος:
Joan. XVI, 32 vid. h. l.; seina misso, ἀλληλῶν:
Luc. VII, 32; seina gairns, φίλλαυτος: Tim. II, III,
2 h. l.
SIS, dat., sibi: Mth. V, 42; VIII, 32; IX, 3; XXVI,
75; Mc. I, 27; II, 6, 8, 19, 26; III, 14; IV, 17, 41;
V, 4, 30, 37, 40; VI, 20; VIII, 14, 16; IX, 8, 10, 34;
X, 26; XII, 6, 7; XV, 31; XVI, 8; Luc. II, 15, 20;
III, 7; VI, 4, 11; VII, 9, 39, 49; VIII, 25, 37; IX, 12,
25, 47, 52; XV, 17; XVI, 3; XVIII, 4, 7, 9, 11, 40;
XIX, 12, 27; XX, 5, 14; Joan. VI, 19, 52, 61; VII, 18,
35; VIII, 22, 31; IX, 22; XI, 38; XII, 19; XIII, 22,
32; XV, 4; XVI, 13, 17; XVII, 13; XIX, 8; Rom. XIII,
2; Cor. I, XI, 29; XVI, 2; Cor. II, V, 15, 19; X, 7,
12; Gal. V, 17; VI, 4, 12; Eph. II, 15, 16; V, 27;
Phlpp II, 3; III, 21; Col. II, 15; Tim. II, IV, 3;
Tit. I, 14; Skeir. III, a, IV, a.
SIK, accus., se: Mth. VI, 29; VIII, 18; IX, 21, 22; XI,
<a name=1438>
1, 20; XXVII, 5, 53; Mc. I, 15; III, 20, 24, 25, 26, 34; IV,
1, 12; V, 5, 21, 30; VII, 1, 6; VIII, 33, 34, 38; IX, 2;
X, 1, 35; XII, 33; XIV, 54, 67; XV, 31; Luc. I, 24, 56;
II, 39, 43, 45; IV, 1; VI, 18, 32; VII, 9, 10, 44; VIII,
37, 40; IX, 8, 10, 23, 26, 33; X, 11, 17, 29; XIV, 11,
12, 25, 31; XV, 1, 15; XVII, 3, 4, 15, 37; XVIII, 14;
XIX, 12, 15; XX, 20; Joan. VII, 4, 18; VIII, 59; IX,
21; XI, 33; XII, 4, 36, 48; XIII, 16; XVIII, 18, 25; XIX,
7, 12; Rom. X, 12, 11, 23; XIV, 14; Cor. I, VII, 15;
IX, 25; XI, 6, 28; XV, 7, 8, 28; XVI, 15; Cor. II, V;
15; VIII, 5, 9; X, 7, 12, 18; XI, 13, 14, 15; Gal. I, 4;
II, 12, 20; Eph. IV, 19; V, 2, 25, 28; Phlpp. I, 16; II,
6, 7, 8; Col. II, 15, 18; Thess. II, II, 4; III, 14;
Tim. I, II, 6, 9, 11; V, 13, 25; VI, 10; Tim. II, I, 15,
16; II, 4, 13, 21; III, 2, 3, 7; IV, 4; Philem. 15;
Skeir. I, a; II, a; III, a; IV, c; V, a; VII, a.
SEINS, pronom. possess., suus, pro ὁ
αὑτοῦ,
αὑτῆς,
αὑτῶν:
Mth. V, 22, 28, 32, 45; VI, 2, 5, 7, 16, 27,
29; VII, 24, 26; VIII, 22; IX, 37, 38; X, 24, 38, 39,
42; XI, 1, 2, 19; XXVI, 1; XXVII, 60; Mc. I, 5, 6,
18, 20; II, 6; III, 7, 9; IV, 2, 3, 34; V, 26; VI, 1,
4, 21, 24; VII, 30, 33; VIII, 6, 10, 12, 27, 33, 34, 35,
36, 37, 38; IX, 18, 31, 41; X, 7, 11, 12, 23, 50; XI,
1, 7, 8, 23; XII, 19, 38; XIII, 16, 24, 27; XIV, 13,
63; XV, 29; Luc. I, 7, 15, 18, 23, 36, 48, 51, 54, 56,
58, 66, 68, 70, 72; II, 7, 8, 19, 28, 39, 51; III, 15,
17; IV, 10, 24; V, 15, 25, 29; VI, 13, 20, 45; VII,
1, 16, 19, 35, 38, 44; VIII, 5, 41, 43; IX, 14, 23,
24, 26, 43, 51, 60, 62; X, 1, 2, 7; XIV, 21, 27, 33;
XV, 5, 13, 15, 20, 22; XVI, 1, 4, 5, 8, 18, 23; XVII,
33; XVIII, 13, 14; XIX, 13, 29, 35, 36; XX, 45; Joan.
III, 4; VI, 3, 12, 22; X, 11; XI, 2, 16, 28; XII, 3,
25; XIII, 18; XV, 22; XVIII, 2; Rom. VIII, 3; Cor. I,
X, 24; XI, 4, 5 (6); XIII, 5; Cor. II, II, 14; XI, 3;
Gal. IV, 4, 6, 25; V, 24; VI, 4, 8; Eph. I, 5, 6, 11,
20; II, 7, 15; III, 16; IV, 16, 25; V, 28, 29; Phlpp.
II, 4, 30; Col. I, 13; II, 18; Thess. I, II, 12; IV, 4,
6 (Tim. II, III, 4); Tit. I, 3; Skeir. I, d; II, c; III,
a; IV, a; VII, c; VIII, b; αὐτοῦ: Mc. 5, 17; VI,
17; VII, 12; VIII, 23; X, 46; Luc. I, 8, 20, 69, 80;
III, 17; IV, 16; VI, 18, 40; VII, 12; XIV, 26; XVII,
24; XVIII, 7; XX, 28; Joan. XIII, 16; XV, 20; Cor.
I, XVI, 19; Eph. IV, 17, 18; Phlpp. III, 21; Thess.
I, III, 13; ἴδιος: Mth. IX, 1; Luc. II, 3; Joan. VII,
18; VIII, 44; Rom. X, 3; XIV, 4; Cor. I, VII, 11;
XI, 21; XV, 23; Eph. V, 22, 24; Tim. I, III, 4, 5, 12;
VI, 1; Tim. II, I, 9; IV, 3; pro graeco articulo: Mth.
VIII, 20; Mc. I, 41, VII, 10, 11; Luc. VII, 44; X, 21,
23; Cor. II, VIII, 4; Col. II, 14; Thess. II, I, 11.
SEITEINS, i. q. Sinteins.
SELS (vet. norv. säll, vet. sup. germ. salic, angl.
sax. sel, vet. sax. selich, dan. salig, rec. sup. germ.
selig; lat. salus; coll. suec., dan. usel; Gr. II, 54;
III, 602; Gf. VI, 179; Rchth. 1005), adject., bonus,
ἀγαθός·
 Luc. VIII, 15; χρηστός: Eph. IV, 32; sels
visan, χρηστεύεσθαι: Cor. I, XIII, 4.
UN-SELS, malus, improbus, πονηρός: Mth. V, 39;
VI, 23; Mc. VII, 22; Luc. VI, 35; XIX, 22; Joan.
XVII, 15; Eph. VI, 16; ἀφιλάγαθος: Tim. II, III, 3.
SELEI, fem., bonum, χρηστότης: Rom. XI, 22; Cor.
II, VI, 6; Gal. V, 22; Eph. II, 7; Col. III, 12; ἀγαθωσύνη:
Eph. V, 9.
UN-SELEI, improbitas, malitia, πονηρία: Mc. VII,
22; Luc. XX, 23; Cor. I, V, 8; Eph. VI, 12; κακία:
Eph. IV, 31; Col. III, 8; ἀδικία: Tim. II, VI, 19;
Skeir. I, d; VIII, a, b, d.
SEM, nom. prop. masc., Σήμ: Luc. III, 36.
SENEIGS, vid. sub Sins.
SETS, vid. sub Sitan.
* SI . . . in sium, sijum, sind, sijau, etc., vid. s.
Visan.
SI (angl. she, rec. sup. germ. sie), fem. singul.
pronominis personalis 3 pers., ea, vid. Is.
SIBAKþANEI (voc. hebr.), σαβαχθανί: Mc. XV,
34.
* SIBIS (vet. norv. sifi, angl. sax. sib, vet. sax.
sibbia, vet. fr., vet. sup. germ. sibba, rec. sup. germ.
<a name=1439>
sipp; coll. Sifan; DRA. 467; Gf. VI, 65; Rchth.
1011), adject., ingenuus, sincerus, genuinus.
UN-SIBIS, iniquus, impius; ἄνομος: Mc. XV, 28;
ἀσεβής: Tim. I, I, 9.
SIBJA, fem., cognatio; sunive sibja, adoptio, ὑιοθεσία:
Gal. IV, 5.
UN-SIBJA, iniquitas, ἀνομία: Mth. VII, 23 vid ad
h. l.
FRASTI-SIBJA, adoptio; ὑιοθεσία: Rom. IX, 4.
GA-SIBJON, conj. II, reconciliari, διαλάττεσθαι: Mth.
V, 24.
SIBUN (vet. norv. siö, angl. sax. seofon, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. sibun, vet. fr. soven, saven, angl.
seven, suec. siu, dan. syv, batav. zeven, rec. sup.
germ. sieben; lat. septem, gr. ἑπτά; Gr. I, 762; Gf.
VI, 68; Rchth. 1013), numerale, indecl., septem,
ἑπτά: Mc. VIII, 5, 6, 20; XII, 20; XVI, 9; Luc. II,
36; VIII, 2; XVII, 4; XX, 9, 33.
SIBUNTEHUND, septuaginta, ἑβδομήκοντα: Luc. X,
1, 17.
SIGGQAN (Sigqan Luc. IV, 40; V, 7; vet. norv.
syqa, angl. sax. sigan, sincan, vet. sax. sigan, sincan,
senkian, vet. sup. germ. sigan, sinchan, vet. fr. siga,
angl. sink, suec. sjunka, sänka, dan. synke, soenke,
batav. zinken, rec. sup. germ. sinken, senken; Gr. II,
36; Gf. VI, 130; Rchth. 1012), conj. I, saggq, suggqun,
suggqans, mergi, submergi, βαθίζεσθαι, Luc. V,
7; δύνειν: Luc. IV, 40.
GA-SIGGQAN, id., δύνειν: Mc. I, 32; καταπίνεσθαι:
Cor. II, II, 7.
DIS-SIGGQAN, id., ἐπιδύνειν: Eph. IV, 26.
SAGGQS, masc., occidens, occiduus sol, δυσμή:
Mth. VIII, 11.
SAGGQJAN, conj. II, demergere, βυθίζειν: Tim. I,
VI, 9.
UF-SAGQJAN, absorbere, καταπίνειν: Cor. I, XV,
SIGGVAN (vet. norv. syngia, siunga, vet. sup.
germ., vet. sax., angl. sax. singan, vet. fr. sionga,
angl. sing, suec. sjunga, dan. synge, batav. zingen,
rec. sup. germ. singen; Gr. II, 36; Rchth. 1016),
conj. I, saggv, suggvun, suggvans, I) cantare, ᾄδειν:
Eph. V, 19; Col. III, 16; 2) recitare, ἀναγιγνώσκειν:
Luc. IV, 16; Cor. II, III, 15; Eph. III, 4.
US-SIGGVAN, recitare, legere, ἀναγιγνώσκειν: Mc. II,
25; Luc. VI, 3; X, 26; Gal. IV, 21 h. l. Col. IV, 16;
Thess. I, V, 27.
SAGGVS, masc. (plur. saggveis), cantus, συμφωνία:
Luc. XV, 25; ᾠδή: Eph. V, 19; Col. III, 16; 2) recitatio,
lectio; saggvs boko, ἀνάγνωσις: Tim. I, IV,
13.
SIGIS (vet. norv. sigr, vet. sax. sigi, vet. sup. germ.
sigu, angl. sax. sigor, vet. fr. si, suec. seger, dan.
seir, batav. zege, rec. sup. germ. sieg; Gf. VI, 131;
Rchth. 1010), neutr., victoria, νῖκος: Cor. I, XV,
54, 55, 57.
SIGIS-LAUN, vid. sub Laun.
SIGLJAN (vet. norv. segel, angl. sax. sigel, vet.
sup. germ. sigiljan, vet. ir. sigelia, angl. seal, suec.
insegel, dan. indsegl, batav. zegel, rec. sup. germ.
siegel; lat. sigillum; Gf. VI, 144; Rchth. 1013),
conj. II, sigillare, σφραγίζεσθαι: Cor. II, I, 22.
GA-SIGLJAN, id., σφραγίζειν: Joan. VI, 27; Eph. I,
13; IV, 30.
FAUR-SIGLJAN, signare, σφραγίξειν: Mth. XXVII,
66.
SIGLJO, neutr., sigillum, σφραγίς: Cor. I, IX, 2;
Tim. II, II, 19.
SIDUS (vet. norv. sidr, angl. sax., vet. sax. sidu,
vet. sup. germ. situ, vet. fr. side, suec. sed, dan. saeder,
batav. zeden, rec. sup. germ. sitte; Gr. II, 46;
Gf. VI, 159; Rchth. 1012), masc., mos, usus, consuetudo,
ἦθος: Cor. I, XV, 33; Tim. II, III, 10 vid.
ad h. l.; Skeir. III, b.
SIDON, conj. II, meditari, μελετᾶν: Tim. I, IV, 15.
+SIHORA (vet. norv. sira, angl. sax. sigora; Gr.
II, 476; DM. 18, 96), masc., dominus; apud August.
<a name=1440>
Epist. 178 licet dicere non solum Barbaris lingua sua,
sed etiam Romanis sihora armen, quod interpretatur,
Domine miserere. Loco armen nonnulli, ut versionem
Augustini et gothicum verbum concordare facerent,
armai, alii arman (infinitivum pro imperativo),
legere volunt; quidam hanc formulam vandalicam
potius, quam gothicam credunt. Caeterum explicationes
et varias occidentalium lectiones quaere apud
Zahn, Einteit. p. 89 sq.
SIK, vid. sub Seina.
SIKLS (voc. hebr.), masc., siclus, δίδραχμον:
Neh. V, 15.
* SILAN (lat. silere), conj. II, tacere.
ANA-SILAN, sedare (de vento), κοπάζειν: Mc. IV
39.
SILBA (vet. norv. sialf, vet. sup. germ. selb, vet.
sax. self, angl. sax. sylf, vet. fr. self, selva, angl.
self, suec. sjelf, dan. sjelv, batav. zelf, rec. sup.
germ. selber; Gr. III, 5; Gf. VI, 193; Rchth. 1004
sq.), pronomen, a) ipse, αὐτός: Mth. XXVII, 57; Mc.
XII, 36, 37; XV, 43; Luc. I, 17, 23; II, 35; III, 23;
IV, 41; V, 1, 37; VI, 3, 42; VII, 12; XVII, 13; XX, 42;
Joan. VI, 6; IX, 21, 23; XII, 24; XVI, 27; Rom. VII,
25; IX, 3; Cor. I, IX, 20, 27; XV, 28; subscr.; Cor.
II, I, 4, 9; X, 1; XI, 14; XII, 13; Gal. II, 17; V, 14;
Eph. II, 20; IV, 11; V, 27; Phlpp. II, 24; Thess. I,
III, 3, 11; IV, 9, 16; V, 2, 23; Thess. II, I, 4; II,
16; III, 7, 16; Skeir. I, a; V, d; αὐτόματος: Mc. IV,
28; b) ἑαυτοῦ: Col. III, 13; sed communiter usurpatur
ad formanda reflexiva ἐμαυτοῦ,
σεαυτοῦ,
ἑαυτοῦ; tunc
vero adjicitur pronomen personale, et ambo aa) ordinario
in eodem casu ponuntur: Mth. VIII, 4; IX, 3;
Mc. I, 44; III, 26; V, 30; VIII, 34; XII, 31; XV, 30,
31; Luc. IV, 23; V, 14; VII, 7; VIII, 49; IX, 23, 25;
X, 27; XIV, 11; XVI, 15; XVIII, 4, 14; Joan. VI, 53,
61; VII, 4; XVII, 18, 28; VIII, 13, 14, 18, 22, 28,
42, 53, 54; X, 18; XI, 33, 38; XII, 49; XIV, 3, 10, 21,
22; XV, 4; XVI, 13; XVII, 5, 19; XVIII, 34; XIX, 7,
12; Rom. XI, 25; XII, 16, 18, 19; XIII, 9; XIV, 14,
Cor. I, IV, 3, 4; V, 13; VII, 7; XI, 28, 29, 31; XVI,
2; Cor. II, I, 9; III, 1, 5; IV, 2, 5; V, 12, 15; VIII,
5; X, 7, 12, 18; XI, 7, 9; XII, 5; XIII, 5; Gal. I, 4;
II, 18, 20; V, 14; VI, 1, 3, 4; Eph. II, 15, 16; IV,
19; V, 2, 25, 28; Phlpp. II, 7, 8; III, 13; Col. III, 16;
Thess. II, III, 9; Tim. I, II, 6; IV, 16; VI, 10; Tim.
II, II, 13, 15; Philem. 19; attamen etiam bb) in diversis
casibus: Luc. (II, 35; XIV, 26) XVIII, 9; Rom.
XIII, 2; Gal. VI, 4; Eph. V, 27, 28; ïs silba, is ipse,
αὐτός: Luc. V, 1; VII, 12; Cor. I, XV, 28; þata silbo,
hoc ipsum, αὐτὸ
τοῦτο: Rom. XIII, 6; Cor. II, VII,
11; Gal. II, 10; τοῦτο
αὐτό: Cor. II, II, 3; τοῦτο: Cor.
II, II, 1 h. l.; seins silbins, sui ipsius, ὁ
ἑαυτοῦ: Luc.
XIV, 26; Gal. VI, 4; etiam deest pronomen personale
Cor. I, X, 29.
SILBA-VILJANDS, vid. sub Vilja.
SILBA-VILEIS, vid. sub Vilja.
SILBA-SIUNEIS, vid. sub Siuns.
SILBANUS, nom. propr. masc., Σιλουανός: Cor. II,
I, 19; Thess. II, I, 1.
* SILD (vet. norv. sialþan, angl. sax. seldan, vet.
sup. germ. seltan, vet. fr. selden, sielden, seldlik,
angl. seldom, suec. sellan, dan. sjelden, rec. sup.
germ. selten; Gf. VI, 216; Rchth. 1004), rarus, insolens.
SILDA-LEIKS, vid. sub Leiks.
SILUBR (vet. norv. silfr, angl. sax. seolfer, vet.
sax. silubar, vet. sup. germ. silbar, vet. fr. selover,
silver, angl. silver, suec. silfver, dan. solv, batav. zilver,
rec. sup. germ. silber; Gf. VI, 214; Rchth. 1006),
neutr. argentum, ἀργύριον: Mth. XXVII, 5; Luc. XIX,
15, 23; Neh. V, 15.
SILUBREINS (silubrins Mth. XXVII, 3), adject., argenteus,
ἀργυροῦς: Tim. II, II, 20, neutr. silubrein ut
substantivum, argenteus nummus, ἀργύριον: Mth. XXVII,
3, 9.
SILOAM, nom. propr. masc., Σιλωάμ: Joan. IX. 7.
SIMLE (angl. sax. symle. vet. sax. simbla, vet.
<a name=1441>
sup. germ. simblun, simbler; lat. semel; Gf. VI, 26),
adverb., semel, unquam, ποτέ: Rom. VII, 9; Gal. I,
23; II, 6; Eph. II, 2, 11, 13; Col. I, 21; III, 7.
SINAPS (angl. sax. senepe, suec. senap, dan[.....] sennep,
rec. sup. germ. senf; gr. σίναπι), masc., sinapis,
σίναπι: Mc. IV, 31; Luc. XVII, 6.
* SINDO, vid. sub Sinþan.
* SINþAN (vet. norv. sinn, vet. sax. sith, sithon,
gisith, angl. sax. sið, siðian, vet. sup. germ. sind,
vet. fr. sith, sid, dan. sinde; Gr. II, 34; Rchth. 1018),
conj. I, sanþ, sunþun, sunþans, ire, iterfacere.
SINþ, neutr. (?), 1) itus; 2) vice; ainamma sinþa,
una vice, semel, ἅπαξ: Cor. II, XI, 25; Phlpp. IV, 16;
Thess. I, II, 18; anþaramma sinþa, altera vice, ἐκ
δευτέρου:
Mc. XIV, 72; Joan. 9, 24; τὸ
δεύτερον:
Cor. II, XIII, 2; tvaim sinþam, duplici vice, bis, δίς:
Mc. XIV, 72; Luc. XVIII, 12; Phlpp. IV, 16; Thess. I,
II, 18; þrim sinþam, triplici vice, ter, τρίς: Mth.
XXVI, 75; Mc. XIV, 72; Joan. XIII, 38; Cor. II, XI, 25;
XII, 8; fimf simþam, quintuplici vice, quinquies,
πεντάκις: Cor. II, XI, 24; sibun sïnþam, septies,
ἑπτάκις: Luc. XVII, 4.
GA-SINþA et GA-SINþJA, masc., socius peregrinationis,
συνέκδημος: Cor. II, VIII, 19; plur., comes, societas,
συνοδία: Luc. II, 44.
MIþGA-SINþA, consocius, συνέκδημος; Cor. II, VIII,
19 h. l.
* SINDO, adverb.
US-SINDO, praesertim, imprimis, μάλιστα: Philem.
16.
SANDJAN (vet. norv. senda, angl. sax. sendan, vet.
sax. sendian, vet sup. germ. santan, vet. fr. senda,
angl. send, suec. sända, dan. sende, rec. sup. germ.
senden; Rchth. 1007), conj. II, mittere, πέμπειν: Luc.
XX, 11, 12, 13; Joan. V, 37; VI, 38, 40, 44; VII, 16,
18, 28, 33; VIII, 16; IX, 4; XII, 44, 49; XIII, 16, 20;
XIV, 24, 26; XV, 21; XVI, 5, 7; Cor. I, XVI, 3; Phlpp.
II, 23, 25; Neh. VI, 17; ἀποστέλλειν: Mth. X, 40; Mc.
IX, 37; Luc. IX, 48; X, 16; Joan. V, 36.
GA-SANDJAN, deducere, προπέμπειν: Cor. I, XVI, 6;
Cor. II, I, 16.
FAURAGA-SANDJAN, praemittere, πέμπειν: Cor. II,
IX, 3.
ÏN-SANDJAN, 1) mittere, πέμπειν: Mth. XI, 2; Mc. V,
12; Luc. IV, 26; VII, 6, 10, 19; XV, 15; Joan. XIII;
20; XV, 26; Rom. VIII, 3; Eph. VI, 22; Phlpp. II, 28;
IV, 16; Col. IV, 8; Thess. I, III, 2, 5; Skeir. VI, c;
ἀποστέλλειν: Mth. XI, 10; XXVII, 19, Mc. I, 2; III,
14, 31; IV, 29; VI, 7, 17, 27; VIII, 26; XI, 1, 3; XII,
3, 4, 5, 6, 13; XIII, 27; XIV, 13; Luc. I, 19, 26; IV,
18, 43; VII, 3, 27; IX, 2, 52; X, 1, 3; XIV, 17, 32;
XIX, 14, 29, 32; XX, 10, 20; Joan. V, 38; VI, 29, 57;
VII, 29, 32; VIII, 42; X, 36; XI, 42; XII, 3; XVII, 3,
8, 18, 21, 24; Rom. X, 15; Cor. I, I, 17; Cor. II, XII,
17; Tim. II, IV, 12; Neh. VI, 19; ἐξαποστέλλειν: Luc.
XX, 10; Gal. IV, 4, 6; 2) mittere, [ἀνα]πέμπειν: Philem.
11; 3) deducere, προπὲμπειν: Cor. I, XVI, 11.
MIþÏN-SANDJAN (ïnsandjan miþ), committere, συμπέμπειν·

Cor. II, VIII, 22; συναποστέλλειν: XII, 18.
MIþ-SANDJAN, id., συμπέμπειν: Cor. II, VIII, 18.
US-SANDJAN, ejicere, demittere, ἐκβάλλειν: Mth. IX,
38; Mc. I, 43.
SINS (vet. sup. germ. sene-skalk, suec. sen, dan.
seen; lat. senex; Gr. III, 617; DRA. 267, 302; coll.
sinistus Ammian. Marc. 28, 5; Mone Gesch. des nord.
Heidenth. II, 165), adject., senex.; superl. sinista,
senex., πρεσβύτερος: Mth. XXVII, 1, 3; Mc. VII, 3, 5;
VIII, 31; XI, 27; XIV, 43, 53; XV, 1; Luc. VII, 3; IX,
22; XX, 1.
SINEIGS (seneigs Tim. I, V, 1, 2), adject., senex,
πρεσβύτης·
 Luc. I, 18; πρεσβύτερος: Tim, I, V,
1, 2.
SINTEINS (seiteins Cor. II, XI, 28; Gr. I, 68 [3a
edit.]; II, 216, coll. vet. sup. germ. sin; Gf. VI, 25),
adject., quotidianus, ὁ
καθ᾽
ἡμέραν: Cor. II, XI, 28;
ἐπιούσιος: Mth. VI, 11; Skeir. III, b.
SINTEINO, adverb., semper, undique, πάντοτε; Mc.
<a name=1442>
XIV, 7; Luc. XV, 31; XVIII, 1: Joan. VII, 6; VIII, 29; XI,
42; XII, 8; XVIII, 20; Cor. I, XV, 58; Cor. II, II, 14;
IV, 10; V, 6; IX, 8; Gal. IV, 18; Eph. V, 20; VI, 18,
Phlpp. I, 20; IV, 4; Col. IV, 6, 12; Thess. I, II, 16;
III, 6; V, 15, 16; Thess. II, I, 3, 11; Tim. II, III, 7;
διὰ
παντός: Mc. V, 5; Thess. II, III, 16; ἀεί Mc.
XV, 8; Cor. II, IV, 11; VI, 10; Tit. I, 12.
SIUKAN (vet. norv. siukr, sott, vet. sax. sioc, suht,
angl. sax. seoc, vet. sup. germ. siuh, siuhjan, suht,
vet. fr. siek, sechte, angl. sick, suec. sjuk, dan. syg,
batav. ziek, rec. sup. germ. siech, seuche, sucht; lat.
saucius; Gr. II, 50; DM. 670; Gf. VI, 137; Rchth
1002, 1610), conj. I, sauk, sukun, sukans, aegrotare,
ἀσθενεῖν Cor. II, XI, 29; XII, 10; XIII, 3, 4, 9;
Phlpp. II, 26; κακῶς
ἔχειν: Luc. VII, 2; νοσεῖν: Tim.
I, VI, 4.
SIUKS, adject., aegrotus, ἀσθενής: Mth. XXV, 39;
Luc. X, 9; Cor. I, VIII, 10; XI, 30; Thess. I, V, 14,
ἀσθενῶν: Mc. VI, 56; Luc, IV, 40; VII, 10; Joan. VI,
2; XI, 1, 2, 3; Cor. I, VIII, 12; ἄῤῥωστος: Mc. VI, 5,
13; siuks visan, ἀσθενεῖν: Joan, XI, 3, 6; Rom. VIII,
3; Cor. II, XI, 21; Phlpp. II, 27.
SIUKEI, fem., morbus, ἀσθένεια: Joan. XI, 4; Cor.
II, XI, 30; XII, 9, 10; XIII, 4; Gal. IV, 13.
SAUHTS, fem., id., ἀσθένεια: Mth. VIII, 17; Luc. V,
15; VIII, 2; Tim. I, V, 23; νόσος: Mth. IX, 35; Mc.
I, 34; III, 15; Luc. IV, 40; VI, 18; VII, 21; IX, 1.
SIUNS (vet. norv. sion, syn, angl. sax. siene, vet.
sax. siun, vet. sup. germ. siuni, vet. fr. siune, snec.,
dan. syn; coll. Saiwan; Gr. II, 28; Gf. VI, 127;
Rchth. 1018), fem., 1) visus, adspectus, ἀνάβλεψις:
Luc. IV, 19; τὸ
βλέπειν: Luc. VII, 21; 2) visus, εἶδος:
Cor. II, V, 7; 3) passive, visio, ὀπτασία: Luc. I, 22;
Cor. II, XII, 1; ïn siunai vairþan, videri, ὅρασθαι:
Luc. I, 11; 4) visus, species, εἶδος: Luc. III, 22; IX,
29; Joan. V, 37; Skeir. VI, d; ὄψις: Joan. VII, 24.
ANA-SIUNS, adject., visibilis, Skeir. II, d.
UNANA-SIUNIBA, adverb., invisibilis, Skeir, VIII, a.
SILBA-SIUNEIS, masc., testis, αὐτόπτης: Luc. I, 2.
SIUJAN (angl. sax. sivian, vet. sup. germ. siwian,
vet. fr. sia, angl. sew, suec. sy, dan. sye; lat. suere;
Gf. VI, 61; Rchth. 1010), conj. II, suere, ἐπιῤῥάπτειν:
Mc. II, 21.
SIPONEIS, masc., discipulus, μαθητής: Mth. VIII,
18, 21, 23; IX, 10, 11, 14, 19, 37; X, 24, 25,
42; XI, 1, 2; XXVII, 64; Mc. II, 15, 18; III, 7; IV, 34;
VI, 1, 29; VII, 2; V, 17; IX, 14, 28, 31; X, 10, 23,
24; XI, 1, 15; XIV, 12, 13, 14; XVI, 7; Luc. V, 30,
33; VI, 1, 13, 17, 20, 40; VII, 11, 18, 19; VIII, 9;
IX, 14, 40, 43, 54; XIV, 26, 27, 33; XVI, 1, XVII, 22;
XVIII, 15; XIX, 29, 37, 39; XX, 45; Joan. III, 25; VI,
3, 17; VII, 3; VIII, 31; IX, 27, 28; XI, 7, 8; XVIII, 15;
Skeir. IV, a; V, d; VII, d.
SIPONJAN, conj. II, discipulum esse, μαθητεύειν:
Mth. XXVII, 57.
SIS, vid. sub Seina.
SITAN (vet. norv. sittia, setia, angl. sax. sittan,
setl, vet. sax. sittian, settian, vet. sup. germ. sizzan,
vet. fr. sitta, setta, angl. sit, set, suec. sitta, sätta, dan.
sidde, setle, batav. zitten, rec. sup. germ. sitzen, setzen;
lat. sedere, sedare, gr. ἔζεσθαι,
ἵζειν, Gr. II, 25;
III, 433; Rchth. 1008, 1019), conj. I, sat, setun, sitans,
sedere, καθῆσθαι: Mth. IX, 9; XI, 16; XXVI, 69;
XXVII, 19, 61; Mc. II, 6, 14; III, 32, 34; V, 15; X,
46; XII, 36; XIV, 62; XVI, 5; Luc. I, 79; V, 17, 27;
VII, 32; VIII, 35; X, 13; XVIII, 35; XX, 42; Joan. IX,
8; XII, 15; Col. III, 1; συγκαθῆσθαι: Mc. XIV, 54;
καθίζεσθαι: Luc. II, 46; Joan. XI, 20; καθίζειν: Mc.
IX, 35; X, 37, 40; XI, 2; Luc. XIX, 30; Thess. II,
II, 4.
AND-SITAN, 1) reponere, ἀνακρίνειν: Cor. I, X, 27;
Skeir. VIII, b; 2) morari, λαμβάνειν: Gal. II, 6.
BI-SITAN, habitare-circum, περιοικεῖν: Luc. I, 65;
bi-sitands, part. praes. ut subst., habitans circum, vicinus,
περίοικος: Luc. I, 58; περίχωρος: Mc. I, 28;
Luc. IV, 14; VII, 17.
GA-SITAN, sedere, καθῆσθαι; Mc. IV, 1; Joan. VI,
<a name=1443>
3; καθίζειν: Mc. XI, 7; Luc. IV, 20; V, 3; XIV, 28, 31;
XVI, 6; Joan. XII, 14.
DIS-SITAN, capere, rapere, apprehendere, λαμβάνειν:
Luc. V, 26; VII, 16; ἔχειν: Mc. XVI, 8.
US-SITAN, surgere, ἀνακαθίζειν: Luc. VII, 15.
SITLS, masc., 1) sedes, cathedra, καθέδρα: Mc. XI,
15; θρόνος: Col. I, 16; 2) nidus, κατασκήνωσις: Mth.
VIII, 20; Luc. IX, 58.
ANDA-SETS, adject., abominabilis, detestabilis, exsecrabilis,
βδελυκτός: Tit. I, 16.
ANDASET, neutr., βδέλυγμα: Luc. XVI, 15.
SATJAN, conj. II, ponere, τιθέναι: Mc. IV, 21; Rom.
XIV, 13; Thess. I, V, 9; ἐπιτιθέναι: Mc. IV, 21; Luc.
VIII, 16; plantare, φυτεύειν: Luc. XVII, 28; Cor. I,
IX, 7; satiþs visan, jacere, κεῖσθαι: Thess. I, III, 3
h. l.; Tim. I, I, 9; niuja satiþs, recenter plantatus,
neophyta, νεόφυτος: Tim. I, III, 6.
AND-SATJAN (?), resistere, Skeir. V, c.
AT-SATJAN, apponere, παριστάναι: Luc. II, 22; Col.
I, 22, 28.
AF-SATJAN, amovere, μεθιστάναι: Luc. XVI, 4; mulierem
repudiare, ἀπολύειν: Mth. V, 32; Mc. X, 2.
BI-SATJAN, obsidere, circumdare, περιτιθέναι: Mc.
XII, 1.
GA-SATJAN, 1) ponere, τιθέναι: Luc. VI, 48; VIII,
16; XIV, 29; Cor. I, XII, 18; Tim. I, I, 12; II, 7;
Tim. II, I, 11; ἐπιτιθέναι: Luc. VIII, 16; καθιέναι:
Luc. V, 19; καθίζειν: Eph. I, 20; ἱστάναι: Mc. IX, 36;
Luc. IV, 9; IX, 47; Neh. VII, 1; gasatiþs visan, poni,
κεῖσθαι: Phlpp. I, 17; aftra gasatjan, iterum ponere,
ἀποκαθιστάναι: Mc. VIII, 25; 2) imponere, ordinare,
καθιστάναι: Tit. I, 5; Skeir. I, d; τάσσειν: Luc. VII,
8; Rom. XIII, 1; Cor. I, XVI, 15, coll. Eph. I, 11; 3)
nomen imponere, ἐπιτιθέναι: Mc. III, 16, 17.
MiþGA-SATJAN, componere, συγκαθίζειν: Eph. II, 6.
FAURAGA-SATJAN (gasatjan faura), proponere, παριστάναι:
Rom. XIV, 10; Cor. II, IV, 14.
MIþ-SATJAN, concollocare, μεθιστάνειν: Cor. I,
XIII, 2.
US-SATJAN, 1) imponere, ἐπιβιβάζειν: Luc. XIX, 35;
2) plantare, φυτεύειν: Mc. XII, 1; Luc. XVII, 6; XX, 9;
ἐξανιστάναι: Mc. XII, 19; συνιστάναι: Col. I, 17; 3)
componere, Skeir. II, d; 4) ejicere, ἐκβάλλειν: Luc.
X, 2 vid. ad h. l.
SATEINS, fem., plantatio, creatio, origo, Eph. II,
3 h. l.
AF-SATEINS, repudium, apostasia, ἀποστάσιον: Mc.
X, 4.
GA-SATEINS, constitutio, ordinatio, καταβολή: Eph.
I, 4.
US-SATEINS, origo, principium, Eph. II, 3. h. l. (?).
SIFAN (angl. sax. sifian; coll. Sibis), conj. II, laetari,
gaudere, ἀγαλλιάζεσθαι: Joan. VIII, 56; εὐφραίνεσθαι:
Rom. XV, 10; Gal. IV, 27.
SION, nom. propr. indecl., Σιών: Joan. XII, 15;
Rom. IX, 33; XI, 26.
SKABAN (vet. norv. skafa, angl. sax. scafan, vet.
sup. germ. skapan, angl. shave, suec. skafva, dan.
skave, rec. sup. germ. schaben; Gr. II, 9; Gf. VI, 405),
conj. l, skof, skobun, skabans, tondere, κείρειν: Cor.
l, XI, 6.
BI-SKABAN, id., ξυρᾶν: Cor. I, XI, 5.
SKADUS (vet. sax. scado, angl. sax. scead, scadu,
vet. sup. germ. skato, angl. shade, batav. schaduw,
rec. sup. germ. schatten, vet. norv. skuggi, suec.
skugge, dan. skygge; gr. σκιά,
σκότος; Gf. VI, 423),
masc., umbra, σκιά: Mc. IV, 32; Luc. I, 79; Col. II, 17.
UFAR-SKADVJAN, conj. II, obumbrare, superobumbrare,
ἐπισκιάζειν: Mc. IX, 7; Luc. I, 35; IX, 34.
GA-SKADVEINS, fem., obumbratio, operimentum,
σκέπασμα: Tim. I, VI, 8.
SKAþJAN (vet. norv. skada, skedia, vet. sax. scatho,
angl. sax. sceðan, vet. sup. germ. skadon, vet. fr.
skatha, skathia, angl. skath, suec. skada, dan. skade,
batav., rec. sup. germ. schaden; Gr. II, 11; Gf. VI,
421; Rchth. 1021), conj. I, skoþ, skoþun, skaþans,
laedere, ἀδικεῖν: Col. III, 25.
 <a name=1444>
GA-SKAþJAN, id., Luc. X, 19; Cor. II, VII, 2; Gal.
IV, 12; Philem. 18; βλάπτειν: Luc. IV, 35.
SKAþIS, neutr., injustitia, detrimentum, ἀδικία:
Cor. II, XII, 13.
SKAþULS, adject., noxius, ἀδνκῶν: Col. III, 25;
βλαβερός: Tim. I, VI, 9.
SKAIDAN (angl. sax. sceadan, vet. sax. scethan,
vet. sup. germ. skeidan, vet. fr. sketha, suec. skeda,
dan. skede, batav., rec. sup. germ. scheiden; lat.
scindere, scidi, gr. σκεδᾶν,
σχίζειν; Gf. VI, 428;
Rchth. 1029), conj. I, skaiskaid, skaiskaidun, skaidans,
dividere, separare, distrahere, διχάζειν: Mth. X, 35;
χωρίζειν: Mc. X, 9; skaidan sik, sejungere se, χωρίζεσθαι:
Cor. I, VII, 10; etiam sine sik: Cor. I, VII,
10, 15.
AF-SKAIDAN, id., ἀφορίζειν: Luc. VI, 22; Gal. II,
12; χωρίζειν: Rom. VIII, 35, 39; afskaidan sik, sejungere
se, ἀφορίζεσθαι: Cor. II, VI, 17; διαχωρίζεσθαι:
Luc. IX, 33.
GA-SKAIDAN, separare, στέλλεσθαι: Thess. II, III, 6.
DIS-SKAIDAN, separare, Skeir. VIII, a.
GA-SKAIDNAN, conj. III, sejungi, χωρίζεσθαι: Cor.
I, VII, 11.
GA-SKAIDEI, fem. 1) divisio; 2) distinctio, διαστολή:
Rom. X, 12.
SKAL, vid. sub Skulan.
SKALKS (vet. norv. skalkr, vet. sax. scalc, angl.
sax. scealc, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., suec., dan.
skalk, batav., rec. sup. germ. schalk; DRA. 302;
Rchth. 1020), masc., servus, δοῦλος: Mth. VIII, 9;
X, 24, 25; Mc. X, 44; XII, 2; XIV, 47; Luc. II, 29;
VII, 2, 3, 8, 10; XIV, 17, 21, 22, 23; XV, 22; XVII, 7,
9, 10; XIX, 13, 15, 17, 20; XX, 10; Joan. XIII, 16;
XV, 15, 20; XVIII, 10, 18, 26; Cor. I, VII, 21, 22, 23;
XII, 13; Cor. II, IV, 5; Gal. IV, 1, 7; Phlpp. II, 7;
Col. III, 11; IV, 12; Tim. l. VI, 1; Tim. II, II, 24,
Tit. I, 1; Philem 16; παιδάριον: Neh. V, 15; οἰκέτης:
Rom. XIV, 4.
GA-SKALKI, neutr., conservus, σύνδουλος: Col. I,
7; IV, 7.
SKALKINON, conj. II, servire, δουλεύειν: Mth. VI,
24; Luc. XV, 29; XVI, 13; Joan. VIII, 33; Rom. VII,
6, 25; IX, 12; XII, 11; XIV, 18; Gal. IV, 8, 9, 25;
V, 13; Tim. I, VI, 2; hinc ïn augam skalkinonds, ἐν
ὀφθαλμοδουλείᾳ: Col. III, 22; δεδουλῶσθαι: Gal. IV, 3;
λατρεύειν: Luc. I, 74; Phlpp. III, 3; Tim. II, I, 3;
προςκαρτερεῖν: Rom. XIII, 6; galiugam skalkinonds,
εὶδωλολάτρης, vid. sub Liugan.
MIþ-SKALKINON, comministrare, conservire, δουλεύειν
σύν---:Phlpp. II, 22.
SKALKINASSUS, masc., ministerium, servitium, δουλεία:
Gal. V, 1; λατρεία: Rom. IX, 4; galiugagude
skalkinassus, idololatria, εἰδωλολατρεία: Gal. V, 20;
Eph. V, 5; Col. III, 5.
SKALJA (vet. norv. skál, skel, angl. sax. sceala,
angl. shell, suec., dan. skal, batav. schaal, schalie,
rec. sup. germ. schale; Gr. II, 54), fem., tegula,
κέραμος: Luc. V, 19.
SKAMAN (vet. norv. skam, skammast, skömm, vet.
sax. scamian, angl. sax. sceamian, vet. fr. skome, vet.
sup. germ. schamen, angl. shame, suec., dan. skam,
batav. schaamen, rec. sup. germ. schämen; Gr. II,
30; Rchth. 1032), conj. II, erubescere; skaman sik,
se pudere, αἰσχύνεσθαι: Luc. XVI, 3; ἐπαισχύνεσθαι:
Mc. III, 38; Luc. IX, 26; Tim. II, I, 8, 12, 16; ἐξαπορεῖσθαι:
Cor. II, I, 8 h. l.
GA-SKAMAN SIK, id., ἐντρέπεσθαι: Thess. II, III, 14.
SKANDA (angl. sax. sceonde, vet. sup. germ.
skanta, vet. fr. skonde, rec. sup. germ. schande; gr.
σκάνδαλον: coll. Skaman; Gr. II, 11; Rchth. 1032),
fem., turpitudo, αἰσχύνη: Phlpp. III, 19.
SKAUDA (Gr. III, 450)?
SKAUDA-RAIP, vid. sub Raip.
SKAUNS (angl. sax. sciene, vet. sax. sconi, vet
sup. germ. skoni, vet. fr. skene, skone, suec. skön
dan. skjon, batav. schoon, rec. sup. germ. schön
<a name=1445>
Rchth. 1026), adject., 1) bene formatus, 2) pulcher,
ὡραῖος: Rom. X, 15.
ÏBNA-SKAUNS, conformatus, σύμμορφος: Phlpp.
III, 21.
GUþA-SKAUNEI, fem., figura Dei, μορφὴ
θεοῦ: Phlpp.
II, 6.
SKAURPJO (voc. graec.), fem., scorpio, σκορπίος:
Luc. X, 19.
SKAURO, vid. sub Skiuran.
SKAUTS (vet. norv. skaut, angl. sax. sceat, vet.
sup. germ. skoza, vet. fr. skat, angl. sheet, suec.
sköte, dan. skod, batav. schoot, rec. sup. germ.
schoss; Gr. II, 20; III, 406, 448; Rchth. 1021),
masc. (?), fimbria, vestis, κράσπεδον: Mth. IX, 20;
Mc. VI, 56; Luc. VIII, 44.
* SKAPJAN (vet. norv., suec. skapa, vet. sax.
scapan, angl. sax. scyppan, vet. sup. germ. skafan,
vet. fr. skeppa, angl. shape, dan. skaffe, batav. scheppen,
rec. sup. germ. schaffen; Gr. II, 9; Gf. VI,
442; Rchth. 1026), conj. I, skop, skopun, skapans,
creare.
GA-SKAPJAN, id, κτίζειν: Mc. II, 27; XIII, 19; Eph.
II, 10, 15; III, 9; IV, 24; Col. I, 16; III, 10; Tim. I,
IV, 3.
GA-SKAFTS, fem., 1) creatio, creatura, κτίσις: Mc.
X, 6; XIII, 19; Rom. VIII, 39; Cor. II, V, 17; Gal. VI,
15; Col. I, 15, 23; καταβολή: Joan. XVII, 24; 2)
creatura, κτίσμα: Tim. I, IV, 4.
UFAR-SKAFTS, principium, initium, ἀπαρχή: Rom.
XI, 16.
SKAFTJAN, conj. II, creare; skaftjan sik, separare, futurum
esse, μέλλειν: Joan. XII, 4.
SKARIOTES, vid. Iskariotes.
* SKARJAN, Tim. II, II, 26 h. l.
SKATTS (vet. norv. skattr, vet. sax. scat, angl.
sax. sceat, vet. sup. germ. skazz, vet. fr. sket, suec.
skatt, dan. skat, batav. schat, rec. sup. germ. schatz;
DM. 543; Rchth. 1028), masc., nummus argenteus,
ἀργύριον: Mth. XXVII, 6; Luc. IX, 3; XIX, 16; δηνάριον:
Mc. XII, 15; XIV, 5; Luc. VII, 41; XX, 24;
Joan. VI, 7; XII, 5; mina, μνᾶ: Luc. XIX, 16, 18,
20, 24.
SKATTJA, masc., nummularius, κολλυβιστής: Mc.
XI, 15; atlagjan silubr du skattjam (ἐπὶ
τράπεζαν):
Luc. XIX, 23.
* SKAVJAN (vet. norv. skoda, angl. sax. sceawian,
vet. sax. scawon, vet. fr. skawia, vet. sup. germ.
scauuon, suec. skåada, dan. skue, batav. schouwen,
rec. sup. germ. schauen; Rchth. 1021), conj. II,
spectare.
US-SKAVJAN, pass. vel usskavjan sis, resipisci, ἀνανήφειν:
Tim. II, II, 26; ἐκνήφειν: Cor. I, XV, 34.
US-SKAVS, adject., prudens, circumspectus; usskavs
visan, νήφειν: Thess. I, V, 8 h. l.
UN-SKAVS, vid. ad Thess. I, V, 8.
SKAFTS, vid. sub Skapjan.
SKEIMA (vet. norv. skima, angl. sax. sciman, vet.
sax. scimo, vet. sup. germ. skimen, rec. sup. germ.
schimmer; Gr. II, 45; III, 391), masc. (?), lumen, lux,
φανή: Joan. XVIII, 3.
SKEINAN (vet. norv., vet. fr. skina, vet. sax.,
angl. sax. scinan, vet. sup. germ. skinan, angl. shine,
suec. sken, skyna, dan. skinne, batav. schynen, rec.
sup. germ. scheinen; Gr. II, 12; Rchth. 1031),
conj. I, skain, skinun, skinans, videri, splendere,
λάμπειν: Luc. XVII, 24; Cor. II, IV, 6; ἐξαστράπτειν:
Luc. IX, 29.
BI-SKEINAN, circum fulgere, περιλάμπειν: Luc. II, 9.
SKEIRS (vet. norv. skirr, skira, vet. sax. scerian,
angl. sax. scir, vet. fr. skiria, angl. sheer, suec. skär,
dan. skjaer, rec. sup. germ. schier; Gr. II, 45; Rchth.
1032), adject., clarus, evidens, Skeir. IV, b; V, a.
GA-SKEIRJAN, explicare, interpretari, ἑρμηνεύειν:
Joan. IX, 7; μεθερμηνεύειν: Mc. V, 41; XV, 22, 34;
Skeir. II, c.
SKEIREINS (Skereins Cor. I, XIV, 26), fem., interpretatio,
ἑρμηνεία: Cor. I, XII, 10; XIV, 26.
 <a name=1446>
SKEVJAN (angl. shift?), conj. II, iter facere, ὁδὸν
ποιεῖν: Mc. II, 23.
SKILDUS (vet. norv. skiöldr, angl. sax. scyld, vet.
sax. scild, vet. sup. germ. skilt, vet. fr. skeld, angl.
shield, suec. sköld, dan. skjold, batav., rec. sup. germ.
schild; Gr. III, 445; Rchth. 1022), masc., scutum,
θυρεός: Eph. VI, 16.
SKILLIGGS (vet. norv. skillingr, vet. sax., angl.
sax. scilling, angl. shilling, vet. fr., suec., dan. skilling,
batav. schelling, rec. sup. germ. schilling;
Rchth. 1031), masc., denarius, docum, neap.
SKILJA (vet. norv. skilia, angl. sax. scylan, suec.
skilja, dan. skille; Gr. II, 54), masc., carnifex; þatei
at skiljam (ἐν
μακέλλῳ) frabugjada: Cor. I, X, 25.
* SKIUBAN (vet. norv. skufa, angl. sax. scufan,
vet. fr. skuva, vet. sup. germ. skiuban, angl. shove,
suec. skuffa, dan. skuffe, batav. schuiven, rec. sup.
germ. schieben; Gr. II, 18; Gf. VI, 409; Rchth.
1035), conj. 1, skauf, skubun, skubans, mittere.
AF-SKIUBAN, amovere, c. dat., ἀπωθεῖσθαι: Rom. XI,
1; Tim. I, I, 19.
* SKIURAN (vet. norv. skiarr, skur, angl. sax., vet.
sax. scur, vet. sup. germ. skiura, skur, vet. fr. skur,
schur, angl. scour, shower, suec. skura, skur, dan.
skure, batav. schuren, scheure, rec. sup. germ. scheuer,
schauer; Gr. II, 48; III, 388, 417; Rchth. 1034),
conj. I, skaur, skurun, skurans, vehementer commoveri.
VINþI-SKAURO, fem., ventilabrum, πτύον: Luc.
III, 17.
SKURA, fem., fremitus; skura vindis, turbo, λαῖλαψ:
Mc. IV, 37; Luc. VIII, 23.
SKIP (vet. norv., vet. fr. skip, angl. sax., vet. sax.,
scip, vet. sup. germ. skif, angl. ship, suec. skepp, dan.
skib, batav. schip, rec. sup. germ. schiff; gr. σκάφη;
Gr. III, 435; Gf. VI, 455; Rchth. 1031), neutr., navis,
πλοῖον: Mth. VIII, 23, 24; Mc. I, 19, 20; IV, 1, 36,
37; V, 2, 18, 21; VI, 54; Luc. V, 2, 3, 7, 11; VIII, 37;
Joan. VI, 17, 19, 21, 24; πλοιάριον: Mc. III, 9; Joan.
VI, 22, 23; usfarþon gataujan us skipa, naufragium
pati, ναυαγεῖν: Cor. II, XI, 25.
SKUGGVA (coll. Skavjan; coll. vet. sup. germ.
scucar; Gf. VI, 405, 420), masc., speculum, ἔσοπτρον:
Cor. I, XIII, 12.
SKULAN (vet. norv. skula, angl. sax. sculon, vet.
sax. sculan, vet. sup. germ. skolan, vet. fr. skila,
skelde, skuld, angl. shall, suec. skola, dan. skulle, batav.
zullen, rec. sup. germ. sollen, schuld; Gr. II, 28;
Gf. VI, 461; Rchth. 1022, 1030), conj. anom., praes.
skal, skulun, praet. skulda, part.skulds, 1) debere, debitorem
esse, ὀφείλειν: Luc. VII, 41; XVI, 5, 7; 2)
oportere, ὀφείλειν: Luc. XVII, 10; Joan. XIII, 14;
XIX, 7; Cor. I, V, 10; XV, 2; Cor. II, XII, 14; Eph. V,
28; Thess. II, I, 3; δεῖν: Mc. VIII, 31; IX, 11; Luc.
II, 49; IV, 43; IX, 22; XVII, 25; XVIII, 1; XIX, 5;
Joan. III, 30; IX, 4; X, 10; Rom. XII, 3; Cor. I, XV,
25; Cor. II, II, 3; Eph. VI, 20; Col. IV, 4, 6; Tim. I,
III, 2, 7; Tim. II, II, 6, 24; Tit. I, 11; Skeir. I, d; V,
c; 3) futurum esse (ad designandum futurum), Luc.
I, 66; μέλλειν: Mth. XI, 14; Luc. IX, 31; Joan. VII, 35,
36, 39; XII, 33; Tim. II, IV, 1; ἔχειν: Luc. VII, 40;
Joan. VIII, 26; XVI, 12.
SKULDS, part., debitus; skulds visan, 1) debitum
esse, oportere, in sensu passivo (hoc est, verbo sequente
passivam significationem habente), δεῖν: Luc.
XV, 32; Joan. XII, 34; Cor. II, V, 10; XI, 30; Thess.
II, III, 7; Tim. I, III, 15; V, 13; Tit. I, 11 (Mc. VIII,
31); ὀφείλειν: Cor. II, XII, 11, 2) permissum esse, licere,
ἐξεῖναι: Mth. XXVII, 6; Mc. II, 24; III, 4; VI, 18;
X, 2; XII, 14; Luc. VI, 2, 4; XX, 22; Joan. XVIII, 31;
Cor. II, XII, 4; Skeir. VI, d; 3) futurum esse (ad
designandum futurum pass.), μέλλειν: Luc. IX, 44;
XIX, 11.
SKULDO, neutr., debitum, ὀφειλή: Rom. XIII, 7.
SKULA, masc., debitor, ὀφειλέτης: Mth. VI, 12; Gal.
V, III; ἔνοχος: Mth. V, 22; XXVI, 66; Mc. III, 29; XIV,
64; Cor. I, XI, 77; skula visan, debere, debitorem
<a name=1447>
esse, c. accus., ὀφείλειν: Rom. XIII, 8; Philem. 18;
προςοφείλειν: Philem. 19; δεῖν: Cor. I, XV, 53; þatei
skulans sijaima (cujus debitores sumus), τὰ
ὀξειλήματα
ἡμῶν: Mth. VI, 12; dulgis skula, debitor, χρεωφειλέτης:
Luc. VII, 41.
FAIHU-SKULA, debitor, χρεωφειλέτης: Luc. XVI, 5.
* SKULDRS (coll. Gr. II, 332), masc. (?).
SPAI-SKULDRS, sputum, πτύσμα: Joan. IX, 6.
SKURA, vid. sub Skiuran.
SKUTTS (vet. sup. germ. skuft, rec. sup. germ.
schopf; Gr. III, 408; DRA. 283; Gf. VI, 461), masc.
vel skuft neutr., capilli, τρίχες: Luc. VII, 38, 44;
Joan. XI, 2; XII, 3.
* SKREITAN (angl. sax. screadian, vet. sax. scritan,
vet. fr. skreda, angl. shred, suec. skräta, dan.
skraeder, rec. sup. germ. schroten; Rchth. 1033),
conj. I, skrait, skritun, skritans, scindere, findere.
DIS-SKREITAN, id., διαῤῥηγνύναι: Mc. XIV, 63.
DIS-SKRITNAN, conj. III, scindi, σχίζεσθαι: Mth.
XXVII, 51.
SKYþUS, nom. propr. masc., Σκύθης: Col. III, 11.
SKOHS (vet. norv. skor, angl. sax. sceo, vet. sax.
scoh, vet. sup. germ. scuoh, angl. shoe, vet. fr., suec.,
dan. sko, batav. schoe, rec. sup. germ. schuh; Gr. III,
450; Gf. VI, 418; Rchth. 1032), masc. vel skoh
neutr., calceamentum, ὑπόδημα: Mth. III, 11; Mc. I,
7; Luc. III, 16.
GA-SKOH, neutr. (?), calceamentum, ὑπόδημα: Luc.
X, 4; XV, 22.
GA-SKOHS, adject., calceatus, ὑποδεδεμένος: Mc. VI,
9; Eph. VI, 15.
SKOHSL (angl. sax. scucca, vet. sup. germ. sciuhan,
suec. sky, dan. skye, rec. sup. germ. scheuen, scheusal;
DM. 274, 561; Gf. VI, 417), neutr., spiritus
malus, daemon, δαίμων: Mth. VIII, 31; δαιμόνιον:
Luc. VIII, 27 h. l.; Cor. I, X, 20, 21.
SLAHAN (vet. norv. slá, angl. sax. slean, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. slahan, vet. fr. sla, angl. slay, suec.
slå, dan. slaae, batav. slaen, rec. sup. germ. schlagen;
Gr. II, 12; DRA. 625; Rchth. 1035), conj. I, sloh,
slohun, slahans, verberare, τύπτειν: Mc. XV, 19; Luc.
XVIII, 13; Cor. I, VIII, 12; παίειν: Mth. XXVI, 68; Mc.
XIV, 47; Joan. XVIII, 10; δέρειν: Joan. XVIII, 23; Cor.
II, XI, 20; lofam slahan, vid. sub Lofa.
AF-SLAHAN, 1) percutere, caedere, ἀφαιρεῖν: Mc.
XIV, 47; 2) occidere, ἀποκτείνειν: Mc. XII, 5; Luc.
XX, 14; Eph. II, 16.
SLAHS, masc. (plur. slaheis), 1) plaga, ictus, vulnus,
πληγή: Cor. II, VI, 5; XI, 23; slahs lofin, vid. sub
Lofa; 2) plaga, morbus, μάστιξ: Mc. V, 29, 34; Luc.
VII, 21.
SLA-HALS, vid. sub Hals.
SLAUHTS, fem., caedes, σφαγή: Rom. VIII, 36.
SLAIHTS (vet. norv. slettur, vet. fr. sliucht, angl.
slight, suec. slät, dan. slet, batav. slecht, slicht, rec.
sup. germ. schlecht, schlicht; Rchth. 1037), adject.,
planus, λεῖος: Luc. III, 5.
SLAUHTS, vid. sub Slahan.
SLAUþJAN, vid. sub Sliuþan.
SLAUPJAN, vid. sub Sliupan.
SLAVAN (angl. sax. slavian), conj. II, quietum
esse, obmutescere, σιωπᾶν: Mc. IX, 34; Luc. XIX, 40;
slavands, part., quietus, ἤρεμος: Tim. I, II, 2.
ANA-SLAVAN, quietum esse, παύεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 24.
GA-SLAVAN, tacere, σιωπᾶν: Mc. IV, 39.
SLEIþA (vet. sax. slithi; Schm. Gloss. Hel. 99),
fem., damnum, paena, ζημία: Phlpp. III, 7, 8.
SLEIþIS (plur. Sleidjai), adject., damnosus, periculosus,
saevus, χαλεπός: Mth. VIII, 28; Tim. II, III, 1.
SLEIþEI, fem., periculum, κίνδυνος: Rom., VIII, 35.
GA-SLEIþJAN, conj. II, laedere, ζημιοῦν: Mc. VIII,
36; Luc. IX, 25; Cor. II, VII, 9; Phlpp. III, 8.
SLEPAN (vet. sax., angl. sax. slapan, vet. fr. slepa,
angl. sleep, batav. slaepen, rec. sup. germ. schlafen;
coll. vet. norv. sofa, suec. sofva, dan. sove, vet. sax.
sueb̄ian; lat. sopire, somnium, gr. ὕπνος; Bopp 84;
Rchth. 1037), conj. I, saislep (saizlep Joan. XI, 11;
<a name=1448>
saisleip Luc. VIII, 23), saislepun (saizlepun Cor. I, XV,
6), slepans, dormire, καθεύδειν: Mth. VIII, 24; IX, 24;
Mc. IV, 27, 38; V, 39; Thess. I, V, 6, 7, 10; κεκοιμῆσθαι:
Joan. XI, 12.
ANA-SLEPAN, obdormire, ἀφυπνοῦν: Luc. VIII, 23;
κεκοιμῆσθαι: Thess. I, IV, 13; XIV, 15.
GA-SLEPAN, id., κοιμᾶσθαι: Joan. XI, 11; Cor. I, XI,
30; XV, 6, 18, 20.
SLEPS, masc., somnus, ὕπνος: Luc. IX, 32; Rom.
XIII, 11; κοίμησις
τοῦ
ὕπνου: Joan. XI, 13.
* SLINDAN (vet. sup. germ. slintan, batav. slinden,
rec. sup. germ. schlingen, schlund; Gr. II, 35), conj. I,
sland, slundun, slundans, sorbere.
FRA-SLINDAN, absorbere, καταπίνειν: Cor. II, V, 4.
* SLIUþAN (angl. sax. slidan, angl. slide, rec.
sup. germ. schleudern), conj. I, slauþ, sluþun, sluþans,
lubricum esse.
AF-SLAUþJAN, conj. II, terrere, metum incutere; in
passivo, terreri, ἐξαπορεῖσθαι: Cor. II, IV, 8; perterreri,
anxium esse, ἀπορεῖσθαι: Gal. IV, 20.
AF-SLAUþNAN, conj. III, exterreri, stupefieri, θαμβεῖσθαι:
Mc. I, 27; X, 24; inf. ut subst., θάμβος:
Luc. IV, 36.
SLIUPAN (vet. norv. sleppa, angl. sax., slipan, vet.
sax. slopian, vet. sup. germ. sliofan, angl. slip, suec.
slippa, dan. slippe, rec. sup. germ. schlüpfen; Gr. II,
18), conj. I, slaup, slupun, slupans, irrepere, ἐνδύνειν:
Tim. II, III, 6.
UF-SLIUPAN, erepere, ὑποστέλλειν
ἑαυτόν: Gal. II,
12; part. praes. uf-sliupands, παρείςακτος: Gal. II, 4.
ÏNNUF-SLIUPAN, irrepere, παρειςέρχεσθαι: Gal. II, 4.
AF-SLAUPJAN, conj. II, exuere; afslaupjan sis, in
media significatione, ὰπεκδύεσθαι: Col. III, 9.
SMAIRþR (vet. norv. smiör, angl. sax. smere,
smyrian, vet. sax. smer, vet. sup. germ. smero, vet.
fr. smere, angl. smear, suec., dan. smör, batav.
smeer, rec. sup. germ. schmeer, schmieren; Gr. II,
57; III, 463; Rchth. 1038), neutr., pinguis, πιότης,
Rom. XI, 17.
SMAKKA (Gr. III, 376), masc., ficus, σῦκον: Mth.
VII, 16; Mc. XI, 13; Luc. VI, 44.
SMAKKA-BAGMS, vid. sub Bagms.
SMALS (vet. norv. smár, angl. sax. smael, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ., suec., dan., batav. smal, angl.
small, rec. sup. germ. schmal; Gr. III, 611), adject.,
parvus, superl. smalists, parvulus, minimus, ἐλάχιστος:
Cor. I, XV, 9.
SMARNA (coll. Smairþr; Gr. II, 57), fem., quisquilia,
σκύβαλον: Phlpp. III, 8.
* SMEITAN (vet. norv. smita, angl. sax. smitan,
vet. sup. germ. smeizan, vet. fr. smita, angl. smeeth,
smut, smutch, suec. smeta, dan. smitte, batav. smetten,
rec. sup. germ. schmeissen; Gr. II, 14; Rchth.
1038), conj. I, smait, smitun, smitans, ungere.
BI-SMEITAN, inungere, ἐπιχρίειν: Joan. IX, 11.
GA-SMEITAN, id., Joan. IX, 6.
* SMIþA (vet. norv. smidr, vet. sup. germ. smid,
angl. sax. smið, vet. fr. smeth, angl. smith, dan., suec.
smed, batav. smid, rec. sup. germ. schmied; Gr. II,
46; Rchth. 1037), masc., faber.
AIZA-SMIþA, ferrarius faber, χαλκεύς: Tim. II, IV, 14.
GA-SMIþON, conj. II, praeparare, κατεργάζεσθαι: Cor.
II, VII, 10.
SMYRN (gr. σμύῤῥον), neutr., myrrha; miþ smyrna,
ἐσμυρισμένος: Mc. XV, 23.
SNAGA (Gr. III, 446), masc., vestis, pallium, ἱματίον:
Mth. IX, 16; Luc. V, 36.
SNAIVS (vet. norv. snior, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ.
sneo, angl. sax. snaw, angl. snow, suec. snö, dan.
sne, batav. sneeuw, rec. sup. germ. schnee; gr. νίψ;
lat. nix, nivis; Gr. II, 45; III, 388), masc., nix, χιών:
Mc. IX, 3.
SNAU, vid. sub Snivan.
* SNARPJAN (vet. sup. germ. snirfan, batav.
snerpen, rec. snp. germ. schnarpen), conj. II, adedere.
AT-SNARPJAN, id., θιγγάνειν: Col. II, 21.
SNEIþAN (vet. norv. sneida, vet. sax., angl. sax.
<a name=1449>
sniðan, vet. sup. germ. snidan, vet. fr. snitha, snia,
suec. snida, dan. snitte, batav. snyden, rec. sup.
germ. schneiden; Gr. II, 15; Rchth. 1039), conj. I,
snaiþ, sniþun, sniþans, 1) caedere; 2) metere, θερίζειν:
Mth. VI, 26; Luc. XIX, 21; Cor. II, IX, 6; Gal.
VI, 7, 8, 9.
UF-SNEIþAN, immolare, dissecare, θύειν: Luc. XV,
23, 27, 30; Joan. X, 10; Cor. I, V, 7.
SNIUMJAN (coll. Snivan), conj. II, festinare, σπεύδειν:
Luc. II, 16; XIX, 5, 6; σπουδάζειν: Thess. I, II,
17; Tim. II, IV, 9.
GA-SNIUMJAN, contendere, φθάνειν: Cor. II, X, 14.
SNIUMUNDO, adverb., diligenter, μετὰ
σπουδῆς: Mc.
VI, 25; Luc. I, 39; compar. sniumundos, diligentius,
σπουδαιοτέρως: Phlpp. II, 28.
SNIVAN (vet. norv. snua, vet. sax. sniumo, angl.
sax. snude, sneome), conj. I, snau, snevun (snivun
Mc. VI, 53), snivans, 1) ire, adire, ὑπάγειν: Joan. XV,
16; Cor. I, IX, 25; 2) contendere, φθάνειν: Thess. I,
II, 16.
DUAT-SNIVAN, applicare, προςορμίζεσθαι: Mc. VI, 53.
FAURBI-SNIVAN (bisnivan faur), praeire, anteire,
praecedere, praevenire, προάγειν: Tim. I, V, 24; φθάνειν:
Thess. I, IV, 15.
GA-SNIVAN, praevenire (in interpretatione pervenire
in praevenire mutandum), φθάνειν: Rom. IX, 31; Phlpp.
III, 16.
FAUR-SNIVAN, praeire, praevenire, προλαμβάνειν: Mc.
XIV, 8; Cor. I, XI, 21; faura faursnivan, id., προάγειν:
Tim. I, I, 18.
SNUTRS (vet. norv. snotr, angl. sax. snoter; Gr.
II, 49), adject., prudens, sapiens, σοφός: Luc. X, 21;
Cor. I, I, 19.
SNUTREI, fem., prudentia, sapientia, σοφία: Cor. I,
I, 17, 19.
SNORJO (vet. norv. snara, vet. sup. germ. snuor,
snaraha, angl. snare, suec. snöre, dan. snor, rec. sup.
germ. schnure; Gr. II, 42), fem., 1) funiculus, loramentum;
2) laqueus, σαργάνη: Cor. II, XI, 33.
SUQNS, masc., stomachus, στόμαχος: Tim. I, V,
23 h. l.
* SUQON (coll. Supon), conj. II, condire.
GA-SUQON, id., ἀρτύειν: Col. IV, 6.
SUþJAN (Suþjon; angl. soothe), conj. II, delectare,
blandiri, κνήθειν: Tim. II, IV, 3 h. l.
SULJA (vet. sup. germ. sola, angl. sole, suec.
sola, dan. saale, rec. sup. germ. sohle; lat. solea;
Gr. III, 405; Gf. VI, 185), fem., sandalium, σανδάλιον:
Mc. VI, 9.
GA-SULJAN, conj. II, fundamentum jacere, fundare,
θεμελιοῦν: Mth. VII, 25; Luc. VI, 48; Eph. III, 18.
SUMS (vet. norv. sumr, angl. sax., vet. sup. germ.,
vet. sax., vet. fr. sum, angl. some, suev. somliga, dan.
somme; Gr. II, 55; III, 4; Gf. VI, 44; Rchth. 1055),
adject., 1) aliquis, quidam, τις: Mth. IX, 3; XXVII,
47; Mc. II, 6; V, 25; VII, 2; VIII, 3; IX, 1, 38; XI, 5, 8;
XII, 13; XIV, 43, 47, 51, 57, 65; XV, 21, 35; Luc. VI,
2; VII, 2, 36, 41; VIII, 27, 46, 49; IX, 7, 19, 27, 49,
57; X, 25; XIV, 15, 16; XV, 8, 11; XVI, 1, 19, 20;
XVII, 12; XVIII, 2, 9, 18, 35; Joan. VI, 64; VII, 12,
25, 44; IX, 16, 40; XI, 1, 37; XII, 20; Rom. XI, 14,
17; Cor. I, IX, 22; XV, 6, 12, 34, 35; subscr.; Cor.
II, III, 1; X, 2; Gal. I, 7; II, 12; Thess. II, III, 11;
Tim. I, I, 3, 6, 19; IV, 1; V, 24; VI, 10; Tim. II, II,
18, 20; Tit. I, 12; Skeir. III, a; εἰς: Mc. XIV, 43;
Luc. (IX, 8) XV, 15, 26; XX, 1; bi sumata, de quodam,
ἀπὸ
μέρους: Rom. XI, 25 h. l.; Cor. II, I, 14;
II, 5; 2) in sententiis distributivis (saepe cum enclitico
uh, quod vid.) a) geminatum: sums---sumsuh,
alter---alter, ὁ
μὲν---ὁ
δέ,
ὃς
μὲν---ὃς
δέ: Mc. XII,
5; Rom. IX, 21 (XIV, 5); Cor. I, VII, 7; XI, 21; Cor.
II, II, 16; Phlpp. I, 16 h. l.; Tim. II, II, 20; Skeir. VI,
d; sums---sumsuh---sumsuh---sumsuh, ὁ
μὲν---ὁ
δὲ---ὁ
δὲ---ὁ
δέ: Eph. IV, 11; ἄλλος---ἄλλος: Joan.
IX, 9 (Cor. I, XII, 10); τὶς---ἄλλος: Joan. IX, 16;
Skeir. VI, d; τὶς---τὶς: Phlpp. I, 15; Luc. IX, 7,
8; b) cum alio distributivo vocabulo anþar---sums,
<a name=1450>
ἄλλος---ἄλλος: Mc. VIII, 28; Luc. IX, 19; sumsuh---anþar,
ὁ
μὲν---ἄλλος: Joan. VII, 12; sum---anþar---sum,
ὃ
μὲν---ἄλλο
δὲ---ἄλλο: Mc. IV, 4, 5, 7; sum---anþar---sum---anþar,
ὃ
μὲν---ἕτερον---ἕτερον---ἕτερον:
Luc. VIII, 5, 6, 7; managai---sumaïh, πολλοὶ---ἄλλοι:
Joan. X, 20, 21; πολλοὶ---τινές: Joan. XI,
46; managai---sumaih---sumaih, πολλοὶ---ἄλλοι---ἄλλοι:
Joan. VII, 40, 41; sa frumista---anþar---sums,
ὁ
πρῶτος---ἕτερος---ἕτερος: Luc. XIV, 20; ὁ
πρῶτος---δεύτερος---ἕτερος:
Luc. XIX, 16, 18, 20; c) et vocabulo
distributivo in priori sententiae membro deficiente:---,
ἄλλοι: Joan. XII, 29;---, οἱ
δέ: Mth. XXVI,
67;---, οἱ
πολλοί: Cor. II, II, 17; vel in posteriori:
ὃς
μὲν,---, Rom. IV, 2.
SUMAN, adverb., quondam, olim, ποτέ: Rom. XI,
30; Gal. I, 23; Eph. II, 3; V, 8; suman---suman (sumanuh),
modo---modo, tum---tum, sb;εκ
μέρους---ἐκ
μέρους: Cor, I, XIII, 9; suman---suman---suman:
Skeir. VI, c.
SUNDRO (vet. norv. sundra, angl. sax. syndrian,
vet. sax. sundar, vet. sup. germ. suntar, vet. fr.,
angl. sunder, suec. söndra, dan. sonder, sondre, batav.
zonder, rec. sup. germ. sonder, sondern; Gf. VI,
48; Rchth. 1056), adverb., seorsim, peculiariter,
καταμόνας: Mc. IV, 10; Luc. IX, 18; κατ᾽
ἰδίαν: Mc. IV,
34; VII, 33; IX, 2, 28; Luc. IX, 10; X, 23; Gal. II, 2;
ἰδίᾳ: Cor. I, XII, 11.
* SUNIS (vet. norv. sannr, angl. sax. soð, vet. sax.
soth, vet. fr. sone, vet. sup. germ. sunnis, sona, angl,
sooth, suec. sann, dan. sand, rec. sup. germ. sühne,
versöhnen; Gf. VI, 241; Rchth. 1040; coll. 1006), adject.,
verus.
SUNJA, adverb., vere, ἀληθῶς: Luc. IX, 27; Joan.
XVII, 3 vid. ad h. l.
SUNJABA, adverb., id., Thess. I, II, 13.
SUNJA, fem., veritas, ἀλήθεια: Mc. V, 33; XII, 14,
32; Luc. IV, 25; XX, 21; Joan. VIII, 32; X, 41; XIV, 6,
17; XV, 26; XVI, 7, 13; XVII, 17; XVIII, 37, 38; Rom.
IX, 1; XV, 8; Cor. I, V, 8; XIII, 6; Cor. II, IV, 2; VI,
7; VII, 14; XI, 10; XII, 6; XIII, 8; Gal. II, 5, 14; III, 1;
V, 7; Eph. I, 13; IV, 21, 24, 25; V, 9; VI, 14; Phlpp.
I, 18; Col. I, 6; Tim. I, II, 4, 7; III, 15; IV, 3; VI, 5;
Tim. II, II, 15, 18, 25; III, 7, 8; IV, 4; Skeir. I, b, d;
VIII, c; ἀληθές: Joan. VIII, 14, 17; X, 41; ὁσιότης:
Luc. I, 75; sunja gateihan, veritatem dicere, veridicum
esse, ἀληθεύειν: Gal. IV, 16; sunja taujan, id.,
Eph. IV, 15; bi sunjai, in veritate, vere, ἁληθῶς: Mth.
XXVI, 73; XXVII, 54; Mc. XIV, 70; XV, 39; Joan. VI,
14, 55; VII, 26, 40; VIII, 31; XVII, 8; ἀληθές: Tim. I,
VI, 7; ὄντως: Mc. XI, 32; Cor. I, XIV, 25; Tim. I, V, 3,
5, 16.
SUNJAI-FRIþAS, vid. sub friþon.
SUNJEINS, adject., verus, ἀληθής: Mc. XII, 14; Joan.
VII, 18; VIII, 13, 16, 26; Cor. II, VI, 8; Phlpp. IV, 8;
Tit. I, 13; Neh. VII, 2; ἀληθινός: Luc. XVI, 11; Joan.
VI, 32; VII, 28; XV, 1; Skeir. VI, b; ἀγαθός: Joan.
VII, 12.
SUNJON, conj. II, defendere; sunjon sik, se defendere,
justificare, ἀπολογεῖσθαι: Cor. II, XII, 19.
GA-SUNJON, justificare, δικαιοῦν: Luc. VII, 35.
SUNJONS, fem., justificatio, ἀπολογία: Cor. II, VII,
11; Phlpp. I, 17; Tim. II, IV, 16.
SUNNA (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ. sunna, vet.
sax. sunna, sunno, angl. sax. sunne, vet. fr. sunne,
sonna, angl. sun, batav. zon, rec. sup. germ. sonne;
Gr. III, 349; Gf. VI, 240; Rchth. 1056), masc., sol,
ἥλιος: Mc. IV, 6; XVI, 2.
SUNNO, fem., id., Mth. V, 45; Luc. IV, 40; Eph. IV,
26; Neh. VII, 3.
SUNUS (vet. norv. sonr, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet.
sup. germ., vet. fr. sunu, angl., suec. son, dan. son,
batav. zoon, rec. sup. germ. sohn; Gr. III, 320; Gf. VI, 59;
Rchth. 1056), masc., filius, ὑιός: Mth. V, 45; VIII, 12,
20, 29; IX, 15; X, 37; XXVII, 9; Mc. I, 1, 11; II, 19, 28;
III, 11, 17; VI, 3; VIII, 31; IX, 7, 9, 12, 17, 31; X, 33,
35, 46; XII, 6, 35, 37; XIII, 26; XIV, 41, 61, 62; Luc. I,
<a name=1451>
13, 16, 31, 32, 35, 36, 57; II, 7; III, 2, 22, 23, 24,
25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37,
38; IV, 3, 9, 22, 41; V, 10, 24; VI, 5, 22, 35; VII, 12,
34; VIII, 28; IX, 20, 22, 26, 35, 38; X, 6; XV, 11, 13,
24; XVI, 8; XVII, 22, 24; XVIII, 8, 31, 38, 39; XIX, 9,
10; XX, 13, 34, 36, 41, 44; Joan. V, 22, 23; VI, 27,
53, 62; VIII, 28; IX, 39; X, 36; XI, 4, 27; XII, 23, 34;
XIII, 31, Rom. VIII, 3; IX, 9, 26, 27; Cor. I, XV, 28;
Cor. II, III, 7, 13; VI, 18; Gal. II, 20; IV, 4; VI, 22, 30;
Eph. I, 6; II, 2; III, 5; IV, 13; V, 6; Col. I, 13; III, 6;
Thess. I, V, 5; Esdr. II, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16,
17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29,
30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42;
Neh. VI, 18; Skeir. III, c; IV, d; V, a, c; VI, b; sunive
gadeds, vid. sub Deds; sunive sibja, vid. sub Sibis.
SUNS (angl. sax. sona, angl. soon, rec. sup. germ.
schon; Gr. III, 89, 590), adverb., I) brevi, modo,
εὐθέως: Mth. VIII, 3; XXVI, 74; XXVII, 48; Mc. I, 10
(12), 18, 20, 21, 29, 30, 31, 42, 43; II, 2, 8, 12; IV,
5, 15, 16, 17, 29; V, 2, 13, 42; VI, 27; Luc. V, 13,
39; VI, 49; VIII, 33; XVII, 7; Joan. XIII, 30; XVIII,
27; εὐθύς: Mc. I, 12, 28; Joan. XIII, 32; ἐξαυτῆς:
Phlpp. II, 23; παραχρῆμα: Luc. I, 64; VIII, 44, 47,
55; XVIII, 43; XIX, 11; ἀπὸ
μιᾶς: Luc. XIV, 18; ἐν
ἀτόμῳ:
Cor. I, XV, 52; ἐφάπαξ: Cor. I, XV, 6; 2) simul,
ἅμα: Thess I, IV, 17.
SUNS-EI, conjunct., simul atque, cum, ὡς: Luc. I,
44; XIX, 41; Joan. XI, 20, 29, 32, 33.
BI-SUNJANE, adverb., prope, ἐγγύς: Mc. I, 38 h. l.;
κύκλῳ: Mc. III, 34; VI, 6; Luc. IX, 12; Neh. V, 17;
VI, 16; þata bisunjane land, circumjacens locus, περίχωρος:
Luc. IV, 37.
SUPON (vet. sup. germ. sofon; lat. sapere; coll.
Suqon; Gf. VI, 172), conj. II, condere, ἀρτύειν: Mc.
IX, 50.
GA-SUPON, id., Luc. XIV, 34.
SUSANNA, nom. propr. fem., Σουσάννα: Luc.
VIII, 3.
SUTIS (vet. norv. saetr, angl. sax., vet. fr. swet,
vet. sax. suoti, vet. sup. germ. sozi, angl. sweet,
suec. söt, dan. s d, batav. zoet, rec. sup. germ. suss;
gr. ἡδύς; Gf. VI, 311; Rchth. 1061), adject., comp.
sutiza, 1) dulcis; 2) mitis, patiens, ἄνεκτος: Mth. XI,
24; Mc. VI, 11; Luc. X, 12, 14; ἥσύκιος: Tim. I, II,
2, ἐπιεικής: Tim. I, III, 3.
UN-SUTI, neutr., irrequies, turba, ἀκαταστασία:
Cor. II, VI, 5.
SPAI . . . , vid. sub Speivan.
SPAIKULATUR (voc. lat.), masc., speculator,
σπεκουλάτωρ: Mc. VI, 27.
SPAURDS (Sprauds Cor. I, IX, 24; vet. sup. germ.
spurt, spor, vet. norv. spor, angl. sax. spor, spyrd,
vet. sax. spuri . . . , spurnan, rec. sup. germ. spur;
Gr. II, 57; III, 396; Gf. VI, 357), fem. anom., stadium,
σταδίον: Joan. VI, 19; XI, 18; Cor. I, IX, 24.
SPARVA (vet. norv. spörr, vet. sup. germ. sparo,
angl. sax. spearva, speara, angl. sparrow, suec. sparv,
dan. spurve, rec. sup. germ. sperling; gr. ψήρ: Gr.
III, 362; Gf. VI, 360), masc., passer, στρουθίον: Mth.
X, 29, 31.
SPEDS (speids Mth. XXVII, 64; spids Tim. I, IV, 1;
vet. sup. germ. spät, suec. späd, dan. spaed, batav.
spade, rec. sup. germ. spät; Gf. VI, 326), adject., tardus;
comp. spediza, ultimus, novissimus, ἔσχατος: Mth.
XXVII, 64; superl. spedists (spedumists Mc. XII, 22),
id., Mc. XII, 6, 22; Joan. VI, 40, 44; VII, 37; XI, 24;
XII, 48; Cor. I, IV, 9; XV, 8, 52; Tim. II, III, 1; ὕστερος:
Luc. XX, 32; Tim. I, IV, 1.
SPEIVAN (Spevan Mc. VII, 33; vet. norv. spya,
angl. sax. spivan, vet. sax. spiuuan, vet. fr. spia, rec.
sup. germ. spiwan, angl. spew, suec. spy, dan. spye,
batav. spuwen, rec. sup. germ. speien; lat. spuere,
gr. ψύττειν: Gf. VI, 364; Rchth. 1041), conj. I, spaiv,
spivun, spivans, 1) spuere, πτύειν: Mc. VII, 33; VIII,
23; 2) inspuere, ἐμπτύειν: Mth. XXVI, 67; Mc. X, 34;
XIV, 65.
AND-SPEIVAN, expuere, ejicere, ἐκπτύειν: Gal. IV, 14.
 <a name=1452>
BI-SPEIVAN, inspuere, ἐμπτύειν: Mc. XV, 19; Luc.
XVIII, 32.
GA-SPEIVAN, spuere, πτύειν: Joan. IX, 6.
SPAI-SKULDRS, vid. sub Skuldrs.
SPILDA (vet. norv. spialld; coll. Spill), fem., tabula,
abacus, πινακίδιον: Luc. I, 63; πλάξ: Cor. II,
III, 3.
SPILL (vet. norv. spell, spilla, angl. sax. spell,
vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. spel, angl. spell; coll. rec.
sup. germ. spellen, spiel; Gf. VI, 333), neutr., dictum,
fabula, μῦθος: Tim. I, I, 4; IV, 7; Tim. II, IV,
4; Tit. I, 14.
SPILLA, masc., praedicator: Skeir. I, d.
SPILLON, conj. II, praedicare, nuntiare, narrare, dicere,
διηγεῖσθαι: Mc. V, 16, IX, 9; ἐκφέρειν: Neh, VI,
19; εὐαγγελίζεσθαι: Luc. II, 10; Rom. X, 15.
GA-SPILLON, praedicare, διαγγέλλειν: Luc. IX, 60.
þIUþ-SPILLON, evangelizare, εὐαγγελίζειν: Luc. III,
18; VIII, 1 vid. ad h. l.
US-SPILLON, annuntiare, κηρύσσειν: Luc. VIII, 39;
διηγεῖσθαι: Luc. IX, 10.
UNUS-SPILLOþS, part. praet., ineffabilis, ἀνεκδιήγητος:
Cor. II, IX, 15; * ἀνεξερεύνητος: Rom. XI, 33.
SPINNAN (vet. norv. spinja, angl. sax., vet. sup.
germ. spinnan, angl. spin, suec. spinna, dan. spinde,
batav., rec. sup. germ. spinnen; Gr. II, 34; Gf. VI,
345), conj. I, spann, spunnun, spunnans, nere, νήθειν:
Mth. VI, 28.
SPRAUDS, vid. Spaurds.
SPRAUTO (Gr. II, 21), adverb., cito, subito, ταχύ:
Mth. V, 25; Mc. IX, 39; Joan. XI, 29; ταχέως: Luc.
XIV, 21; XV, 22; XVI, 6; Joan. XI, 31; Gal. I, 6;
Phlpp. II, 24; Thess. II, II, 2; Tim. I, V, 22; Tim.
II, IV, 9; τάχιον: Joan. XIII, 27; Tim. I, III, 14; ἐν
τάχει:
Luc. XVIII, 8.
SPYREIDA (voc. gr.), masc., cophinus, σπυρίς:
Mc. VIII, 8, 20.
STABS (vet. norv. stafr, angl. sax. staef, vet. sup.
germ. stap, vet. fr. stef, angl. staff, vet. sax., suec.,
batav. staf, dan. stav, rec. sup. germ. stab; Gr. II,
51; Rchth. 1046), masc., elementum, στοιχεῖον: Gal.
IV, 3, 9; Col. II, 20.
STAGGAN, vid. sub Stiggan.
STAþS (Stads Luc. XIV, 22; vet. norv. staþr, angl.
sax. stede, vet. sup. germ. stat, vet. fr. sted, angl.
stead, vet. sax., suec., batav. stad, dan. sted, rec.
sup. germ. statt; lat. statio; coll. Standan; Gr. II,
51; Rchth. 1045), masc. (plur. stadeis), 1) locus,
statio, τόπος: Mc. I, 35, 45; XV, 22; XVI, 6; Luc.
IV, 17, 37, 42; VI, 17; IX, 10, 12; X, 1; XIV, 9, 10;
XIX, 5; Joan. X, 40; XI, 6, 30; XIV, 2; XVIII, 2; Rom.
IX, 26; Cor. II, II, 14; Thess. II, III, 16; Tim. I, II,
8; 2) locus, τόπος: Luc. II, 7; XIV, 22; staþ giban,
dare locum, τόπον
διδόναι: Rom. XII, 19; Eph. IV,
27; 3) diversorium, κατάλυμα: Luc. II, 7; 4) ripa,
littus, γῆ: Mc. IV, 1; Luc. V, 3; jainis stadis, ad ulteriorem
ripam, εἰς
τὸ
πέραν: Mc. IV, 35.
HUNSLA-STAþS, munus, oblatio, θυσιαστήριον: Mth.
V, 23; Luc. I, 11; Cor. I, X, 18.
MOTA-STAþS, telonium, τελώνιον: Luc. V, 27.
LUKARNA-STAþA, masc., candelabrum, λυχνία: Mth.
V, 15; Mc. IV, 21; Luc. VIII, 16.
ANDA-STAþJIS, masc., adversarius, ἀντίδικος: Luc.
XVIII, 3; ἀντικείμενος: Cor. I, XVI, 9; Phlpp. I, 28.
STAIGA, vid. sub Steigan.
STAINS (vet. norv. steinr, angl. sax. stan, angl.
stone, vet. sax., vet. fr., suec. sten, dan., batav.
steen, vet. sup. germ., rec. sup. germ. stein; Gr.
III, 378; Rchth. 1047), masc., petra, lapis, λίθος:
Mth. XXVII, 60; Mc. V, 5; XII, 10; XV, 46; XVI, 3, 4;
Luc. III, 8; IV, 3, 11; XIX, 40, 44; XX, 17, 18; Joan.
VIII, 59; X, 31; XI, 38, 39, 41; Rom. IX, 32, 33;
Cor. II, III, 7; πέτρα: Mth. VII, 24, 25; XXVII, 51,
60; Mc. XV, 46; Luc. VI, 48; VIII, 6, 13; hinc etiam
ut nomen proprium usurpatum pro Petro Skeir.
VII, a; stainam vairpan, lapidare, λιθοβολεῖν: Mc.
<a name=1453>
XII, 4; stainam afvairpan, id., λιθάζειν: Joan. XI, 8;
καταλιθάζειν: Luc. XX, 6.
VAIHSTA-STAINS, lapis angularis, γωνιαῖος (sc. λίθος):
Eph. II, 20.
STAINAHS, adject., petrosus, πετρώδης: Mc. IV,
5, 16.
STAINEINS, adject., lapideus, λίθινος: Cor. II, III, 3.
STAINJAN, conj. II, lapidare, λιθάζειν: Joan. X, 32,
33; Cor. II, XI, 25.
STAIRNO (vet. norv. stierna, angl. sax. steorra,
vet. sax. sterro, vet. sup. germ. sterno, vet. fr. stera,
angl. star, suec. stjerna, dan. stjerne, batav. ster, rec.
sup. germ. stern; gr. ἀστήρ, lat. stella; Gr. III, 392;
Rchth. 1048), fem., astrum, ἀστήρ: Mc. XIII, 25.
STAIRO (gr. στεῖρος, lat. sterilis), fem., sterilis,
στείρα: Luc. I, 7, 36; Gal. IV, 27.
STAIFANUS, nom. prop. masc., Στεφανής: Cor.
I, I, 16; XVI, 15.
STAKS, vid. sub Stikan.
* STALDAN (vet. sup. germ. gastaldis, angl. sax.
gesteald), conj. I, staistald, staistaldun, staldans, in
proprium habere, possidere.
AND-STALDAN, donare, cum dativo rei et accusativo
personae, ἐπιχορηγεῖν: Cor. II, IX, 10; Gal. III, 5;
παρέχειν: Tim. I, I, 4.
GA-STALDAN, lucrari, lucrum facere, κερδαίνειν:
Cor. I, IX, 20 h. l.; κτᾶσθαι: Luc. XVIII, 12; Thess.
I, IV, 4; Neh. V, 16: ἔχειν: Cor. I, VII, 28.
AND-STALD, neutr., auxilium, ἐπιχορηγία: Eph. IV,
16; Phlpp. I, 19.
AGLAITGA-STALDS, adject., turpe lucrum sectans,
cupidus, αἰσχροκερδής: Tim. I, III, 8; Tit. I, 7.
STAMMS (vet. norv. stamr, vet. sup. germ. stamalon,
vet. sax. stamm, angl. sax. stamer, angl.
stammer, suec. stamma, dan. stam, batav. stamelen,
rec. sup. germ. stammeln; Gr. II, 30), adject., mutus,
μογιλάλος: Mc. VII, 32.
STANDAN (vet. norv. standa, styþia, angl. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. standan, vet. sax. standan, stan, vet.
fr. stonda, stan, angl. stand, suec. stå, dan. staae,
batav. staen, rec. sup. germ. stehn; gr. στῆναι, lat.
stare; Gr. II, 11; Rchth. 1051), conj. I, anom., stoþ,
stoþun, stoþans (?), 1) stare, ἱστάναι,
στήκειν,
ἑστάναι:
Mth. VI, 5; XXVI, 73; XXVII, 11, 47; Mc. III, 31; IX,
1; XI, 5, 25; Luc. I, 11; V, 1, 2; VI, 8; VII, 38; VIII,
20; IX, 27; XVIII, 13; Joan. VI, 22; VII, 37; XII, 29;
XVIII, 5, 16, 18, 25; Rom. XIV, 4; Cor. I, XV, 1; XVI,
13; Gal. V, 1; Eph. VI, 11, 13, 14; Phlpp. I, 27;
IV, 1; Col. III, 12; Thess. I, III, 8; Tim. II, II, 19;
σταθῆναι: Luc. XVIII, 11; XIX, 8; ἐφιστάναι: Tim. II,
IV, 2; παρεστάναι: Luc. I, 19; Joan. XVIII, 22; 2)
subsistere, σταθῆναι: Mc. III, 24, 25.
AND-STANDAN, adversari, ἀνθιστάναι: Mth. V, 39;
Rom. IX, 19; XIII, 2; Gal. II, 11; Eph. VI, 13; Tim.
II, III, 8; IV, 15; ἀντικεῖσθαι: Gal. V, 17; Thess. II,
II, 4; Tim. I, I, 10; Tim. II, II, 25 vid. ad h. l.; ἀντιλέγειν:
Joan. XIX, 12; Rom. X, 21; Tit. I, 9.
AT-STANDAN, adstare, παριστάναι: Mc. XIV, 47, 70;
XV, 35, 39; ἐφιστάναι; Luc. II, 38; IV, 39; XX, 1.
AF-STANDAN, 1) discedere, ἀφιστάναι: Luc. IV, 13;
Cor. II, XII, 8; Tim. II, II, 19; ἀπειπεῖν: Cor. II, IV,
2; 2) decidere, ἀφίστασθαι: Luc. VIII, 13; Tim. I,
IV, 1.
BI-STANDAN, circum stare, περιιστάναι: Joan. XI,
42; circumdare, περικυκλοῦν: Luc. XIX, 43.
GA-STANDAN, 1) remanere, stare, ἱστάναι: Mc. X,
49; Luc. VI, 8, 17; VII, 14; VIII, 44; XVII, 12; Rom.
XI, 20; σταθῆναι: Mc. III, 26; Luc. XVIII, 40; 2) remanere,
stare, ἱστάναι: Joan. VIII, 44; Cor. II, I, 24;
στήκειν: Thess. I, III, 8; μένειν: Luc. I, 56; Joan. VIII,
31; Cor. I, VII, 24; Tim. I, II, 15; διαμένειν: Gal. II,
5; ὑπομένειν: Luc. II, 43; 3) persistere, σταθῆναι:
Cor. II, XIII, 1; 4) restituere, ἀποκαθίστασθαι: Luc.
VI, 10; aftra gastandan, id., Mc. III, 5.
IN-STANDAN, 1) insistere, ἐφιστάναι: Tim. II, IV, 2
h. l.; 2) instare, ἐνεστάναι: Thess. II, II, 2 h. l.
 <a name=1454>
MIþ-STANDAN, stare cum, consistere, c. dat., συνιστάναι:
Luc. IX, 32.
US-STANDAN (ustandan Luc. VIII, 55; X, 25), 1) surgere,
ἀνιστάναι: Mth. IX, 9; Mc. I, 35; III, 26; VII,
24; IX, 27; X, 1; XIV, 57, 60; Luc. I, 39; IV, 16, 29,
38, 39; V, 25, 28; VIII, 55; IX, 8, 19; X, 25; XV, 18,
20; XVII, 19; Joan. XI, 31; Rom. XV, 12; 2) surgere,
exire, ἐξέρχεσθαι: Mc. VI, 1; XI, 12; 3) resurgere,
ἀνιστάναι: Mc. VIII, 31; IX, 9, 10; X, 34; XII, 23, 25;
XVI, 9; Luc. IX, 8, 19; XVIII, 33; Joan. XI, 23; Thess.
I, IV, 14, 16; ἐγείρεσθαι: Cor. I, XV, 52.
TVIS-STANDAN, dicedere, separare, c. dat., ἀποτάσσεσθαι:
Cor. II, II, 13.
FAURA-STANDAN, 1) adsistere, adstare, παριστάναι:
Mc. XIV, 69; Luc. XIX, 24; 2) praeesse, praesulem esse,
προίστασθαι: Rom. XII, 8.
AFGA-STOþANS, part. praet., certum locum non habens,
e suo loco motus, ἄτοπος: Thess. II, III, 2
h. l.
UNGA-STOþANS, instabilis; ungastoþans visan, ἀστατεῖν:
Cor. I, IV, 11.
GA-STOþANAN, conj. II (?), persistere, stare, ἱστάναι:
Rom. XIV, 4 vid. ad h. l.
AF-STASS (DRA. 453), fem., 1) discessus, separatio;
2) repudium; afstassais bokos, libellus repudii,
ἀποστάσιον: Mth. V, 31.
US-STASS (ustass Luc. XIV, 14), resurrectio, ἀνάστασις:
Mc. XII, 18, 23, Luc. II, 34; XIV, 14; XX, 27, 33,
35, 36; Joan. XI, 24, 25; Cor. I, XV, 12, 13, 21;
Phlpp. III, 10; Tim. II, II, 18; ἐξανάστασις: Phlpp.
III, 11.
TVIS-STASS, dissensio, seditio, διχοστασία: Gal.
V, 20.
FAUR-STASSEIS, masc., praesul, προἳστάμενος: Thess.
I, V, 12.
ANA-STODJAN, conj. II, inchoare, incipere, ἐνάρχεσθαι:
Gal. III, 3; Mc. inscr.; Luc. inscr.; Eph.
inscr.; Thess. 2, inscr.; Tit. inscr.; Skeir. II, a;
IV, b.
DU-STODJAN, id., ἄρχεσθαι: Luc. XIV, 30; Cor. 2,
inscr.; faura dustodjan, antea incipere, προενάρχεσθαι:
Cor. II, VIII, 6.
ANA-STODEINS, fem., initium, ἀρκή: Mc. I, 1; X,
6; XIII, 19; Joan. VIII, 25 vid. ad h. l.; Phlpp. IV, 15;
Col. I, 18; Skeir. I, b, c; ἀπαρχή: Cor. I, XV, 20, 23;
XVI, 15; fram anastodeinai, ab initio, ἄνωθεν: Luc. I,
3; fram anastodeinai aivis, ab initio mundi, ἀπ᾽
αἰῶνος:
Luc. I, 70.
AFTRAANA-STODEINS, alterum initium: Skeir. I, d.
STAUA (DRA. 748), fem., 1) judicium, κρίσις:
Mth. V, 21; XI, 22, 24; Mc. VI, 11; Luc. X, 14; Joan.
V, 22; VII, 24; VIII, 16; XII, 31; XVI, 8; Thess. II, I,
5; Tim. I, V, 24; Skeir. I, a; V, c; κρίμα: Joan. IX,
39; Rom. XI, 33; Cor. I, XI, 29; Tim. I, III, 6; du
stauai gatiuhan, in jus adducere, κατακρίνειν: Mth.
XXVII, 3; viljands miþ þus staua, θέλων
σοι
κρίνεσθαι:
Mth. V, 40; 2) lis, judicium, πρᾶγμα: Cor. I, VI, 1.
STAUA, masc., judex, κριτής: Mth. V, 25; Luc.
XVIII, 2, 6; Tim. II, IV, 8.
ANDA-STAUA, adversarius, ἀντίδικος: Mth. V, 25.
STAUA-STOLS, vid. sub Stols.
STOJAN, conj. II, praet. stauïda, judicare, κρίνειν:
Luc. VI, 37; VII, 43; XIX, 22; Joan. V, 22; VII, 24, 51;
VIII, 15, 16, 26, 50; XII, 47, 48; XVIII, 31; Rom. XIV,
3, 4, 5, 10, 13; Cor. I, IV, 5; V, 3, 12, 13; VI, 1; X,
29; Skeir. V, b; διακρίνειν: Cor. I, XI, 31.
GA-STOJAN, id., κρίνειν: Cor. I, V, 3; Cor. II, II, 1;
 gastojans, part., ἄτοπος: Thess. II, III, 2 vid. ad
h. l.
* STAURKJAN (vet. norv. storka, storkna, angl.
sax. stearc, suec. stark, dan. staerk, angl. stark, starch,
rec. sup. germ. stark; Gr. II, 62). conj. II, desiccare
(transit.).
GA-STAURKNAN, conj. III, arescere (intransit.), arefieri,
ξηραίνεσθαι: Mc. IX, 18.
* STAURRAN (coll. rec. sup. germ. starr, störrisch;
Gr. II, 61), conj. II, fremere, murmurare.
 <a name=1455>
AND-STAURRAN, id., ἐμβριμᾶσθαι: Mc. XIV, 5.
STAUTAN (vet. norv. steyta, vet. sax. stotan, vet.
sup. germ. stozan, vet. fr. steta, dan. stode, batav.
stooten, rec. sup. germ. stossen; Gr. I, 841; Rchth.
1049), conj. I, staistaut, stautans, pulsare, verberare,
τύπτειν: Mth. V, 39; ῥαπίζειν: Luc. VI, 29.
STASS, vid. sub Standan.
STEIGAN (vet. norv., vet. fr. stiga, angl. sax.,
vet. sax. stigan, vet. sup. germ. stigi, steigan, suec.
stiga, dan. stige, batav. stijgen, rec. sup. germ. steigen;
gr. στείχειν; Gr. II, 17; III, 396; Rchth. 1049),
conj. I, staig, stigun, stigans, ascendere, ἀναβαίνειν:
Joan. VII, 14; X, 1.
AT-STEIGAN, descendere, ἐμβαίνειν: Mth. IX, 1;
καταβαίνειν: Mth. XXVII, 42; Mc. XV, 30, 32; Luc.
XIX, 6; Joan. VI, 33, 38, 41, 42, 50, 58; Eph. IV, 9,
10; atsteigan dalaþ, vid. sub Dalaþ.
GA-STEIGAN, scandere, descendere, ἐμβαίνειν: Joan.
VI, 24; καταβαίνειν: Rom. X, 7.
US-STEIGAN, ascendere, ἀναβαίνειν: Mc. III, 13;
Luc. V, 19; XIX, 4; Joan. VI, 62; VII, 14; Rom. X,
6; Eph. IV, 8, 9, 10; * scandere, ἐμβαίνειν: Joan. VI,
17 (ubi Gothus cum codd. ἀναβαίνειν sine dubio legit).
UFAR-STEIGAN, ascendere, ἀναβαίνειν: Mc. IV, 7.
STAIGA, fem., semita, ὁδός: Mc. I, 3; Luc. III, 4;
ῥύμη: Luc. XIV, 21.
STIBNA (vet. norv. stefna, angl. sax. stefen, stemn,
vet. sax. stemna, vet. fr. stemme, angl. steven, suec.
stemma, dan., batav. stemme, rec. sup. germ. stimme;
DRA. 845; Rchth. 1047), fem., vox, φωνή: Mth. XXVII,
46, 50; Mc. I, 3, 11, 26; V, 7; IX, 7; XV, 34, 37;
Luc. I, 42, 44; III, 4, 22; VIII, 28; IX, 35, 36; XVII,
13, 15; XIX, 37; Joan. V, 37; X, 3, 4, 5, 16, 27;
XI, 43; XII, 28, 30; XVIII, 37; Gal. IV, 20; Thess. I,
IV, 16; Skeir. VI, c.
* STIGGAN (coll. Stikan), conj. I, stagg, stuggun,
stuggans, pungere.
US-STIGGAN, expungere (eruere), ἐξαιρεῖν: Mth. V,
29 vid. ad h. l.
STIGQAN (stiggqan Joan. XI, 9, 10; Rom. IX, 32;
angl. sax. stingan; Gr. II, 36), conj. I, stagq, stugqun,
stugqans, committere (bellum), συμβάλλειν: Luc.
XIV, 31.
BI-STIGQAN, procidere, irruere, προςπίπτειν: Mth.
VII, 25, 27; προςρηγνύναι: Luc. VI, 48, 49; προςκόπτειν:
Rom. IX, 32.
GA-STIGQAN, offendere, προςκόπτειν: Joan. XI, 9,
10.
GA-STAGQJAN, conj. II, id., Luc. IV, 11.
BI-STUGQS (bistuggqs Rom. IX, 32, 33; Cor. II, VI, 3),
fem. (?), offensio, πρόςκομμα: Rom. IX, 32, 33; XIV,
13; προςκοπή: Cor. II, VI, 3 vid. ad h. l.
* STIKAN (vet. norv. stika, vet. sax. stican, angl.
sax. stician, vet. sup. germ. stehhan, vet. fr. steka,
angl. stick, suec. sticka, dan. stikke, rec. sup. germ.
stechen, stecken; gr. στίζειν; coll. Stiggan, Stigqan;
Gr. II, 27; Rchth. 1047), conj. I, stak, stekun, stukans,
figere.
STIKS, masc., punctum, momentum, στιγμή: Luc.
IV, 5.
STAKS, fem. (?), stigma, στίγμα: Gal. VI, 17.
* STAKJAN, conj. II, pungere, figere.
HLEþRA-STAKEINS, fem., scenopegia, σκηνοπηγία:
Joan. VII, 2.
STIKLS (ad Stikan? coll. vet. norv. stikill; Gr. II,
27; III, 381), masc., calix, poculus, ποτήριον: Mth.
X, 42; Mc. VII, 4; IX, 41; X, 38; Joan. XVIII, 11; Cor.
I, X, 16, 17, 21; XI, 25, 26, 27, 28.
STILAN (vet. norv., vet. fr. stela, angl. sax., vet.
sax. stelan, angl. steal, suec. stjäla, dan. stjoele, batav.
stelen, rec. sup. germ. stehlen; Gr. II, 29; DRA.
635; Rchth. 1047), conj. I, stal, stelun, stulans, furari,
κλέπτειν: Mth. VI, 20; Joan. X, 10.
STIUR (angl. sax. steor, vet. sax. stier, vet. sup.
germ. stior, angl. steer, rec. sup. germ. stier; coll.
lat. taurus, gr. ταῦρος, vet. norv. tiur, suec. tjur,
<a name=1456>
dan. tyr; Gr. II, 48; III, 325, 330), masc., calvus,
taurus juvenis, μόσχος: Luc. XV, 23, 27, 30; Neh:
V, 18.
* STIURS (vet. norv. styra, angl. sax. steore, styran,
vet. sax. storian, vet. sup. germ. stiura, vet. fr.
stiora, angl. stear, suec. styra, dan. styre, batav.
stieren, rec. sup. germ. steuern; Gr. II, 48; Rchth.
1050), adject., determinatus, statutus.
US-STIURIBA, adverb., effrenate, ἀσώτως: Luc. XV,
13.
US-STIUREI, fem., licentia, luxuria, ἀσωτία: Eph.
V, 18; Tit. I, 6.
STIURJAN, conj. II, 1) constituere, ἱστάναι: Rom.
X, 3; 2) affirmare, διαβεβαιοῦσθαι: Tim. I, I, 7.
STIVITI, neutr., patientia, ὑπομονή: Cor. II, I, 6;
VI, 4; Thess. II, I, 4.
STUBJUS (vet. sup. germ. stuppi, suec. stoft, dan.
stov, batav. stof, rec. sup. germ. staub; Gr. II, 19;
III, 379), masc., pulvis, κονιορτός: Luc. X, 11.
STUGQS, vid. sub Stigqan.
STRAUJAN (vet. norv. stra, angl. streovian, vet.
sax. strewian, vet. fr. strewa, angl. sax. straw, suec. strå,
dan. stroe, batav. strooijen, rec. sup. germ. streuen;
lat. sternere, gr. στρωννύναι; coll. strava apud Jornand.
de reb. Get. p. 132 Lindenbr. [Postquam lamentis
est defletus Attila, stravam super tumulum
ejus, quam appellant ipsi, ingenti comessatione
concelebrant], straba apud scholiastem ad Stat. Theb.
12, 64 [Exuviis hostium exstruebatur regibus mortuis
pyra, quem ritum sepulturae hodie quoque barbari
servare dicuntur, quem strabas dicunt lingua sua];
Rchth. 1053), conj. II, sternere, στρωννύναι: Mc. XI,
8; XIV, 15.
UF-STRAUJAN, supersternere, ὑποστρωννύναι: Luc.
XIX, 36.
STRIKS (vet. norv., vet. fr. strik, vet. sup. germ.
strih, angl. sax. strica, vet. sax. stric, angl. stroke,
suec. strek, dan. streg, batav. streke, rec. sup. germ.
strich; Gr. II, 17, 53; Rchth. 1054), masc., linea,
κεραία: Mth. V, 18.
STODJAN, vid. sub Standan.
STOþANS, vid. sub Standan.
STOLS (vet. norv. stoll, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet.
fr. stol, vet. sup. germ. stuol, angl. stool, suec., dan.
stol, batav. stoel, rec. sup. germ. stuhl; coll. gr.
στήλη,
στύλος; Gr. II, 41; III, 433; Rchth. 1051),
masc., gradus, tronus, θρόνος: Mth. V, 34; Luc. I,
32, 52.
STAUA-STOLS, tribunal, βῆμα: Mth. XXVII, 19; Rom.
XIV, 10; Cor. II, V, 10.
STOMA (coll. rec. sup. germ. stamm), masc.,
confirmatio, ὑπόστασις: Cor. II, IX, 4; XI, 17.
STOJAN, vid. sub Staua.
SVA (vet. norv. sva, svo, so, angl. sax. sva, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ., angl., rec. sup. germ. so, vet.
fr. sa, so, suec. så dan. saa, batav. zo; gr. ὥς, lat.
sic; Bopp 190; Gf. VI, 11; Rchth. 998); adverb.,
ita, sic, οὕτω: Mth. V, 16, 19; VI, 9, 30; VII, 12, 17;
IX, 33; Mc. II, 7, 8, 12; IV, 26, 40; VII, 18; X, 43;
XIV, 59; XV, 39; Luc. I, 25, 29; II, 48; IX, 15; X,
21; XV, 7, 10; XVII, 10, 24, 26; Joan. V, 21; VIII, 59;
XIII, 15, 25; XIV, 31; XV, 4, 5; XVIII, 22; Rom. IX,
20; X, 6; XI, 26, 31; XII, 5; Cor. I, V, 3; VII, 7, 17,
26; IX, 24, 26; XI, 28; XIV, 21; XV, 11; Cor. II, I,
5; VII, 14; VIII, 11; X, 7; Gal. (I, 6) III, 3; IV, 3;
VI, 1; Eph. IV, 20; Phlpp. III, 17; IV, 1; Col. III,
13; Thess. I, IV, 14; V, 2; Thess. II, III, 17; Tim. I,
III, 10; Tim: II, III, 8; Skeir. I, d; V, c; VI, c; VII,
b; ὡςαύτως: Tim. I, III, 8; καί: Joan. XIII, 15; XV,
9; XVII, 18; sva jah, sic etiam, οὕτω
καί: Cor. I, XII,
12; XVI, 1; Cor. II, I, 5; VII, 14; VIII, 11; X, 7; οὕτω:
Eph. V, 28; sva samaleiko, sicut, ὡςαύτως: Cor. I,
XI, 25.
SVAH (coll. . . uh), ordinario correlativum ad sve
vel svasve, sic etiam, οὕτω
καί: Cor. I, XV, 22; Cor.
II, VIII, 6; Eph. V, 24; οὕτω: Luc. XIV, 33; καί:
Joan. XV, 9; XVII, 8; svah jah, ita, οὕτω
καί: Mc.
<a name=1457>
XIII, 29; Luc. XVII, 26; Gal. IV, 29; svah nih, sic
non, οὕτως
οὐδέ: Joan. XV, 4.
SVAU (coll. . .u), in interrogatione, siccine? οὕτω:
Joan. XVIII, 22.
SVAEI (etiam divisim sva-ei, Cor. II, VIII, 13 vid. ad
h. l.), conjunctio, I) sicut, ὡς: Luc. III, 23; 2) ita ut,
ὥστε: Mc. I, 27; Cor. II, III, 7; VII, 2; VIII, 5; Gal.
II, 13; Thess. II, I, 4; II, 4; Skeir. III, d (εἰς
τό:
Cor. II, VIII, 5); ἵνα: Cor. II, VIII, 13; Gal. II, 9; 3)
ita ut, unde, ὥστε: Mc. II, 28; Rom. VII, 6; XIII, 2;
Cor. I, XIV, 22; Cor. II, II, 7; IV, 12; V, 16, 17; Gal.
IV, 7; pleonastice svaei nu, id., Rom. VII, 4; Cor. I,
XIV, 22; XV, 58; Cor. II, IV, 12; Phlpp. IV, 1; Thess.
I, IV, 18.
SVA-LAUDS, vid. sub Lauds.
SVA-LEIKS, vid. sub Leiks.
SVE (Bopp 189; Gr. III, 43; IV, 707), correlativum
ad sva, I) quemadmodum, sicut, ὡς: Mth. VI,
10, 12, 29; VII, 29; X, 25; Mc. 1, 2, 22; IV, 27, 30,
36; VI, 15; VII, 6; VIII, 24; IX, 3; X, 1, 15; XII, 25,
31; XIV, 48, 72; Luc. VI, 22, 36, 40; IX, 54; X, 3,
18, 27; XIV, 22; XV, 19; XVII, 6, 28; XVIII, 17; XX,
37; Joan. VII, 10; Rom. VIII, 36; IX, 29; XIII, 9, 13;
Cor. I, IV, 7; V, 3; VII, 25; IX, 20, 22; XIII, 11; Cor.
II, II, 17; III, 1; V, 20; VI, 4, 8, 9, 13; VII, 15; VIII,
7; X, 2, 9; XI, 15, 16, 17; Gal. IV, 12, 14; V, 14,
21; Eph. V, 1, 8, 28; VI, 20; Phlpp. I, 20; II, 7,
22; Col. II, 20; III, 12, 18; Thess. I, II, 11; V, 2,
4, 6; Tim. I, V, 1; Tim. II, II, 3, 8, 17; Skeir. II, c;
VI, d; VII, a, b; ὡς
καί Cor. I, VII, 7, 8; IX, 5; ὡς
ἄν: Cor. II, X, 9; ὡς
εἰ (Mth. IX, 36 Mc. I, 10):
Mth. IX, 26; Luc. III, 22; καθώς: Joan. XIII, 34; XV, 4;
Eph. III, 3; Thess. II, III, 1; καθὼς
καί: Thess. I, IV,
13; καθάπερ: Cor. I, XII, 12; καί: Tim. I, IV, 7 (ubi
Gothus comparative reddit quod graecus conjunctive
exhibet); sve raihtis, ὥσπερ: Cor. II, VIII, 7; 2) circiter,
ὡς: Mc. V, 13; VIII, 9; Luc. VIII, 42; Joan.
VI, 19; ὡςεί: Luc. I, 56; III, 23; IX, 14, 28; 3) ita,
cum, ὡς: Luc. I, 41; IV, 25; Joan. VI, 16; XI, 6;
XVIII, 6; ἡνίκα: Neh. VI, 16; XVII, 1; pro graeco genitivo
absoluto: Luc. VIII, 23 sve faridedun (πλεόντων
αὐτῶν); 4) ut, quandoque cum infinitivo, ὥστε: Luc.
V, 6, 7; IX, 52; * 5) Gal. IV, 16 adest ïþ nu sve pro
ὥστε, quod prorsus est inexplicabile. Sva lagga sve,
tam longum quam, svaleiks sve, sva manags sve, sva
ufta sve, sva filu sve, vid. sub Laggs, Leiks, Manags,
Ufta, Filu.
SVASVE, 1) sicut, οὕτως
ὡς: Joan. VII, 46; Cor. II,
IX, 5; ὡς: Mth. VI, 12; VII, 29; VIII, 13; XXVII, 65;
Mc. I, 22; IV, 26; Luc. III, 4; Rom. IX, 25, 27; XII,
3; Cor. I, VII, 17; XVI, 10; Cor. II, II, 17; III, 5; VII,
14; X, 14; XI, 3 (23 vid. ad h. l.); XIII, 2; Eph. II, 3, III.
5; V, 22; Thess. II, III, 15; Tim. II, III, 9; Skeir.
III, c; ὥσπερ: Mth. V, 48; VI, 2, 5, 7, 16; Luc. XVII,
24; XVIII, 11; Joan. V, 21; Rom. XI, 30 (XII, 4); Cor.
I, IV, 9; XV, 22; XVI, 1; Cor. II, I, 7; IX, 5; Gal. IV,
29; Eph. V, 24; Thess. I, V, 3; ὡσπερεί: Cor. I,
XV, 8; καθώς: Mc. IV, 33; IX, 13; XI, 6; XV, 8; XVI,
7; Luc. I, 2, 55, 70; II, 20, 23; VI, 10, 31; XVII, 26;
XVIII, 11; XIX, 32; Joan. V, 23; VI, 31, 57, 58; VII,
38; VIII, 28; X, 15, 26; XII, 14; XIII, 15, 33; XIV,
27, 31; XV, 9, 10, 12; XVII, 2, 11, 14, 16, 18, 21, 22,
23; Rom. VIII, 36; IX, 12, 29, 32; X, 15; XI, 26; XV,
7, 9; Cor. I, V, 7; XI, 2; XII, 11, 18; XV, 49; Cor.
II, I, 5; IV, 1; VIII, 5, 6, 15; IX, 3, 7, 9; X, 7; XI,
12; Gal. II, 7; III, 6; Eph. I, 4; IV, 4, 17, 21; V, 2;
Phlpp. III, 17; Col. I, 7; III, 13; Thess. I, II, 13, 14;
III, 4; IV, 1, 6, 11 (svasve jah); V, 11; Thess. II, I,
3; Tim. I, I, 3; καθὼς
καί: Cor. I, X, 33; XI, 1; Cor.
II, I, 14; καθά: Mth. XXVII, 10; καθάπερ: Rom. XII,
4; Cor. II, I, 14; III, 13, 18; VIII, 11; Thess. I, II,
11; III, 6, 12; IV, 5; Luc. II, 24 svasve qiþan ïst, κατὰ
τὸ
εἰρημένον; 2) post quam, καθὸ
ἐάν: Cor. II, VIII,
12; 3) circiter, versus, ὡς: Joan. VI, 19; XI, 18;
ὡςεί Joan. VI, 10; 4) ita ut, etiam cum infinitivo,
ὥστε: Mth. VIII, 24, 28; XXVII, 14; Mc. I, 45; II, 2,
<a name=1458>
12; III, 10, 20; IV, 1, 32, 37; IX, 26; X, 8; XV, 5;
Cor. I, XIII, 2; Cor. II, I, 8.
SVAGGVJAN, vid. sub Sviggvan.
SVAIHRA (vet. norv. svara, angl. sax. sveor, sveger,
vet. sax. suiri, vet. sup. germ. suehor, suec.
svär, dan. svoger, batav. swager, rec. sup. germ.
schwager, schwieger; lat. socer, gr. ἑκυρός; Bopp 81;
Gr. II, 53; III, 335), masc., socer, πενθερός: Joan.
XVIII, 13.
SVAIHRO, fem., socrus, πενθερά: Mth. VIII, 14; X,
35; Mc. I, 30; Luc. IV, 38.
* SVAIRBAN (vet. norv. sverfa, vet. sax. suerban;
lat. sorbere; Gr. II, 38), conj. I, svarf, svaurbun,
svaurbans, delere.
AF-SVAIRBAN, obliterare, ἐξαλείφειν: Col. II, 14.
BI-SVAIRBAN, id., ἐκμάσσειν: Luc. VII, 38, 44; Joan.
XI, 2; XII, 3.
SVALLEINS, vid. sub Svillan.
SVAMMS (svams Mc. XV, 36; vet. norv. svampr.
angl. sax. svam, vet. sup. germ. swam, suec., dan.
svamp, batav. swamme, rec. sup. germ. schwamm;
coll. Svimman; Gr. II, 33; III, 372), masc., spongia,
σπόγγος: Mth. XXVII, 48; Mc. XV, 36.
SVARAN (vet. norv. svara, sveria, angl. sax. sverian,
vet. sax. suerian, vet. sup. germ. swerjan, vet.
fr. swera, angl. swear, suec. svárja, dan. svaerge, batav.
sweeren, rec. sup. germ. schwören; Gr. II, 9;
DRA. 892; Rchth. 1058), conj. I, svor, svorun, svarans,
jurare, ὀμνύειν,
ὀμνύναι: Mth. V, 34, 36; XXVI,
74; Mc. VI, 23; XIV, 71; Luc. I, 73.
BI-SVARAN, adjurare, ὁρκίζειν: Mc. V, 7; Thess. I, V,
27.
UFAR-SVARAN, pejerare, ἐπιορκεῖν: Mth. V, 33.
UFAR-SVARA (ufar-svars?), masc., perjurus, ἐπίορκος:
Tim. I, I, 10.
SVARE (svarei Cor. II, VI, 1; coll. rec. sup. germ.
schwer), adverb., frustra, gratis, 1) sine ratione, εἰκῆ:
Mth. V, 22; Rom. XIII, 4; Cor. I, XV, 2; Gal. III, 4;
IV, 11; Col. II, 18; Skeir. IV, b; 2) in vanum, μάτην:
Mc. VII, 7; μάταιος: Cor. I, XV, 17; εἰς
κενόν:
Cor. II, VI, 1; Gal. II, 2; Thess. I, III, 5; κενός:
Cor. I, XV, 14 (ubi adverbium ut adjectivum usurpatur);
δωρεάν: Gal. II, 21.
SVARTS (vet. norv. svartr, angl. sax. sveart, vet.
sax. suart, vet. fr. swart, angl., suec., batav. svart,
dan. sort, rec. sup. germ. schwarz; Rchth. 1057),
adject., niger, μέλας: Mth. V, 36.
SVARTIZL, neutr., nigredo, μέλαν: Cor. II, III, 3.
SVARTIZLA, fem., id., Cor. II, III, 3 h. l.
SVE, vid. sub Sva.
SVEGNJAN (svignjan Joan. V, 35; Col. III, 15; coll.
angl. sax. svegian, vet. sax. suogan), conj. II, gaudere,
exsultare, ἀγαλλιάζειν: Luc. I, 47; X, 21; Joan.
V, 35; βραβεύειν: Col. III, 15.
SVEGNIþA (svigniþa Luc. I, 44), fem., gaudium, laetitia,
exsultatio, ἀγαλλίασις: Luc. I, 14, 44.
SVEIBAN (vet. norv. svefia), conj. I, svaif, svibun,
svibans, relinquere, cessare, διαλείπειν: Luc. VII,
45.
UN-SVEIBANDS, part. praes., incessans, inquietus, οὐ
παυόμενος: Eph. I, 16; ἀδιάλειπτος: Thess. I, II, 13;
V, 17; Tim. II, I, 3.
SVEIN (vet. norv., angl. sax., suec. svin, vet. sup.
germ. suu, swin, vet. sax. suin, vet. fr. swin, angl.
swine, dan. sviin, batav. zwijn, rec. sup. germ.
schwein; lat. sus, gr. ὗς: Gr. III, 329; Gf. VI, 63;
Rchth. 1062), neutr., porcus, χοῖρος: Mth. VIII, 30:
Mc. V, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16; Luc. VIII, 32, 33; XV, 15, 16.
* SVEIPAN (vet. norv. svipa, sopa, angl. sax. svapan,
angl. sweep, rec. sup. germ. schweppern; Gr.
II, 13; DM. 472), conj. II, inundare.
MIDJA-SVEIPAINS, fem., inundatio, κατακλυσμός: Luc.
XII, 27.
SVERAN (angl. sax. syrvan), conj. I, saisvor, sverans,
insidiari, ἐνέχειν: Mc. VI, 19 vid. ad. h. l.
SVERS (angl. sax. svaer, rec. sup. germ. schwer),
<a name=1459>
adject., honoratus, ἔντιμος: Luc. VII, 2; Phlpp. II, 29.
UN-SVERS, inhonoratus, ἄτιμος: Mc. VI, 4; Cor. I,
IV, 10.
SVERIþA, fem., honor, τιμή: Col. II, 23; Thess. I,
IV, 4; Tim. I, I, 17; VI, 1; Tim. II, II, 21; Skeir. V,
a, c, d.
UN-SVERIþA, dedecus, ignominia, ἀτιμία: Cor. II,
XI, 21.
ALL-SVEREI, fem., rectitudo, simplicitas, ἁπλότης:
Rom. XII, 8.
UN-SVEREI, infamia, ἀτιμία: Cor. II, VI, 8.
SVERAN, conj. II, 1) honorare, τιμᾶν: Mc. VII, 6,
10; X, 19; Luc. XVIII, 20; Joan. V, 23; VIII, 49; XII,
23, 26; Tim. I, V, 3; ἡγεῖσθαι: Thess. I, V, 13; 2)
glorificare, δοξάζειν: Joan. XII, 23.
GA-SVERAN, glorificare, δοξάζειν: Joan. XII, 16;
XIII, 31.
UN-SVERAN, inhonorare, ἀτιμάζειν: Luc. XX, 11;
Joan. VIII, 49.
SVERAINS, fem., honor, τιμή: Tim. II, II, 20.
UN-SVERAINS, dedecus, infamia, ἀτιμία: Tim. II,
II, 20.
SVES (angl. sax. svaes, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ.
suas, vet. fr. swes; Gr. II, 52; DRA. 491; Rchth. 1060),
neutr., proprietas, facultas, οὐσία: Luc. XV, 13; βίος:
Luc. XII, 12, 30.
SVES, adject., proprius, pertinens, ἴδιος: Mc. XV,
20; Luc. VI, 44; Joan. X, 3, 12; XV, 19; Rom. XI, 24;
Cor. I, VII, 7; IX, 7; Cor. II, V, 10 (vid. ad h. l.); Gal.
VI, 5, 9; Eph. IV, 28; Thess. I, II, 15; IV, 11; Tim.
I, II, 6; IV, 2; V, 4, 8; VI, 15; Tit. I, 3, 12; Skeir.
I, c; V, b; οἰκεῖος: Gal. VI, 10.
* SVI, praeposit. inseparab.
SVI-KUNþS, vid. sub Kunnan.
SVIBLS (angl. sax. svefel, vet. sup. germ. sueful,
suec. svafvel, dan. svovel, rec. sup. germ. schwefel;
Gr. III, 381), masc., sulfur, θεῖον: Luc. XVII, 29.
* SVIGGVAN (vet. norv. svigna, angl. sax. svengan,
vet. sax. suingan, vet. fr. swinga, angl. swing,
suec. svinga, dan. svinge, rec. sup. germ. schwingen;
Gr. II, 37; Rchth. 1062), conj. I, svaggv, svuggvun,
svuggvans, nutare, fluctuari.
* SVAGGVJAN, conj. II, vibrare.
AF-SVAGGVJAN, 1) vibrare; 2) incertum, fluctuantem
reddere, in passivo, haesitare, ἐξαπορεῖσθαι: Cor. II,
I, 8 h. l.
SVIGLON (vet. norv. svig? angl. sax. sveg, vet.
sup. germ. suekala; Gr. III, 468), conj. II, tibicinare,
αὐλεῖν: Mth. XI, 17; Luc. VII, 32.
SVIGNJAN, i. q. Svegnjan.
SVIGLJA, masc., tibicen, αὐλητής: Mth. IX, 23.
SVIKNS (vet. norv. sykn; coll. vet. sax. suigli,
Schm. Gloss. Hel. 105), adject., innocens, innoxius,
ἀθῶος: Mth. XXVII, 4; ἁγνός: Cor. II, XI, 2; Tim. I,
V, 23, ὅσιος: Tim. I, II, 8.
SVIKNABA, adverb., sincere, ἁγνῶς: Phlpp. I, 16.
SVIKNEI, fem., puritas, castitas, ἁγνεία: Gal. V, 23:
Tim. I, V, 2; ἁπλότης: Cor. II, XI, 3.
SVIKNIþA, fem., id., ἁγνότης: Cor. II, VI, 6; ἁγνεία:
Tim. I, IV, 12.
* SVIKNJAN, conj. II, purificare.
SVIKNEINS, fem., purificatio, καθαρισμός: Joan. III,
25; Skeir. III, b; IV, a.
SVIKUNþS, vid. sub Kunnan.
* SVILLAN (vet. norv. svella, angl. sax. svellan,
vet. sax. suellan, vet. fr. swella, angl. swell, suec.
svälla, dan. svulme, rec. sup. germ. schwellen; Rchth.
1058), conj. I, svall, svullun, svullans, tumescere.
* SVALLJAN, conj. II, tumefacere.
UF-SVALLEINS, fem., inflatio, superbia, φυσίωσις:
Cor. II, XII, 20.
 <a name=1460>
SVILTAN (vet. norv. svelta, sultr, angl. sax. sveltan,
vet. sax. sueltan, dan. sult; Gr. II, 32), conj. I,
svalt, svultun, svultans, mori, ἀποθνήσκειν: Luc.
VIII, 42.
GA-SVILTAN, id., ἀποθνήσκειν: Mth. IX, 24; Mc. V,
35; IX, 26; XII, 20, 22; Luc. VIII, 52, 53, XVI, 22;
XX, 30, 31, 36; Joan. VI, 49; XI, 14, 16, 32; XII, 24;
XVIII, 32; XIX, 7; Rom. VII, 2, 3; XIV, 15; Cor. I, XV,
3, 31, 32, 51; Cor. II, V, 15; VI, 9; Gal. II, 19, 21;
Phlpp. I, 21; Col. II, 20; Thess. I, IV, 14; V, 10;
θνήσκειν: Mc. XV, 44; τελευτᾷν: Mth. IX, 18; Mc. IX,
44, 46; κοιμᾶσθαι: Cor. I, XV, 51.
MIþGA-SVILTAN, commori, συναποθνήσκειν: Cor. II,
VII, 3.
SVULTA-VAIRþJA, vid. sub Vairþs.
* SVIMMAN (vet. norv. sveima, svamla, angl. sax.
svimman, vet. sup. germ. suimman, angl. svim, svamp,
suec. simma, sump, dan. svimme, svomme, rec. sup.
germ. schwimmen, schwemmen, sumpf; Gr. II, 33),
conj. I, svam, svummun, svummans, natare.
SVUMSL (svumfsl Joan. IX, 11), neutr., natatorium,
κολυμβήθρα: Joan. IX, 7, 11.
SVINþS (vet. norv. svinnr, angl. sax. svið, vet. sax.
suith, batav. sviidig, rec. sup. germ. geschwind; Gr.
II, 60), adject., compar. svinþoza, fortis, robustus,
sanus, ἰσχυρός: Mth. III, 11; Mc. I, 7; III, 27; Luc.
III, 16; Cor. I, IV, 10; X, 22; Cor. II, X, 10; ἰσχύων:
Mc. II, 17; δυνατός: Cor. II, XIII, 9.
SVINþEI, fem., potentia, ἰσχύς: Eph. I, 19; VI, 10;
κράτος: Luc. I, 51.
SVINþJAN, conj. II, prohibere, κρατεῖν: Neh. V, 16.
GA-SVINþJAN, corroborare, δυναμοῦν: Col. I, 11.
IN-SVINþJAN, id., κραταιοῦν: Eph. III, 16 h. l.; ενδυναμοῦν:
Eph. VI, 10; Phlpp. IV, 13; Tim. I, I, 12;
Tim. II, II, 1.
SVINþAN, conj. III, potens fieri, corroborari, κραταιοῦσθαι:
Luc. I, 80; II, 40.
GA-SVINþNAN, id., Eph. III, 16.
SVISTAR (vet. norv. syster, angl. sax. svuster,
vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. suestar, vet. fr. suster,
swester, angl. sister, suec. syster, dan. soster, batav.
suster, rec. sup. germ. schwester; lat. soror; Gr. II,
52; III, 322; Rchth. 1061), fem. anom., soror, ἀδελφή:
Mc. III, 32, 35; VI, 3; X, 30; Luc. XIV, 26; Joan.
XI, 1, 3, 5, 28, 39; Cor. I, VII, 15; IX, 5; Tim. I, V, 2.
SVULTA, vid. sub Sviltan.
SVUMSL, vid. sub Svimman.
SYMAION, nom. propr. masc., Συμεών: Luc. II,
25, 34; III, 30.
SYNAGOGE (voc. gr.), fem., synagoga, συναγωγή:
Mc. I, 21, 23, 29, 39; VI, 2; Luc. IV, 16, 20, 28, 33,
44; VI, 6; VII, 5; VIII, 41, 49; Joan. VI, 59; IX, 22;
XII, 42.
SYNAGOGA-FAþS, vid. sub Faþs.
SYNTYKE, nom. propr. fem., Συντύχη: Phlpp.
IV, 2.
SYRIA, nom. propr. fem., Συρία: Luc. II, 2.
* SVOGJAN (angl. sax. sican, siccettan, angl. sigh,
sob, suec. sucka, dan. sukke, vet. sup. germ. suefton,
rec. sup. germ. seufzen; Gf. VI, 173), conj. II, suspirare.
GA-SVOGJAN, id., στενάζειν: Mc. VII, 43.
UF-SVOGJAN, id., ἀναστενάζειν: Mc. VIII, 12.
SVOGATJAN, id., στενάζειν: Cor. II, V, 2, 4.
SO, vid, sub þata.
SOþ, vid. sub Saþan.
SOKJAN, vid. sub Sakan.
SOSEIPATRUS, nom. propr. masc., Σωσίπατρος:
Rom. XVI, 21.

T

 <a name=1459>
TAGL (vet. norv. tagl, angl. sax. taegel, vet. sup.
germ. zakal, angl. tail, suec. tagel; Gr, II, 52; III,
408; DRA. 283), neutr., capillus, θρίξ: Mth. V, 36;
X, 30; Mc. I, 6.
 <a name=1460>
TAGR (vet. fr., vet. norv. tar, vet. sup. germ. zahar,
angl. sax., angl. tear, suec. tår, dan. taare, rec.
sup. germ. zähre; gr. δάκρυ; Bopp 81; Gr. II, 53;
Gf. V, 631; Rchth. 1065), neutr., lacryma, δάκρυ et
<a name=1461>
δάκρυον: Mc. IX, 24; Luc. VII, 38, 44; Cor. II, II, 4;
Tim. II, I, 4.
TAGRJAN, conj. II, lacrymari, δακρύειν: Joan.
XI, 35.
TAHJAN (angl. sax. teohhian, vet. fr. tia, vet.
sup. germ. zah; coll. vet. norv. taka, angl, take,
suec. taga, dan. tage; Gf. V, 583; Rchth. 1082),
conj. II, 1) lacerare, σπαράττειν: Mc. I, 26; IX, 20,
26; Luc. IX, 39; συσπαράττειν: Luc. IX, 42; 2)
dispergere, diffundere, σκορπίζειν: Cor. II, IX, 9.
DIS-TAHJAN, 1) dilacerare, διασκορπιζειν: Luc. I, 51;
σκορπίζειν: Joan. X, 12; XVI, 32; 2) dispergere,
διασκορπίζειν: Luc. XV, 13; XVI, 1.
DIS-TAHEINS, fem., dispersio, διασπορά: Joan.
VII, 35.
TAIHUN (vet. norv. tiu, vet. sax. tehan, angl. sax.
tyn, vet. sup. germ. zehan, vet. fr. tian, tien, angl.
ten, suec. tio, dan. ti, batav. tien, rec. sup. germ.
zehn; lat. decem, gr. δέκα; Bopp 81, 84; Gr. I, 762;
II, 17; Gf. V, 627; Rchth. 1083), numerale, decem,
δέκα: Mc. X, 41; Luc. XIV, 31; XV, 8; XVII, 12, 17;
XIX, 13, 16, 17, 24, 25; Cor. I, XV, 6.
FIDVOR-TAIHUN, quatuordecim, δεκατέσσαρα: Cor.
II, XII, 2; Gal. II, 1.
FIMF-TAIHUN, quindecim, δεκαπέντε: Joan. XI, 18.
TAIHUNDA, ordinale, decimus: Luc. XVIII, 12.
FIMFTA-TAIHUNDA, decimus quintus, πεντεκαιδέκατος:
Luc. III, 1.
TAIHUN-TAIHUND (taihuntehund Luc. XV, 4), numerale
indecl., centum, ἑκατόν: Luc. XV, 4; XVI, 6, 7.
TAIHUNTAIHUND-FALþS, vide sub Falþan.
TAIHSVS (gr. δεξιός, lat. dexter; coll. Teihan;
Gr. III, 629), adject. (in debili tantum forma occurrens),
dexter, δεξιός: Mth. V, 29, 30, 39; Mc. XIV,
47; Luc. VI, 6; Joan. XVIII, 10; Cor. II, VI, 7; fem.,
taihsvo; ut subst., dextera, δεξιά: Mth. VI, 3; Mc.
X, 37, 40; XII, 36; XV, 27; Luc. I, 11; XX, 42; Rom.
VIII, 34; Gal. II, 9; Eph. I, 20.
TAIHSVA, fem., dextera, δεξιά: Mc. XVI, 5; Col.
III, 1.
TAIKNS (vet. norv. takn, angl. sax. tacen, vet.
sax. tecan, vet. sup. germ. zeihhan, vet. fr. teken,
angl. token, suec. tecken, dan. tegn, batav. teeken,
rec. sup. germ. zeichen; lat. signum; coll. Teihan;
Bopp 128; Gf. V, 591; Rchth. 1066), fem., signum,
prodigium, σημεῖον: Mc. VIII, 11, 12; XIII, 22; Luc.
II, 12, 34; Joan. VI, 2, 14, 26, 30; VII, 31; IX, 16;
X, 41; XII, 18, 37; Cor. I, I, 22; Cor. II, XII, 12;
ἔνδειγμα: Thess. II, I, 5; Skeir. VI, c.
TAIKNJAN, conj. II, ostendere, δεικνύναι: Mc. XIV,
15; Tim. I, VI, 15; Skeir. V, a; us liutein sik taiknjan,
se simulare, ὑποκρίνεσθαι
ἑαυτόν: Luc. XX, 20.
GA-TAIKNJAN, ostendere, ὑποδεικνύναι: Luc. III, 7.
US-TAIKNJAN, 1) designare: Skeir. VIII, d; 2)
ostendere, proponere, exponere, ἐνδείκνυσθαι: Rom.
IX, 22; Cor. II, VIII, 24; Tim. II, IV, 14; συνιστᾶν:
Cor. II, IV, 2; VI, 4; VII, 11; Gal. II, 18; ἀποδεικνύναι:
Cor. I, IV, 9; Skeir. I, b; VII, c; 3) designare,
ἀναδεικνύναι: Luc. X, 1; Skeir. II, a; V, d;
hroþeigana ustaiknjan, victorem reddere, efficere,
victoriam largiri, θριαμβεύειν: Cor. II, II, 14.
US-TAIKNEINS, fem., ostensio, ἀνάδειξις: Luc. I,
80; ἔνδειξις: Cor. II, VIII, 4; Phlpp. I, 28; Skeir.
V, c.
TAINS (vet. norv. teinn, angl. sax. tan, vet. sup.
germ. zein, vet. fr. ten, batav. teene, rec. sup. germ.
zain; Gr, II, 45; III, 347, 411, 460; Gf. V, 673;
Rchth. 1066), masc., ramus, κλῆμα: Joan. XV, 2.
VEINA-TAINS, palmes, κλῆμα: Joan. XV, 4, 5, 6.
TAINJO, fem., cophinus, κόφινος: Mc. VIII, 19; Luc.
IX, 17; Joan. VI, 13; Skeir. VII, c.
* TAIRAN (vet. sup. germ. zeran, vet. sax. terian,
angl. sax. teran, angl. tear, suec. tära, dan. taere,
rec. sup. germ. zehren; gr. τείρειν, lat. terere; Gr.
II, 31; Gf. V, 691), conj. I, tar, terun, taurans, dissolvere,
abrogare.
 <a name=1462>
GA-TAIRAN, id., λύειν: Mth. V, 19; Joan. VII, 23;
X, 35; Eph. II, 14; καταλύειν: Mth. V, 17; Mc. XIV,
58; XV, 29; Rom. XIV, 20; Cor. II, V, 1; Gal. II, 18;
καθαιρεῖν: Cor. II, X, 5; καταργεῖν: Cor. I, XIII, 8;
XV, 24; Cor. II, III, 14; Gal. V, 11; Eph. II, 15; Tim.
II, I, 10.
DIS-TAIRAN, 1) scindere, disrumpere, ῥήσσειν: Mc.
II, 22; Luc. V, 37; 2) corrumpere, δολοῦν: Gal. V, 9.
GA-TAURA, masc., fissura, σχίσμα: Mth. IX, 16;
Mc. II, 21.
GA-TAURþS, fem., eversio, καθαίρεσις: Cor II, X, 4,
8; XIII, 10.
AF-TAURNAN, conj. III, scindi, rumpi, σχίζειν: Luc.
V, 36.
GA-TAURNAN, destrui, καταργεῖσθαι: Cor. I, XIII, 8,
10; Cor. II, III, 7, 11, 13.
DIS-TAURNAN, disrumpi, ῥήγνυσθαι: Mth. IX, 17.
TAITRARKES (voc. gr.), tetrarchus, τετράρχης:
Luc. III, 19; IX, 7.
TALEIþA KUMEI (voc. hebr.) ταλιθὰ
κουμί: Mc.
V, 41.
TALZJAN, vid. sub Tilan.
TALS, vid. sub Tilan.
TAMJAN, vid. sub Timan.
TANDJAN, vid. sub Tindan.
* TANI (DM. 639), neutr., signum
FAURA-TANI, prodigium, τέρας: Mc. XIII, 22; Joan.
VI, 26; Cor. II, XII, 12.
TAUHTS, vid. sub Tiuhan.
TAUJAN, vid. sub Tivan.
TAURA, vid. sub Tairan.
* TARHJAN, conj. II, defamare.
GA-TARHJAN, id. δειγματίζειν: Col. II, 15; σημειοῦσθαι:
Thess. II, III, 14; Skeir. IV, d; partie. pass.
galarhids, reprehensus, κατεγνωσμένος: Gal. II, 11;
ἐπίσημος: Mth. XXVII, 16; ἔκδηλος: Tim. II, III, 9 h. l.
TARMJAN (a Tairan?), conj. II, errumpere,
ῥήσσειν: Gal. IV, 27.
* TARNJAN (vet. sup. germ. tarnjan, angl. sax.
dearn, vet. sax. dernian, darno, vet. fr. dern, med.
sup. germ. tarnen, rec. sup. germ. tarnkappe; Gf. V,
457; Rchth. 684), conj. II, occultare.
GA-TARNJAN, id., at þaimei gatarniþ ïst sunja, ἀπεστερημένοι
τῆς
ἀληθείας: Tim. I, VI, 5.
* TASS (gr. τάσσειν?), adject., determinatus, ordinatus.
UNGA-TASS, inordinatus, ἄτακτος: Thess. I, V, 14.
UNGA-TASSABA, adverb., id., ἀτάκτως: Thess. II,
III, 6, 11.
* TEHUND (coll. Taihun), numerale, decem,---decim.
SIBUN-TEHUND, vid. sub Sibun.
AHTAU-TEHUND, vid. sub Ahtau.
NIUN-TEHUND, vid. sub Niun.
TAIHUN-TAIHUND, vid. sub. Taihun.
TEIBAIRIUS, nom. propr. masc., Τιβέριος: Luc.
III, 1.
* TEIHAN (angl. sax. taecan, vet. sax. tihan,
vet. fr. tigia, vet. sup. germ. zihan, angl. teach,
rec. sup. germ. zeihen, zeigen; lat. dicere, dicare,
gr. δεικνύναι; coll. Taikns; Gr. II, 17; DRA. 855;
Gf. V, 585; Rchth. 1085), conj. I, taih, taihun, taihans,
commemorare, praedicare.
GA-TEIHAN, praedicare, annuntiare, evangelizare,
ἀπαγγέλλειν: Mth. VIII, 33; XI, 4; Mc. VI, 30;
XVI, 10; Luc. VII, 18, 22; VIII, 20; XXXIV, 36,
47; IX, 36; XIV, 21; XVIII, 37; Cor. I, XIV, 25;
ἀναγγέλλειν: Mc. V, 14, 19; Joan. XVI, 13, 25; Cor.
II, VII, 7; διαγγέλλειν: Rom. IX, 17; καταγγέλλειν:
Col. I, 28; χρηματίζειν: Luc. II, 26; εὐαγγελίζεσθαι:
Thess. I, III, 6; garaihtana gateihan, vid. sub Raihts;
sunja gateihan, vid. sub Sunja.
FAURAGA-TEIHAN, praedicere, προειπεῖν: Mc. XIII,
23; Cor. II, XIII, 2.
TEIKAN, i. q. Tekan.
TEIMAIUS, nom. propr. masc., Τιμαῖος: Mc. X, 46.
TEIMAUþAIUS (þeimauþaius Tim. I, inscr.; I, 2),
<a name=1463>
nom. propr. masc., Τιμόθεος: Cor. I, XVI, 10; Cor.
II, I, 1, 19; Thess. I, III, 2, 6; Thess. II, I, 1; Tim. I,
inscr.; I, II, 18; Tim. II, I, 2.
TEITUS, nom. propr. masc., Τίτος: Cor. II, II, 13;
VII, 6, 13, 14; VIII, 6, 23; Gal. II, 1, 3; Tim. II, IV,
10; Tit. I, 4.
TEKAN (teikan Col. II, 21; gr. ΤΑΓΩ,
τεταγών, lat.
tangere), conj. I, taitok, taitokun, tekans, tangere,
ἅπτεσθαι: Mc. V, 30, 31; Luc. VII, 39; VIII, 45, 46;
Col. II, 21.
AT-TEKAN, id., Mth. VIII, 3, 15; IX, 20, 21, 29;
Mc. III, 10; V, 27, 28; VI, 56; VII, 33; VIII, 22; X,
13; Luc. V, 13; VI, 19; VII, 14; VIII, 44, 47; XVIII, 15;
Cor. II, VI, 17.
TEMS. vid. sub Timan.
TERTIUS, nom. propr. masc., Τέρτιος: Rom.
XVI, 22.
TEVA, vid. sub Tivan.
TIBAIRIADUS, nom. propr. masc., Τιβεριάς:
Joan. VI, 1, 23.
* TIGUS (vet. norv.---tiu,---tigi, angl. sax.---teg,
tig, vet, sax.---tig,---vet. fr.---tich,---tech,
vet. sup. germ.---zic,---zug, angl.---ty, rec. sup.
germ.---zig; coll. Taihun; Gr. I, 763; II, 17; DRA.
216; Gf. V, 624; Rchth. 1083), numerale masc.,
decem---decim.
TVAI-TIGJUS, vid. sub Tvai.
þREIS-TIGJUS, vid. sub þreis.
FIDVOR-TIGJUS, vid. sub Fidvor.
FIMF-TIGJUS, vid. sub Fimf.
SAIHS-TIGJUS, vid. sub Saihs.
* TILAN (vet. norv. til, tal, tala, telia, angl. sax.
til, tilian, tale, tellan, vet. fr. til, vet. sup. germ. zil,
zal, zala, angl. till, tale, tell, suec. til, tala, dan.
til, tale, rec. sup. germ. ziell, zahl; Gr. II, 54; III,
602; Gf. V, 656; Rchth. 1085), conj. I, tal, telun,
tulans, convenire, accommodari.
TILS, adject., aptus, opportunus; til du vrohjan,
quod ad accusandum inservit, ratio incriminandi,
κατηγορία: Luc. VI, 7.
GA-TILS, id., εὔκαιρος: Mc. VI, 21; εὔθετος: Luc.
IX, 62.
GA-TILABA, adverb., opportune, εὔκαίρως: Mc.
XIV, 11.
UN-TILA-MALSKS, vid. sub Malsks.
AND-TILON, conj. II, servire, auxiliari, ἀντέχεσθαι:
Luc. XVI, 13; Skeir. VII, a.
GA-TILON, assequi, τυγχάνειν: Tim. II, II, 10.
GAGA-TILON, componere, συναρμολογεῖν: Eph. II,
21; IV, 16.
* TALS, adject. aptus, doctus.
UN-TALS, 1) stultus, indoctus, ineptus, ἀπαίδευτος:
Tim. II, II, 23; 2) inordinatus, ἀνυπότακτος: Tim.
I, I, 9; 3) incredulus, ἀπειθής: Luc. I, 17.
TALZJAN, conj. II, adaptare, instruere, edocere,
παιδεύειν: Cor. II, VI, 9; Tim. II, II, 25; νουθετεῖν:
Col. I, 28; III, 16; Thess. I, V, 14; Thess. II,
III, 15.
TALZJANDS, partic. ut subst., magister, ἐπιστάτης:
Luc. V, 5; VIII, 24, 45; IX, 33, 49; XVII, 13.
GA-TALZJAN, docere, παιδεύειν: Tim. I, I, 20.
TALZEINS, fem., doctrina, disciplina, παιδεία: Tim. II,
III, 16.
* TIMAN (vet. norv. tamr, temia, vet. sup. germ.
zemen, zam, zemjan, vet. sax. teman, vet. fr. tima,
tam, tema, angl. sax. tam, tamian, angl. tame, suec.
tam, tamja, dan. tam, taemme, batav. tam, temmen,
rec. sup. germ. ziemen, zahm; gr. δαμᾶν, lat. domare;
Gr. II, 30; Gf. V, 661; Rchth. 1064, 1066,
1086), conj. I, tam, temun, tumans, convenire.
GA-TIMAN, id., συμφωνεῖν: Luc. V, 36.
GA-TAMJAN, conj. II, domare, δαμᾶν: Mc. V, 4.
GA-TEMIBA, adverb., decens, conveniens: Skeir.
II, d.
TIMRJAN (timbrjan Luc. XIV, 28, 30; vet. norv.
timbra, angl. sax. timbrian, vet. sax. timbrian, timbron,
vet. sup. germ. zimbaron, vet. fr. timbra, timmera,
<a name=1464>
angl. timber, suec. timbra, dan. tomre, batav.
timmeren, rec. sup. germ. zimmern; Gf. V, 669,
Rchth. 1086) conj. II, aedificare, οἰκοδομεῖν: Luc. VI,
48, 49; XIV, 28, 30; XVII, 28; Cor. I, VIII, 10; X,
23; Gal. II, 18; Thess. I, V, 11.
ANA-TIMRJAN, superaedificare, ἐποικοδομεῖν: Eph.
II, 20.
GA-TIMRJAN, aedificare, οἰκοδομεῖν: Mth. VII, 24, 26;
Mc. XII, 1; XIV, 58; XV, 29; Luc. IV, 29; VII, 5; Neh.
VII, 1.
MIþGA-TIMRJAN, coaedificare, συνοικοδομεῖν: Eph.
II, 22.
TIMRJA, masc., faber, aedificans, οἰκοδομῶν: Mc.
XII, 10; Luc. XX, 17; τέκτων: Mc. VI, 3.
TIMREINS, fem., aedificium, aedificatio, οἰκοδομή:
Rom. XIV, 19; Cor. I, XIV, 26; Cor. II, X, 8; Eph.
IV, 12, 16, 29; Tim. I, I, 4.
GA-TIMREINS, id., Cor. II, XII, 19; XIII, 10.
GA-TIMRJO, fem., id., Cor. II, V, I; Eph. II, 21.
* TINDAN (vet. norv. tändra, angl. sax. tendan,
vet. sup. germ. zuntjan, angl. tind, suec. tända, dan.
taende, rec. sup. germ. zünden; Gr. II, 59; Gf. V,
686), conj. I, tand, tundun, tundans, urere.
TANDJAN, conj. II, accendere, ἅπτειν: Luc. VIII,
16; XV, 8.
GA-TANDJAN, cauteriare, καυτηριάζειν: Tim. I, IV, 2.
ÏN-TANDJAN, accendere, incendere, κατακαίειν: Luc.
III, 17.
TUNDNAN, conj. III, accendi, πυροῦσθαι: Cor. II,
XI, 29.
ÏN-TUNDNAN, id., Cor. I, VII, 9.
TIUHAN (vet. norv. toga, angl. sax. teon, vet.
sax. tiohan, vet. fr. tia, toga, vet. sup. germ. ziuhan,
angl. tug, rec. sup. germ. ziehen; lat. ducere;
Gr. II, 24; Gf. V, 600; Rchth. 1082, 1090), conj. I,
tauh, tauhun, tauhans, trahere, ducere, ἄγειν: Luc.
IV, 1; XVIII, 40; Joan. XVIII, 28; Cor. II, X, 5; Gal.
V, 18; Thess. I, IV, 14; Tim. II, III, 6; ἀπάγειν: Mc.
XIV, 44; ὁδηγεῖν: Luc. VI, 39; Skeir. IV, b; frahunþanana
tiuhan, vid. sub Hinþan; gafahanana tiuhan,
vid. sub Fahan.
AT-TIUHAN, attrahere, adducere, προςάγειν: Luc.
IX, 41; ἐιςάγειν: Luc. XIV, 21; Joan. XVIII, 16; ἄγειν:
Mc. XI, 2; XV, 22; Luc. XIX, 30, 35; Joan. VII, 45;
XIX, 4; Skeir. VIII, b; dalaþ attiuhan, vid. sub Dal.
ÏNNAT-TIUHAN, inducere, εἰςάγειν: Luc. II, 27.
AF-TIUHAN, reducere, ἐπανάγειν: Luc. V, 3; προςλαμβάνεσθαι:
Mc. VIII, 32.
BI-TIUHAN, 1) circumducere, περιάγειν: Cor. I, IX,
5; 2) circumire, quaerere, c. accus., περιάγειν: Mth.
IX, 35; Mc. VI, 6.
GA-TIUHAN, ducere, abducere, ἄγειν: Luc. IV, 9;
Joan. IX, 13; ἀπάγειν: Mth. XXVII, 2; Mc. XIV, 53;
XV, 16; Joan. XVIII, 13; κατάγειν: Luc. V, 11; du
stauai gatiuhan, vid. sub Staua.
MIþGA-TIUHAN, simul abripere, συναπάγειν: Gal.
II, 13.
US-TIUHAN, 1) educere, expellere, ἐξάγειν: Mc. VIII,
23; XV, 20; Joan. X, 3; ἐκβάλλειν: Mc. I, 12; Joan.
X, 4; ἀνάγειν: Luc. IV, 5; ἀναφέρειν: Mc. IX, 2; ïup
ustiuhan, sursum educere, ἀνάγειν: Rom. X, 7; 2)
absolvere, terminare, finire, τελεῖν: Mth. X, 23;
XXVI, 1; Luc. II, 39; XVIII, 31; Cor. II, XII, 9; Gal.
V, 6, 16; Tim. II, IV, 7; Neh. VI, 15; τελειοῦν: Luc.
II, 43; Joan. XVII, 4, 23; ἐκτελεῖν: Luc. XIV, 29, 30;
συντελεῖν: Mth. VII, 28; Luc. IV, 2, 13; Rom. IX, 28;
ἐπιτελεῖν: Cor. II, VII, 1; VIII, 6, 11; Gal. III, 3; καταρτίζειν:
Luc. VI, 40 h. l.; Cor. II, XIII, 11; Thess.
I, III, 10; παριστάναι: Eph. V, 27; κατεργάζεσθαι:
Cor. II, VII, 10; du ustiuhan, πρὸς
ἀπαρτισμόν: Luc.
XIV, 28; hinc part. pass. ustauhans, consummatus,
perfectus, τέλειος: Rom. XII, 2; Cor. I, XIII, 10; ἄρτιος:
Tim. II, III, 17; Skeir. I, a; 3) neutraliter,
absolvere, in solis subscriptionibus epistolarum ad
Rom., Cor. I et II, Gal., Eph., Col., Thess. II; 4)
exsolvere, τελεῖν: Rom. XIII, 6.
US-TAUHTS, fem., consummatio, perfectio, τελειότης:
<a name=1465>
Col. III, 14; τελείωσις: Luc. I, 45; τέλος: Rom. X,
4; κατάρτισις: Cor. II, XIII, 9.
US-TAUHEI, fem., id., καταρτισμός: Eph. IV, 12.
* TIVAN (vet. norv. tivaskr, vet. sup. germ. zawian,
gizawa, angl. sax. tavian, angl. taw, batav.
touwen; Gf. V, 713; Schm. IV, 209) conj. I, tau,
tevun, tivans, paratum esse.
TAUJAN, conj. II, 1) facere, ποιεῖν: Mth. V, 46; VIII,
9; IX, 28; Mc. II, 24; III, 8; V, 32; VII, 8, 13; X,
17; XI, 3, 5, 28, 33; XII, 9; Luc. III, 10, 11, 12, 14;
IV, 23; V, 6; VI, 2, 46, 49; VII, 8; X, 25, 28; XVI,
3, 4; XVIII, 18; XX, 2, 13; Joan. VI, 6, 28, 39; VII,
4, 51; VIII, 28, 38, 40; IX, 33; XIII, 15, 17, 27; XIV,
13, 14, 31; XV, 5, 14, 15; XVI, 3; Rom. VII, 15, 16,
20; XII, 20; Cor. I, IX, 23; X, 31; XVI, 1; Cor. II,
VIII, 10, 11; XI, 12; XIII, 7; Gal. II, 10; V, 17; VI, 9;
Eph. III, 20; VI, 8; Col. III, 13, 17, 23; Thess. I, V,
11; Thess. II, III, 4; Tim. I, IV, 16; V, 21; Philem.
14; πράττειν: Rom. VII, 15, 19; IX, 11; XIII, 4; Gal.
V, 21; Eph. VI, 21; Phlpp. IV, 9; Thess. I, IV, 11; τελειοῦν:
Joan. V, 36; etiam in plurimis formulis, ubi
Graecus ποιεῖν quoque usurpat, ut: viljan taujan
Joan. VI, 38; VII, 17; IX, 31; Eph. II, 3; lustuns taujan
Joan. VIII, 44; fravaurht taujan Cor. II, XI, 7;
vaurstv taujan Joan. V, 36; VII, 3; VIII, 39, 41; X,
37, 38; XIV, 10, 12; taikn taujan Joan. VI, 30; VII,
31; IX, 16; anabusn taujan Mth. V, 19; þo anabudanona
taujan Luc. XVII, 10; vitoþ taujan Joan. VII,
19; Gal. V, 3; vaurd taujan Mth. VII, 24, 26; Luc.
VI, 47; VIII, 21; armahairtiþa taujan Luc. I, 72; garaihtein
taujan Rom. X, 5; sunja taujan Eph. IV, 15;
gavairþi taujan, vid. sub Vairþan; usvahst taujan
Eph. IV, 16; akran taujan Luc. VI, 43; VIII, 8; staua
taujan Skeir. V, c; garuni taujan Mc. XV, 1; bidos
taujan Luc. V, 33; Tim. I, II, 1; armaion taujan Mth.
VI, 1, 2, 3; et subauditis similibus vocabulis Cor. I,
XVI, 2 warjizuh ïzvara fram sis silbin taujai (τιθέτω);
freihals taujan (ἐλευθερίαν
διδόναι?) Gal. V, 13; vaila
taujan, benefacere, εὖ
ποιεῖν: Mc. XIV, 7; καλῶς
ποιεῖν: Mth. V, 44; Luc. VI, 27; καλοποιεῖν: Thess.
II, III, 13; harduba taujan, dure facere, agere, ἀποτόμως
χρῆσθαι: Cor. II, XIII, 10; vairaleiko taujan,
vid. sub Leiks; þiuþ taujan, vid. sub þiuþ; galiug
taujan, vid. sub Liugan; praeter accusativum rei,
quae agitur, vel adverbium, quomodo res agitur, adest
etiam dativus hujus, cui res agitur, vel cum quo
fit aliquid, etc., hinc: Mth. VII, 12 (sva jah taujaiþ
ïm); XXV, 40, 45; Mc. VII, 12; X, 35, 36, 51; XV, 8,
12; Luc. VI, 11, 23, 26, 31; XVIII, 41; XX, 15; Joan.
XV, 21; etiam bi (c. accus.) Luc. II, 27; viþra Eph.
VI, 9; ïn (c. accus.) Thess. I, IV, 10; 2) facere, a)
cum duplici accusativo: wana þuk silban taujis? (τίνα
σεαυτὸν
ποιεῖς?) Joan. XV, 8; XIX, 12; Luc. XVI, 9
(ubi accusativus objecti subaudiendus est); Rom. IX,
28; etiam praedicatum cum du exhibetur: taujis þuk
silban du guþa (ποιεῖς
σεαυτὸν
θεόν) Joan. X, 33; VI,
15; Rom. IX, 21; Gal. V, 13; vel b) cum sequenti
accusativo c. infinit.: taujiþ þo horinon, facit eam
moechari (ποιεῖ
αὐτὴν
μοιχᾶσθαι) Mth. V, 32; item liban
taujan, vid. sub Liban; c) cum sequenti ei: taujaiþ
ei (ἵνα) jah ïn laudekaion aikklesjon ussiggvaidau Col.
IV, 16.
GA-TAUJAN, 1) facere, ποιεῖν: Mc. II, 25; V, 19; VI,
20, 30; IX, 13; XIV, 8, 9; XV, 14; Luc. VI, 3; IX, 10,
15, 43; XVII, 9, 10; XIX, 48; Joan. XI, 43, 46;
XVIII, 35; Tim. 1, I, 13; Skeir. VII, c; πράττειν:
Cor. II, V, 10; XII, 21; κατεργάζεσθαι: Cor. I, V, 3;
Cor. II, VII, 11; XII, 12; in plurimis locutionibus,
ubi graeco ποιεῖν respondet, ut: saliþva gataujan Joan.
XIV, 23; vaurstv gataujan Joan. VII, 21; XV, 24; maht
gataujan Mth. VII, 22; Mc. VI, 5; taikn gataujan Joan.
VI, 2, 14; X, 41; XII, 18, 37; mun gataujan Eph. III,
11; mikilein gataujan Luc. I, 49; svinþein gataujan
Luc. I, 51; garuni gataujan Mc. III, 6; maurþr gataujan
Mc. XV, 7; akrana gataujan Mth. VII, 17; sinapi
gataujiþ astans mikilans Mc. IV, 32; þaurft sis
gataujan, vid. sub þaurban; vaurstveig gataujan, vid.
<a name=1466>
sub Vaurstv; minnizo gataujan, vid. sub Mins; vaila
gataujan Mc. VII, 37; Phlpp. IV, 14; froduba gataujan,
φρονίμως
ποιεῖν: Luc. XVI, 8; quemadmodum
post taujan (vid. supra), ita etiam dativus hic adhibetur
Mc. V, 19 (wan filu þus frauja gatavida), 20;
IX, 13; Luc. I, 25, 49; II, 48; VIII, 39; Joan. IX, 26;
XII, 16; XIII, 12, 15; taikn gataujan bi siukamma
Joan. VI, 2; 2) facere, ποιεῖν, a) cum duplici accus.:
Mth. V, 36; Mc. X, 6 (ubi accusativus objecti subaudiendus
est); Joan. VII, 23; XIX, 7; Rom. IX, 20
(ubi sva loco svaleik adest); hinc dvalana gataujan,
vid. sub Dvals; vanana gataujan, vid. sub Vans;
nec non praedicatum cum du redditur: Luc. XIX, 46
(gard meinana gatavideduþ du filegrja þiube); Eph.
II, 14; vel cum sve circumscribitur: Luc. XV, 19
(gatavei mik sve ainana asnje); b) cum sequenti
accusativo c. infinit.: Mc. I, 17; VII, 37; VIII,
25; Luc. V, 34; IX, 15; Skeir. VII, c; sic ganohnan
gataujan, vid. sub Nahan; vahsjan gataujan,
vid. sub Vahsjan; anakumbjan gataujan, vid. sub
Kumbjan; liban gataujan, vid. sub Liban; c) cum sequenti
ei: Joan. XI, 37.
MISSA-TAUJANDS, partic., maleficus, malefaciens,
παραβάτης: Gal. II, 18.
TAUÏ, neutr., gen. tojis, opus, factum, ἔργον: Joan.
VIII, 41; πρᾶξις: Rom. XII, 4; Col. III, 9; πρᾶγμα:
Cor. II, VII, 11; ποίημα: Eph. II, 10; ἐνέργεια: Eph.
III, 7.
UBIL-TOJIS, adject., maleficus, κακοποιός: Joan.
XVIII, 30; κακοῦργος: Tim. II, II, 9.
FULLA-TOJIS, perfectus, τέλειος: Mth. V, 48.
TEVA, fem., ordo, series, τάγμα: Cor. I, XV, 23.
TEVI, neutr., cohors: Cor. I, XV, 6 h. l.
GA-TEVJAN, conj. II, ordinare, constituere, χειροτονεῖν:
Cor. II, VIII, 19.
UNGA-TEVIþS, non ordinatus; ungateviþs visan,
ἀτακτεῖν: Thess. II, III, 8.
TUGGL (vet. norv. tungl, angl. sax. tungel, vet.
sax. tungal, vet. sup. germ. zungal, suec. tungel; Gr.
II, 61; III, 392; DM. 399; Gf. V, 683), neutr. (?),
astrum: Gal. IV, 3 h. l.
TUGGO (vet. norv. tunga, angl. sax. tunge, vet.
sax. tunga, vet. fr. tunge, tonge, vet. sup. germ.
zunka, angl. tongue, suec. tunga, dan. tunge, batav.
tonge, rec. sup. germ. zunge; lat. lingua; Bopp 165;
Gr. II, 61; III, 400; Gf. V, 681; Rchth. 1094), fem.,
lingua, γλῶσσα: Mc. VII, 33, 35; Luc. I, 64.
TUZ, vid. sub Tvai.
TUKEIKUS, i. q. Tykeikus.
TULGUS (angl. sax. tulgo, angl. tall; Gr. II, 58)
adject., stabilis, ἑδραῖος: Cor. I, XV, 58; στερεός:
Tim. II, II, 19.
TULGJAN, conj. II, stabilire, firmare, κυροῦν: Cor.
II, II, 8; στηρίζειν: Thess. I, III, 13.
GA-TULGJAN, id., στηρίζειν: Luc. IX, 51; Thess. I,
III, 2; Tess. II, II, 17; III, 3; βεβαιοῦν: Rom. XV, 8;
gatulgjan sik, confirmare, ἐπιμένειν: Rom. XI, 23;
gatulgids, partic. pass., firmatus, confirmatus,
ἑδραῖος: Col. I, 23; βέβαιος: Cor. II, I, 6; ἀμεταμέλητος:
Cor. II, VII, 10.
TULGIþA, fem., confirmatio, ὀχύρωμα: Cor. II, X, 4;
ἀσφάλεια: Thess. I, V, 3; ἑδραιωμα: Tim. I, III, 15.
TUNDNAN, vid. sub Tindan.
TUNþUS (vet. norv. tönn, angl. sax. toð, vet. sup.
germ. zand, zan, vet. fr. tond, toth, angl. tooth, vet.
sax., suec., dan., batav. tand, rec. sup. germ. zahn;
lat. dens, gr. ὀδούς; Bopp 80; Gr. II, 60; III, 400;
Gf. V, 683; Rchth. 1092), masc., dens, ὀδούς: Mth.
V, 38; VIII, 12; Mc. IX, 18.
TRAKAUNEITIDUS, nom. propr. masc., Τραχωνῖτις:
Luc. III, 1.
TRAUADA, nom. propr. fem., Τρωάς: Cor. II, II,
12; Tim. II, IV, 13.
TRAUAN (vet. norv. trua, angl. sax. treovian,
vet sax. truon, vet. fr. triuwe, trouwa, rec. sup.
germ. truen, triu, angl. true, trust, suec. tro, dan.
troe, batav. trouw, rec. sup. germ. trauen, treu;
<a name=1467>
Bopp 65; Gf. V, 464; Rchth. 1094), conj. II, fidere,
confidere, πεποιθέναι, cum du vel ïn: Mth. XXVII,
43; Luc. XVIII, 9; Cor. II, I, 9; Phlpp. III, 4; πεπεῖσθαι:
Tim. II, I, 5.
GA-TRAUAN, 1) id., c. dat. vel ïn, πεποιθέναι: Cor.
II, II, 3; X, 7; Gal. V, 10; Phlpp. I, 14; II, 24; III,
3; Thess. II, III, 4; Philem. 21; πεπεῖσθαι: Rom.
VIII, 38; XIV, 14; Tim. II, I, 12; θαῤῥεῖν: Cor. II, V,
6, 8; VII, 16; X, 1; 2) credere, πιστεύειν: Gal. II, 7;
Tim. I, I, 11; Tit. I, 3; πιστοῦν: Tim. II, III, 14.
TRAUAINS, fem., fiducia, πεποίθησις: Cor. II, I, 15;
III, 4; VIII, 22; X, 2; Eph. III, 12; Phlpp. III, 4;
παῤῥησία: Cor. II, VII, 4; Phlpp. I, 20.
TRAUSTI, neutr., testamentum, foedus, διαθήκη:
Eph. II, 12.
TRIGGVS (coll. Trauan?), adject., fidelis, πιστός:
Luc. XVI, 10, 11, 12; XIX, 17; Cor. I, IV, 2; VII,
25; Cor. II, I, 18; Eph. I, 1; VI, 21; Phlpp. I, 20;
Col. I, 7; IV, 7, 9; Thess. II, III, 3; Tim. I, I, 15;
III, 1, 11; IV, 9; Tim, II, II, 2, 11, 13; Tit. I, 9.
UN-TRIGGVS, infidelis, ἄδικος: Luc. XVI, 10.
TRIGGVABA, adverb., fideliter, cum fiducia; triggvaba
vitan, πεποιθὼς
εἰδέναι: Phlpp. I, 25; triggvaba
galaubjan, πεπεῖσθαι: Luc. XX. 6.
TRIGGVA, fem., foedus, testamentum, διαθήκη: Luc.
I, 72; Rom. IX, 4; XI, 27; Cor. I, XI, 25; Cor. II,
III, 6, 14; Gal. IV, 24.
TRIGO (vet. norv. tregi, tregr, vet. sup. germ.
tragi, vet. sax. tregan, vet. suec. träga, rec. sup.
germ. träg; Gr. II, 53; Gf. V, 502), fem., luctus,
λύπη: Cor. II, IX, 7.
* TRIMPAN (vet. norv. trampa, trappa, angl. trip,
trample, suec. trippa, dan. trampe, batav. trampen,
rec. sup. germ. trampeln, trippeln; coll. gr. τρέω,
lat. tremere; Gr. II, 33), conj. I, tramp, trumpun,
trumpans, ire, ruere.
ANA-TRIMPAN, irruere, comprimere, ἐπικεῖσθαι:
Luc. V, 1.
TRIU (vet. norv., vet. fr. tre, angl. sax. treov, vet.
sax. treo, angl. tree, suec. trä, dan. trae, batav. tere;
gr. δρῦς; Gr. III, 368; Rchth. 1093), neutr., genit.
trivis, lignum, arbor, ξύλον: Mc. XIV, 43, 48.
VEINA-TRIU, vinea, ἄμπελος: Joan. XV, 1, 4; plur.
vinetum, ἀμπελών: Cor. I, IX, 7.
TRIVEINS, adject., ligneus, ξύλινος: Tim. II, II,
20.
* TRISGAN (Gr. I, 43 [3. edit.]), conj. I, trasg,
trusgun, trusgans, serere.
ÏN-TRISGAN, inserere, ἐγκεντρίζειν: Rom. XI, 24.
* TRUSGJAN, conj. II, serere.
ÏN-TRUSGJAN, inserere, ἐγκεντρίζειν: Rom. XI, 17,
19, 23.
TRUDAN (vet. norv. troda, tradka, angl. sax., vet.
sax. tredan, vet. fr. treda, vet. sup. germ. tretan,
angl. tread, suec. träda, dan. traede, batav. treden,
<a name=1468>
rec. sup. germ. treten; lat. trudere; Gr. II, 25; Gf.
V, 520; Rchth. 1093), conj. II (?), calcare, πατεῖν:
Luc. X, 19; vindemiare, τρυγᾶν: Luc. VI, 44.
GA-TRUDON, conj. II, calcare, καταπατεῖν: Luc. VIII,
5 vid. h. I.
* TRUSNJAN (coll. vet. norv. trosna?), conj. II.
UFAR-TRUSNJAN, supersalire: Skeir. III, c.
TVAI (vet. norv. tvo, angl. sax. tva, vet. sax. tüe,
tua, vet. fr. twa, vet. sup. germ. zuei, angl. two, suec.
två, dan. to, batav. twee, rec. sup. germ. zwei; lat.
duo, gr. δύω; Gr. I, 761; Gf. V, 715; Rchth. 1095),
numerale, fem., tvos, neutr., tva, genit. tvaddje, duo,
δύω: Mth. VI, 24; XXVII, 51; Mc. V, 13; VI, 9; Luc.
VII, 19, 41; IX, 13, 16, 30, 32; X, 1; XV, 11; XVI, 13;
XVII, 34; XVIII, 10; XIX, 29; Joan. VIII, 17; Cor. I,
XIV, 27; Cor. II, XIII, 1; Gal. IV, 22, 24; Eph. II, 15;
Phlpp. I, 23; Tim. I, V, 19; Skeir. II, d; III, d;
V, c.
TVEIHNAI, distribut., ἀνὰ
δύο: Luc. IX, 3; coll. Mc.
VII, 31 miþ tveihnaim markom, ἀνὰ
μέσον
τῶν
ὁρίων.
TVALIF (tvalib Luc. II, 42; VIII, 1; vet. norv., suec.
tolf, angl. sax. tvelf, vet. sax. twelif, vet. sup. germ.
zwelif, angl. twelve, dan. tolv, batav. twaalf, rec. sup.
germ. zwölf; Gr. I, 763; Gf. V, 720; Rchth. 1097),
duodecim, δώδεκα: Mth. X, 1; XI, 1; Mc. III, 14; IV,
10; V, 42; VI, 7; VIII, 19; IX, 35; XIV, 10, 43; Luc.
II, 42; VIII, 1, 42, 43; IX, 1, 12, 17; Joan. VI, 67,
71.
TVAI-TIGJUS, plur. masc., viginti, εἴκοσι: Luc.
XIV, 31.
TVA-HUNDA, plur. neutr., ducenti, διακόσια: Joan.
VI, 7.
* TVIS, adverb., tantummodo in tvis-standan, vid.
Standan.
* TUZ (vet. norv. tor, vet. sup. germ. zur; Gf. V,
698), adverb., tantummodo in tuz-verjan, vid. sub
Verjan.
TVEIFLS (vet. norv. tuifli, tuiflian, vet. fr. twifil,
vet. sup. germ. zwifal, rec. sup. germ. zweifel; coll.
Tvai; Gf. V, 724; Rchth. 1096), masc., dubium:
Skeir. II, c.
TVEIFLJAN, conj. II, dubium movere, dubitare:
Skeir. VI, b.
TVEIFLEINS, fem., dubium, διάκρισις: Rom. XIV, 1;
διαλογισμός: Tim. I, II, 8.
TYKEIKUS (Tykekus Col. IV, 7; Tukeikus Eph. VI,
21), nom. propr. masc., Τυχικός: Eph. VI, 21; Col.
IV, 7 vid. ad h. l.; Tim. II, IV, 12.
TYRA, nom. propr. fem., Τύρος: Mc. III, 8; Luc.
X, 14.
TYRUS, nom. propr. masc., Tyrus: Mth. XI, 21,
22; Mc. VII, 24, 31.
TOBEIAS, nom. propr. masc., Τωβίας: Neh. VI,
17.
TOJIS, vid. sub Tivan.

<a name=1467>
V

 <a name=1467>
VAGGARI (angl. sax. vangere; coll. vet. norv. vangi,
vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. wanga rec. sup. germ.
wange; Gr. III, 401; Gf. I, 894), neutr., cervicale,
προςκεφάλαιον: Mc. IV, 38.
VAGGS (vet. norv. vangr, vet. sax. wang, angl. sax.
vang, angl. wang, dan. vaenge; Gr. III, 395; DM.
475; Gf. I, 894), masc. (?), paradisus, παράδεισος:
Cor. II, XII, 4.
VAGJAN, vid. sub Vigan.
* VADDJUS (angl. sax. vag, suec. vägg, dan. vaeg;
Gr. III, 429), fem., murus.
BAURGS-VADDJUS, moenia, τεῖχος: Cor. II, XI, 33;
Neh. V, 16; VI, 15; VII, 1.
MIþGARDA-VADDJUS, medialis murus, μεσότοιχον:
Eph. II, 14.
GRUNDU-VADDJUS, fundamentum, θεμέλιον: Luc. VI,
48, 49; XIV, 29; Eph. II, 20; θεμέλιος: Tim. II, II,
19.
 <a name=1468>
VADI, vid. sub Vidan.
* VAHS (vet. norv. veikr, vet. sax. wah, angl. sax.
vac, angl. weak, dan. vaeg, suec. vek, batav. week,
rec. sup. germ. weich, coll. schwach), adject., debilis
indigens.
UN-VAHS, irreprehensibilis, ἄμεμπτος: Luc. I, 6.
VAHSJAN (vet. norv. vaxa, vet. sax. wahsan, angl.
sax. veaxan, vet. sup. germ. wahsan, vet. fr. vaxa,
angl. wax, suec. vexa, dan. voxe, batav. wassen, rec.
sup. germ. wachsen; Bopp 116; Gr. II, 12; Gf. I,
682; Rchth. 1028), conj. I, vohs, vohsun, vahsans, crescere,
αὐξάνειν: Mth. VI, 28; Luc. I, 80; II, 40;
Joan. III, 30; Cor. II, X, 15; Eph. II, 21; IV, 15;
Col. II, 19; vahsjan gataujan, crescere facere, multiplicare,
αὐξάνειν: Cor. II, IX, 10.
US-VAHSJAN, adolescere; usvahsans visan, adultum
esse, ἡλικίαν
ἔχειν: Joan. IX, 21.
 <a name=1469>
UFAR-VAHSJAN, supercrescere, ὑπεραυξάνειν: Thess.
II, I, 3.
US-VAHSTS, fem., augmentum, αὔξησις: Eph. IV,
16.
VAHSTUS, masc., 1) augmentum, αὔξησις: Col. II,
19; 2) statura, ἡλικία: Mth. VI, 27; Luc. II, 52; XIX,
3; Eph. IV, 13.
VAHTVO, vid. sub Vakan.
VAI (vet. sax. we, angl. sax. vea, vet. sup. germ.
we, vet. fr. wach, angl. woe, suec. ve, dan. vae, batav.
wee, rec. sup. germ. wehe; lat. vae, gr. οὐαί; Gr. III,
292, 607; Gf. I, 632; Rchth. 1121), interject., wae,
οὐαί: Mth. XI, 21; Mc. XIII, 17; Luc. VI, 24, 26;
X, 13.
VAI-DEDJA, vid. sub Deds.
VAI-FAIRWJAN, vid. sub Fairwus.
VAJA-MERJAN, vid. sub Merjan.
VAIAN (vet. sup. germ. waian, vet. fr. waia, dan.
vaee, rec. sup. germ. wehen; gr. ἄημι; Gf. I, 621;
Rchth. 1122), conj. I, vaivo, vaivoun, vaians, flare,
πνεῖν: Mth. VII, 25, 27; Joan. VI, 18.
VAIBJAN, vid. sub Veiban.
VAIHJO, vid. sub Veihan.
VAIHSTA (Gr. III, 429), masc., angulus, γωνία:
Mth. VI, 5; Mc. XII, 10; Luc. XX, 17.
VAIHSTA-STAINS, vid. sub Stains.
VAIHTS (vet. norv. vaett, angl. sax. viht, vuht, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ. wiht, angl. wight, ought, rec.
sup. germ. wicht, n-icht, ichtwas; DRA. 491; DM.
246; Gf. I, 730), fem. (etiam in nom. vaiht neutr.
Mth. X, 26; XXVII, 19; Tit. I, 15; in plur. ut anom.
Skeir. II, d), res, negotium, πρᾶγμα Luc. I, 1; εἶδος:
Thess. I, V, 22; Skeir. II, d; VII, b, c; ïn þizozei
vaihtais, idcirco, τούτου
χάριν: Eph. III, 1; Tit. I,
5; δι᾽
ἣν
αἰτίαν: Tim. II, I, 6; solemniter cum negatione
ni vaiht vel vaiht ni, nequicquam, nihil, οὐδέν,
μηδέν: Mth. X, 26; XXVII, 12, 19; Mc. I, 43; V, 26;
VI, 8; VII, 12, 15; IX, 29; XI, 13; XIV, 60, 61; XV,
4; Luc. III, 13; IV, 2, 35; IX, 3, 36; X, 19; XVIII, 34;
XX, 40; Joan. VI, 63; VIII, 28, 54; XIV, 30; XVI, 23;
XVIII, 20; Rom. VIII, 1; XIII, 8; XIV, 14; Cor. I, IV,
4; VII, 19; X, 20, 25, 27; XIII, 2, 3; Cor. II, VI, 3, 10;
VII, 5, 9; XI, 5; XII, 11; XIII, 7; Gal. II, 6; IV, 1, 12;
V, 10; VI, 3, 14; Eph. III, 1; Phlpp. I, 20, 28; II, 3;
IV, 6; Thess. II, III, 11; Tim. I, IV, 4; V, 21; VI, 4, 7;
Tit. I, 15; Philem. 14; μή
τι: Joan. VI, 12; Gal. V,
6; VI, 15; οὐ: Rom. IX, 1; Cor. II, XII, 5.
VAILA (vet. norv., angl. sax. vel, vet. sax. wala,
wel, vet. sup. germ. wela, wola, vet. fr. wel, angl. well,
suec. väl, dan. vel, batav. wel, rec. sup. germ. wohl;
Gr. III, 603; Gf. I, 831; Rchth. 1132), adverb., bene,
καλῶς: Mc. I, 11; VII, 6, 9, 37; XII, 28, 32; Luc. VI,
26, 27; XV, 23; XVI, 19; XX, 39; Joan. VIII, 48; XIII,
13; XVIII, 23; Rom. XI, 20; Cor. II, XI, 4; Gal. IV,
17; V, 7; Tim. I, III, 4, 12, 13; εὖ: Luc. XIX, 17;
Skeir. VI, a; βέλτιον: Tim. II, I, 18 h. l.; πάντως:
Cor. I, IX, 22 h. l.; vaila þau, κἄν: Cor. II, XI, 16
vid. ad h. l.; vaila qiþan, vid. sub Qiþan; vaila hugjan,
vid. sub Hugs; vaila galeikaiþs, vid. sub Leikan;
vaila andanems, vid. sub Niman; vaila taujan,
vid. sub Tivan; vaila visan, vid. sub Visan; vaila
fraþjan, vid. sub Fraþjan.
VAILA-MERJAN, vid. sub Merjan.
VAILA-QISS, vid. sub Qiþan.
VAILA-VIZNS, vid. sub Vizan.
VAINAHS (vet. sup. germ. wenag; Gf. I, 889), adject.,
infelix, miser, ταλαίπωρος: Rom. VII, 24 vid.
ad h. l.
VAINEI, adverb., utinam, ὄφελον: Cor. I, IV, 8;
Cor. II, XI, 1; Gal. V, 12.
VAIPS, vid. sub Veipan.
VAIR (vet. norv., angl. sax. ver, vet. sax. wer, vet.
sup. germ. wir, wer, vet. fr. wer; lat. vir; Gr. II, 56;
III, 319; DRA. 418; Gf. I, 931; Rchth. 1136), masc.,
vir, ἀνήρ: Mth. VII, 24; Mc. VI, 20; Luc. VII, 20;
VIII, 27, 38, 41; IX, 30, 32; Joan. VI, 10; Rom. VII,
3; Cor. I, XIII 11; Cor. II, XI, 2; Eph. IV, 13; V,
<a name=1470>
23, 25, 28; Col. III, 18, 19; Tim. I, II, 8, 12; Esdr.
II, 25, 26, 27, 28; Neh. VII, 2; uf vaira qens, ὕπανδρος
γυνή: Rom. VII, 2.
VAIRA-LEIKO, vid. sub Leiks.
VAIRDUS (vet. sup. germ. wirt, vet. fr. werda,
suec. värd, dan. vaerd, rec. sup. germ. wirth; Gf. I,
932; Rchth. 1137), masc., hospes, ξένος: Rom.
XVI, 23.
VAIRþAN (vet. norv. verda, angl. sax. veorðan,
vet. sax. werthan, vet. sup. germ. werdan, vet. fr.
wertha, suec. varda, dan. vorde, batav., rec. sup.
germ. werden; coll. gr. ἕρδειν; Gr. II, 39; Gf. I, 982;
Rchth. 1143), conj. I, varþ, vaurþun, vaurþans, fieri,
γίγνεσθαι,
ἔσεσθαι: 1) ut speciale verbum (fieri, nasci,
perfici, exhiberi, videri, evenire, accidere): Mth. V,
18; VI, 10 (vilja); VIII, 12 (grets jah krusts tunþive),
16 (andanahti); XI, 20 (mahts), 21, 23; XXVI, 2 (paska);
XXVII, 1 (maurgins), 45 (riqis), 57 (seiþu); Mc. IV,
11, 35; V, 14, 33; VI, 2 (sabbato); IX, 7 (milhma), 21;
XI, 19, 23, 24; XII, 11 (fram fraujin varþ sa), 23
(qens ïmma); XIII, 18 (þlauhs), 19 (aglo), 29; XIV,
4; XV, 33 (weila saihsto), 42; Luc. I, 14 (faheds), 20,33 (andeis), 44 (stibna ïn ausam), 45 (ustauhts), 65(agis ana allaim); II, 10, 13 (miþ ïmma managei harjis),15, 42(tvalib vintruns); III, 2 (vaurd guþs at ïohannen),22 (stibna us himina), 23, 25 (huhrus and
alla airþa); IV, 42 (dags); VI, 13, 48 (garunjo); VIII,
34; IX, 7; XV, 7, 10, 14, 17, 24, 34 (tvai ana ligra
samin); Joan. VI, 21 (skip ana airþai); VII, 43 (missaqiss
ïn managein); VIII, 58; X, 19, 22 (ïnniujiþa);
X, 35 (vaurd guþs du ïm); XII, 29 (þeiwo), 30; XIV,
22; XV, 7; Rom. VII, 3, 4; IX, 9 (sunus ïzai); XI, 11
(ganists), 25 (daubei ïmma); XV, 22 (vaurts); Cor. I,
IV, 5; XV, 54; XVI, 2 (gabaur); Cor. II, XI, 15; XIII,
11; Gal. IV, 4 (us qinon); Tim. I, VI, 4 (us vaurdajiukom
neiþa); Tim. II, II, 18 (usstass); Skeir. II, a;
III, c (sokeins); VI, c; VII, c (vaninassus); impersonale,
solemniter in formula varþ, factum est, quod
accusativus c. infinit. vel jah sequitur, vel etiam cui
sententia subordinata sine copula appendet: Mth.
VII, 28; IX, 10, 29 (bi galaubeinai ïggqarai); Mc. I, 9;
II, 15; IV, 4; V, 16 (waiva varþ bi ïna); Luc. I, 8, 23,
38 (bi vaurda þeinamma), 41, 59; II, 1, 6, 15, 46;
III, 21; IV, 36; V, 1, 12, 17; VI, 1, 6, 12; VII, 11;
XIV, 22 (varþ sve anabaust); XVII, 11, 26, 28, 30;
Joan. XIII, 19; XIV, 29; Rom. IX, 26; Thess. I, III,
4; Neh. VII, 1; huc etiam pertinent Cor. II, VII, 7
svaei mis mais faginon varþ et Luc. VIII, 5, modo
lectio textus sit legitima; 2) ut verbum praedicativum:
a) cum substantivo in praedicatum: Mth. V, 22,
45; Mc. I, 17; Luc. IV, 3; VI, 35; Joan. IX, 27; X,
16; XII, 36; Rom. VII, 13; XV, 8; Cor. I, IV, 9; VII,
23; IX, 23; XI, 27; XIII, 11; XV, 20; Cor. II, VI, 16;
Eph. III, 7; V, 7; Phlpp. III, 17, 19; Col. I, 23, 25;
Tim. I, IV, 6; Tim. II, II, 21; Skeir. I, d; III, c;
item in circumscribendis gr. verbis, ex. gr.: arbja vairþan,
vairþan usgrudja, alaþarba vairþan, ïnkilþo
vairþan, galaista vairþan, usvena vairþan, usfilma
vairþan, etc.; b) cum adjectivo: Mth. V, 21; VI, 16;
IX, 16; XI, 22; Mc. II, 21; IV, 19, 22, 32; VI, 14, 21,
26; X, 31, 43, 44; XIII, 28; Luc. I, 15, 32; II, 2; VI,
35, 49; IX, 48; XIV, 14; XVI, 11, 12; Joan. VIII, 33;
IX, 39; Rom. XI, 17 (fin.); XII, 16; Cor. I, VII, 21;
XIV, 25; XV, 10; Eph. IV, 32; V, 17; Tim. II, III, 2;
Skeir. I, c; et saepe in circumscribendis verbis, ut
airzis vairþan, bairhts vairþan, bauþs vairþan, unbruks
vairþan, gabigs vaïrþan, gredags vairþan, hails
vairþan, hrains vairþan, svikunþs vairþan, galeiks
vairþan, laus vairþan, managizo vairþan, modags
vairþan, naqaþs vairþan, garaihts vairþan, riurs vairþan,
saþs vairþan, faurhts vairþan, fulls vairþan, etc.;
cum pronomine possess.: Mc. XII, 7; Luc. IV, 7; d)
cum participio: Mc. IX, 3, 50; XIII, 25; Luc. VI,
16, 36 (VIII, 5); XIV, 12; XVII, 35; Joan. VI, 45; Gal.
IV, 16; V, 26; Eph. V, 1; Phlpp. II, 8; Col. III, 15;
Thess. I, II, 14; Tim. II, III, 2; in circumscribendis
verbis, ex. gr.: drugkans vairþan, vid. sub Drigkan, <a name=1471>
anatiþs vairþan, vid. sub Lats; e) cum adverbio:
Mc. IV, 10; Cor. II, I, 19; Eph. II, 13; f) cum praepositione,
imprimis du: Mc. XII, 10; Luc. III, 5; Cor.
I, I, 26; Cor. II, VI, 18; ïn: Phlpp. II, 7; item in
circumscribendis verbis graecis: ïn unlustau vairþan,
vid. sub Lustus; ïn siunai vairþan, vid. sub Siuns;
g) cum relativis (sve) vel interrogativis (wa) circumscriptionibus:
Mc. IX, 26; Luc. I, 66; VI, 40; Gal.
IV, 12; 3) ut verbum auxiliarium: a) in praesenti pro
futuro, ex gr.: Joan. XVI, 20 saurgandans vairþiþ
(λυπηθήσεσθε); Phlpp. I, 20 gaaiviskoþs vairþa (αἰσχυνθήσομαι);
Skeir. I, a ustauhana habaida vairþan;
b) in praeterito solemniter pro aoristo passivi: Mth.
VIII, 3, 24; IX, 25, 33; XXVII, 3, 8; Mc. I, 14, 22; II,
27; VI, 3; VII, 27; IX, 4, 12; XVI, 11; Luc. VI, 18;
VII, 35; VIII, 5, 20; IX, 22, 36; XV, 24; XVI, 1; XVII,
14, 17, 18; Joan. IX, 2, 3, 19, 20, 34; XII, 38; XIII,
18, 31; XVI, 21; XVII, 12; Rom. VII, 4, 6, 10, 13; X,
20; XI, 17, 24; XV, 4; Cor. I, I, 13; VII, 18; XV, 54;
Cor. II, IV, 1; VII, 14; XII, 4, 12; Eph. I, 13; III, 8;
Phlpp. III, 12; Col. I, 16, 26; III, 4; Thess. II, II, 3;
Tim. I, I, 16; II, 13, 14; III, 16; IV, 14; VI, 10; Tit.
I, 13; Neh. VI, 15; VII, 1; Skeir. VIII, b; pro perfecto:
Mc. III, 26; Joan. XVI, 11; Cor. II, VII, 13;
Gal. II, 20.
FRA-VAIRþAN, corrumpere, καταφθείρεσθαι: Tim. II,
III, 8.
GA-VAIRþI (vet. sup. germ. giwurt; Gf. I, 993),
neutr., pax, tranquillitas, εἰρήνη: Mth. X, 34; Mc.
V, 34; Luc. I, 79; II, 14, 29; VII, 50; VIII, 48; X, 5,
6; XIV, 32; XIX, 38, 42; Joan. XIV, 27; XVI, 33; Rom.
VIII, 6; X, 15; XIV, 17, 19; Cor. I, VII, 16; XVI, 11;
Cor. II, I, 2; XIII, 11; Gal. I, 3; V, 22; VI, 16; Eph.
I, 2; II, 14, 15, 17; IV, 3; VI, 15, 22; Phlpp. IV, 7, 9;
Col. III, 15; Thess. I, V, 3, 23; Thess. II, I, 2; III,
16; Tim. I, I, 2; Tim. II, I, 2; II, 22; Tit. I, 4; gavairþi
haban, pacem habere, εἰρηνεύειν: Rom. XII,
18; Thess. I, V, 13; gavairþi taujan, pacem servare,
εἰρηνοποιεῖν: Col. I, 20; gavairþi taujands visan, εἰρηνεύειν:
Col. II, XIII, 11.
GA-VAIRþEIGS, adject., pacificus, gavairþeigs visan,
εἰρηνεύειν: Mc. IX, 50.
GAGA-VAIRþJAN, conj. II, reconciliare, καταλλάττειν:
Cor. I, VII, 11.
GAGA-VAIRþNAN, conj. III, reconciliari, καταλλάττεσθαι:
Cor. II, V, 20.
* VAIRþS (vet. sax. ward, angl. sax. veard, vet.
sup. germ. wart, wert, vet. fr. ward, angl. wards,
batav. waarts, rec. sup. germ. wärts; lat. vertere, versus;
Gr. II, 39; Gf. I, 998; Rchth. 1155), adject.,
versus.
ANA-VAIRþS, futurus, ἐρχόμενος: Mc. X, 30; Joan.
XVI, 13; μέλλων: Luc. III, 7; Rom. VIII, 38; Eph. I,
21; Col. II, 17; Tim. I, I, 16; IV, 8; Skeir. II, c; V,
a; anavairþ ïst mis, μέλλω: Thess. I, III, 4.
AND-VAIRþS, praesens, παρών: Cor. I, V, 3; Cor. II,
X, 2, 11; XIII, 2, 10; ἐνεστώς: Rom. VIII, 38; Cor. I,
VII, 26; Gal. I, 4 vid. ad h. l.; ὁ
παραυτίκα: Cor. II,
IV, 17; andvairþs visan, παρεῖναι: Gal. IV, 18.
AND-VAIRþIS, adverb., adversus, c. dat., ἀπέναντι:
Mth. XXVII, 61.
JAIND-VAIRþS, adverb., ibi, ἐκεῖ: Joan. XVIII, 3.
VIþRA VAIRþS, adject., oppositus, ὁ
κατέναντι: Mc.
XI, 2; Luc. XIX, 30; ἀντιπέραν: Luc. VIII, 26; þata
viþravairþo, contra, adversus, τοὐναντίον: Gal. II, 7.
FRAM-VAIRþIS, adverb., longe, porro, ultra, framvairþis
visan, porro manere, μένειν: Tim. II, III, 14.
SVULTA-VAIRþJA, adject., ad mortem inclinans, jamjam
moriturus, μέλλων
τελευτᾶν: Luc. VII, 2 vid.
and h. l.
AND-VAIRþI, neutr., 1) praesentia, in locutionibus,
ïn andvairþja, in conspectu, coram, ἔμπροσθεν: Mth.
V, 16, 24; VI, 1; X, 32, 33; Mc. IX, 2; Luc. X, 21;
Joan. XII, 37; Thess. I, II, 19; Neh. VI, 19; ἐνώπιον:
Luc. I, 6, 15, 17, 19, 75; IV, 7; V, 18, 25; VIII, 47;
XV, 10, 18, 21; XVI, 15; Rom XII, 17; Cor. II, IV, 12;
VII, 12; VIII, 21; Gal. I, 20; Tim. I, II, 3; V, 4, 20,
<a name=1472>
21; VI, 12, 13; Tim. II, II, 14; IV, 1, κατενώπιον: Cor.
II, II, 17; XII, 19 (? κατέναντι): Eph. I, 4; ἐν
προςώπῳ:
Cor. II, II, 10; IV, 6; V, 12; εἰς
πρόςωπον: Cor. II, VIII,
24; κατὰ
πρόςωπον; Luc. II, 31; ἐξ
ἐναντίας: Mc. XV,
39; ἔναντι: Luc. I, 8; ἐναντίον: Luc. XX, 26; ïn managamma
andvairþja, coram plurimis, ἐκ
πολλῶν
προςώπων:
Cor. II, I, 11; faura andvairþja, coram, ἐναντίον:
Mc. II, 12; ἀπὸ
προςώπου: Neh. V, 15; πρὸ
προςώπου:
Luc. VII, 27; X, I; 2) facies, πρόςωπον: Mth. VI, 16;
Mc. XII, 14; XIV, 65; Luc. I, 76; V, 12; VII, 27; IX, 29,
51, 53; X, 1; XX, 21; Cor. I, XIII, 12; Cor. II, III, 18;
V, 12; X, 7; Gal. II, 6, 11; Thess. I, II, 17; III, 10;
Thess. II, I, 9; 3) persona: Skeir. V, a, c.
VAIRþS (vet. norv. verd, angl. sax. veorð, vet.
sax. werth, vet. sup. germ. werd, vet. fr. werth, angl.
worth, suec. värd, dan. voerd, batav. weerd, rec. sup.
germ. werth, würde; Gr. II, 39; Gf. I, 1011; Rchth.
1143), masc., pretium, document. neap.; vairþs
galaubs, pretium magnum, τιμή: Cor. I, VII, 23.
VAIRþS, adject., dignus, ἱκανός: Mth. III, 11; VIII,
8; Mc. I, 7; Luc. III, 16; VII, 6; Cor. I, XV, 9; Cor.
II, II, 16; III, 5; Tim. II, II, 2; ἄξιος: Mth. X, 37, 38;
Luc. III, 8; VII, 4; X, 7; XV, 19, 21; Cor. I, XVI, 4;
Thess. II, I, 3; Tim. I, I, 15; IV, 9; V, 18; VI, 1; vairþs
visan, dignum esse, καταξιωθῆναι: Luc. XX, 35; vairþana
briggan, dignum reddere, ἱκανοῦν: Cor. II, III,
6; ἀξιοῦν: Thess. II, I, 11; καταξιοῦν: Thess. II, I,
5; vairþana rahnjan, vid. sub Rahnjan.
VAIRþABA, adverb., digne, ἀξίως: Eph. IV, 1;
Phlpp. I, 27; Col. I, 10; Thess. I, II, 12.
UN-VAIRþABA, indigne, ἀναξίως: Cor. I, XI, 27, 29.
VAIRþIDA, fem., dignitas, ἱκανότης: Cor. II, III, 5;
Skeir. V, d; VII, a.
AND-VAIRþI, neutr., pretium, τιμή: Mth. XXVII,
6, 9.
VAIRþON, conj. II, aestimare, τιμᾶν: Mth. XXVII, 9.
VAIRILO (vet. norv. vör, angl. sax. veler, vet. fr.
were; Gr. II, 56; III, 400; Rchth. 1138), fem., labium,
χεῖλος: Mc. VII, 6; Cor. I, XIV, 21.
VAIRPAN (vet. norv. verpa, vet. sax. werpan, angl.
sax. veorpan, vet. sup. germ. werfan, vet. fr. werpa,
batav. werpen, rec. sup. germ. werfen, gr. ῥίπτειν:
Gr. II, 37; Gf. I, 1026; Rchth. 1142), conj. I, varp,
vaurpun, vaurpans, 1) jacere, βάλλειν: Mth. V, 29;
Mc. I, 16; IV, 26; VII, 27; XI, 23; XV, 24; Luc. IV, 9;
Joan. VIII, 59; Skeir, III, c; χαλᾶν: Luc. V, 5; 2) lapides
jacere, lapidare, λιθάζειν: Joan. X, 31; stainam
vairpan, λιθοβολεῖν: Mc. XII, 4.
AT-VAIRPAN, jacere, βάλλειν: Mc. IX, 22, 47; ῥίπτειν:
Mth. XXVII, 5; part. praet. atvaurpans, projectus,
jacens, βεβλημένος: Luc. XVI, 20.
AF-VAIRPAN, abjicere, ἀποβάλλειν: Mc. X, 50; αἴρειν:
Eph. IV, 31; stainam afvairpan, lapidare, καταλιθάζειν:
Luc. XX, 6; λιθάζειν: Joan. XI, 8.
GA-VAIRPAN, jacere, βάλλειν: Mc. IX, 45; ῥίπτειν:
Luc. IV, 35; ῥήσσειν: Mc. IX, 18.
ÏNN-VAIRPAN, injicere, βάλλειν: Joan. XII, 6.
US-VAIRPAN, 1) ejicere, expellere, ἐκβάλλειν: Mth.
VIII, 12, 16; Mc. V, 40; XI, 15; XII, 8; Luc. XIX, 45;
XX, 12, 15; Joan. VI, 37; IX, 34, 35; XII, 31; Gal. IV,
30; βάλλειν: Luc. XIV, 35; Joan. XV, 6; us synagogein
usvaurpans, ex synagogis ejicere, ἀποσυνάγωγος:
Joan. XII, 42; 2) rejicere, ἐκβάλλειν: Luc. VI, 22;
ἀποδοκιμάζειν: Mc. XII, 10; 3) expellere (immundos
spiritus), ἐκβάλλειν: Mth. VII, 22; VIII, 16, 31; Mc.
I, 34, 39; III, 15, 22, 23; VII, 26; XVI, 9; 4) abire,
ἐκβάλλειν: Mc. IX, 47; Luc. VI, 42; 5) abigere, ἀποτιθέναι:
Rom. XIII, 12; 6) conjicere, ἐπιῤῥίπτειν:
Luc. XIX, 35.
FRA-VAIRPAN, 1) abjicere, βάλλειν: Mc. IX, 42; 2)
dispergere, ῥίπτειν: Mth. IX, 36.
US-IVAURPA, fem., 1) rejectio, ἀποβολή: Rom. XI, 15,
2) abjectio, ἔκτρωμα: Cor. I, XV, 8; ἀπόβλητον: Tim.
I, IV, 4.
VAIRS (vet. norv. verr, angl. sax. vyrs, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. wirs, vet. fr. werra, angl. worse,
suec. värr, dan. vaerre, rec. sup. germ. wïrsch; Gr.
<a name=1473>
III, 589; Gf. I, 1046; Rchth. 723), adverb. comparat.,
pejus, χεῖρον: Mc. V, 26.
VAIRSIZA, adject. comparat., pejor, χείρων: Mth.
IX, 16; XXVII, 64; Tim. I, V, 8; Tim. II, III, 13.
VAITEI, vid. sub Veitan.
VAKAN (vet. norv. vaka, vekia, angl. sax. vacian,
veccan, vet. sax. wacon, vet. sup. germ. wachen, wekjan,
vet. fr. waka, angl. wake, suec. vaken, väkka,
dan. vaage, vaekke, batav. waken, wäcken, rec. sup.
germ. wachen, wecken; Gr. II, 11; Gf. I, 672; Rchth.
1122), conj. I, vok, vokun, vakans, vigilare, γρηγορεῖν:
Cor. I, XVI, 13; Col. IV, 2; Thess. I, V, 6, 10; ἀγρυπνεῖν:
Eph. VI, 18.
DU-VAKAN, id., ἀγρυπνεῖν: Eph. VI, 18 h. l.
þAIRH-VAKAN, pervigilare, ἀγραυλεῖν: Luc. II, 8;
naht þairhvakan, noctem pervigilare, διανυκτερεύειν:
Luc. VI, 12.
* VAKJAN, conj. II, -citare.
US-VAKJAN, excitare, expergefacere, ἐξυπνίζειν:
Joan. XI, 11
GA-VAKNAN, conj. III, evigilare, διαγρηγορεῖν: Luc.
IX, 32.
VAHTVO, fem., vigilia, φυλακή: Luc. II, 8.
VOKAINS, fem., vigilia, φυλακή: Cor. II, VI, 5;
ἀγρυπνία: Cor. II, XI, 27.
VALDAN (vet. norv. valld, angl. sax. vealdan, vet.
sax. waldan, vet. sup. germ. waltan, vet. fr. wald,
walda, succ. våld, dan. vold, batav. welden, rec. sup.
germ. walten, gewalt; lat. valere; Gr. II, 58; Gf. I,
805; Rchth. 1122), conj. II (?), 1) gubernare, garda
valdan, domum regere, dirigere, οἰκοδεσποτεῖν: Tim.
I, V, 14; garda valdands, partic. ut subst., paterfamilias,
oeconomus, οἰκοδεσπότης: Mth. X, 25; Luc. XIV,
21; 2) imperare, ἀρχεῖσθαι: Luc. III, 14 vid. ad h. l.
et prolegg. coll. 485.
ALL-VALDANDS, partic. ut subst., omnipotens, παντοκράτωρ:
Cor. II, VI, 18.
GA-VALDAN, dominari, κατεξουσιάζειν: Mc. X, 42.
VALDUFNI, neutr., potentia, dominatio, imperium,
ἐξουσία: Mth. VII, 29; VIII, 9; IX, 6, 8; Mc. I, 22, 27;
III, 15; VI, 7; XI, 28, 29, 33; Luc. IV, 6, 32, 36; V,
24; VII, 8; IX, 1; X, 19; XIX, 17; XX, 2, 20; Joan. X,
18; XVII, 2; XIX, 10, 11; Rom. IX, 21; XIII, 1, 2, 3;
Cor. I, IX, 4; XV, 24; Cor. II, X, 8; XIII, 10; Eph. I,
21; II, 2; III, 10; VI, 12; Col. I, 13, 16; II, 15; Thess.
II, III, 9; Skeir. I, b, c; V, c; VII, a.
VALJAN (vet. norv. velia, vet. sup. germ. weljan,
suec. välja, dan. vaelge, batav. wälen, rec. sup. germ.
wählen; coll. Viljan; Gf. I, 835), conj. II, 1) optare,
αἱρεῖν: Phlpp. I, 22; 2) praeferre, anteponere, εὐδοκεῖν:
Cor. II, V, 8.
GA-VALJAN, eligere, ἐκλέγεσθαι: Mc. XIII, 20; Luc.
VI, 13; Joan. VI, 70; XIII, 18; XV, 16; Eph. I, 4; Tit.
I, 1; Neh. V, 18; καταλέγειν: Tim. I, V, 9; part. praet.
gavalids, electus, ἐκλεκτός: Mc. XIII, 20, 22, 27; Luc.
XVIII, 7; Tim. I, V, 21; Tim. II, II, 10.
GA-VALEINS, fem., electio, ἐκλογή: Rom. IX, 11;
XI, 28.
VALIS, adject., 1) electus, γνήσιος: Phlpp. IV, 3;
Tim. I, I, 2; Tit. I, 4; 2) dilectus, ἠγαπημένος: Col.
III, 12; Tim. II, II, 1 vid. h. l.
GA-VALIS, electus, ἐκλεκτός: Col. III, 12.
* VALUGJAN (vet. sup. germ. walagon; coll. Valvjan;
Gf. I, 800), conj. II, volvere.
US-VALUGJAN, circumferre, περιφέρειν: Eph. IV, 14.
VALUS (angl. sax. valan, angl. wale; coll. lat.
vallum), masc., baculus, ῤάβδος: Luc. IX, 3.
VALTJAN (vet. norv. velta, vet. sup. germ. walzan,
angl. sax. vealtian, dan vaelte, rec. sup. germ. wälzen,
wühlen; Gf. I, 791), conj. II, ruere, ἐπιβάλλειν:
Mc. IV, 37.
US-VALTJAN, evertere, convertere, subvertere,
καταστρέφειν: Mc. XI, 15; ἀνατρέπειν: Tim. II, II, 18;
Tit. I, 11.
US-VALTEINS, fem., subversio, καταστροφή: Tim. II,
II, 14; ῥῆγμα: Luc. VI, 49.
VALVJAN (angl. sax. vealvian, vet. sup. germ.
<a name=1474>
wellan, angl. wallow, batav. wallen, wellen, rec. sup.
germ. wallen, welle; lat. volvere; Gf. I, 789), conj.
II, volvere.
AT-VALVJAN, obvolvere, προςκυλίνδειν: Mc. XV, 46.
AF-VALVJAN, devolvere, ἀποκυλίνδειν: Mc. XVI,
3, 4.
FAUR-VALVJAN, praecludere, προςκυλίνδειν: Mth.
XXVII, 60.
VALVISON (haec lectio codicis arg. nostrae conjecturae
valvnoda (a valvnan) in textu adoptatae, praeferenda
est; quippe cum terminatio -ison, -izon non in
gothico tantum sermone, in hatizon adhuc reipsa occurrat,
et cum agison, riqizon, sigison adesse potuerit,
sed etiam in vet. sup. germanico frequentissime
usurpata sit, coll. Gr. II, 271), conj. II, volvi, κυλίεσθαι:
Mc. IX, 20. vid. h. l.
VAMBA (vet. norv. vömb, angl. sax. vamb, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ. wamba, vet. fr. wamme, angl.
womb, suec. vamb, dan. vom, rec. sup. germ. wamme,
wanst; coll. lat. venter, graec. ὀμφαλός Gr. III, 405;
Gf. I, 853; Rchth. 1124), fem., venter, uterus,
κοιλία: Mc. VII, 19; Luc. I, 15, 44; II, 21; Joan. III,
4; VII, 38; Phlpp. III, 19; γαστήρ: Tit. I, 12.
VAMMS, vid. sub Vimman.
VANDJAN, vid. sub Vindan.
VANDUS (vet. norv. vöndr, angl. wand, dan.
vaand), masc. virga; vandum usbliggvan, virgis caedere,
ῥαβδίζειν: Cor. II, XI, 25.
VANS (vet. norv. van, vanr, angl. sax. vana, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ. wan, vet. fr. wania, angl. want,
wane, suec., dan. van . . . , rec. sup. germ. wahn . . . . ;
lat. vanus; Gr. II, 55; Gf. I, 854; Rchth. 1158),
adject., deficiens, defectus, λείπων: Tit. I, 5; van
visan, c. gen., a) deficere, λείπειν: Luc. XVIII, 22; ὑστερεῖν:
Mc. X, 21; b) indigere, ἡττᾶσθαι: Cor. II, XII,
13; vanana gataujan, irritum reddere, ἀθετεῖν: Tim.
I, V, 12; fidvortigjus ainamma vanai, quadraginta uno
minus, τεσσαράκοντα
παρὰ
μίαν: Cor. II, XI, 24.
VANINASSUS, masc., indigentia, ὑστέρημα: Cor. I,
XVI, 17; Thess. I, III, 10; Skeir. VII, c.
* VANAN, conj. II, deficere.
VANAINS, fem., defectus, ἥττημα: Rom. XI, 12.
VAURD (vet. norv., suec., dan. ord, angl. sax
vord, vet. sup. germ. wort, vet. sax. word, vet. fr.
word, werd, wird, angl. word, batav. woord, rec. sup.
germ. wort; coll. lat. verbum; Gr. II, 39; Gf. I, 1020;
Rchth. 1159), neutr., verbum, λόγος: Mth. V, 37;
VII, 24, 26, 28; VIII, 16; XXVI, 1; Mc. I, 45; II, 2;
IV, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 33; V, 36; VII, 13, 29;
VIII, 32, 38; X, 22; XII, 13; Luc. I, 2, 4, 20; III, 4;
IV, 22, 32, 36; V, 1, 15; VI, 47; VII, 7, 17; VIII, 11,
12, 21; IX, 26, 28, 44; XVIII, 34; XX, 3, 20; Joan. V,
38; VI, 60; VII, 35, 40; VIII, 31, 37; X, 19, 35; XII,
38; XIV, 23; XV, 3, 20; XVII, 6, 17; XIX, 8; Rom. IX,
6, 9, 28; X, 17; XIII, 9; Cor. I, I, 17, 18; XV, 54;
Cor. II, I, 18; II, 17; IV, 2; V, 19; VI, 7; VIII, 7; X,
10, 11; XI, 6; Gal. V, 14; VI, 6; Eph. I, 13; IV, 29;
V, 6; VI, 19; Phlpp. I, 14; Col. I, 25; II, 23; III, 16,
17; IV, 3; Thess. I, II, 13; IV, 15; Thess. II, II, 17,
III, 1, 14; Tim. I, I, 15; III, 1; IV, 5, 6, 9, 12; V,
17; VI, 3; Tim. II, I, 13; II, 9, 11, 17; IV, 2, 15;
Skeir. I, d; V, b; VI, b, c; ῥῆμα: Mth. XXVII, 14,
Mc. IX, 32; XIV, 72; Luc. I, 37, 38, 65; II, 15, 17,
19, 29, 50, 51; III, 2; IV, 4; V, 5; VII, 1; IX, 45,
XVIII, 34; XX, 26; Joan. V, 47; VI, 63, 68; VIII, 20,
47; X, 21; XII, 47, 48; XIV, 10; XV, 7, 25; XVII, 8;
Rom. X, 8, 18; Cor. II, XII, 4; XIII, 1; Eph. V, 26;
VI, 17; Tim. I, I, 15; V, 17. Vaurdam veihan, vid.
sub Veigan.
ANDA-VAURD, responsum, ἀπόκρισις: Luc. XX, 26.
GABAURþI-VAURD, genealogia, γενεαλογία: Tim. I,
I, 4.
VAURDA-JIUKA, vid. sub Jiuka.
LAUSA-VAURDS, adject., vaniloquus, ματαιολόγος:
Tit. I, 10.
LIUGNA-VAURDS, mendax, ψευδολόγος: Tim. I,
IV, 2.
 <a name=1475>
UBIL-VAURDS, maledictum, blasphemia, λοίδορος:
Cor. I, V, 11.
ANDA-VAURDI, neutr., responsum, ἀπόκρισις: Luc.
II, 47; Joan. XIX, 9.
GA-VAURDI, verbum, eloquium, conversatio, ὁμιλία:
Cor. I, XV, 33.
LAUSA-VAURDI, verbum inutile, κενοφωνία: Tim. II,
II, 16.
AGLAITI-VAURDEI, fem., turpe, indecens verbum,
αἰσχρολογία: Col. III, 8.
DVALA-VAURDEI, stultum verbum, μωρολογία: Eph.
V, 4.
LAUSA-VAURDEI, verbum inutile, ματαιολογία: Tim.
I, I, 6.
FILU-VAURDEI, multiloquium, πολυλογία: Mth.
VI, 7.
VAURDAHS, adject., verbum ad verbum, litteralis:
Skeir. IV, c.
VAURDJAN, conj. II, loqui, dicere; ubil vaurdjan,
maledicere, κακολογεῖν: Mc. IX, 39.
AND-VAURDJAN, respondere, contradicere, ἀνταποκρίνεσθαι:
Rom. IX, 20.
FILU-VAURDJAN, plura verba facere, βαττολογεῖν:
Mth. VI, 7.
FRA-VAURDJAN, vid. ad Cor. I, XV, 33.
VAURKJAN (vet. norv. verka, vet. sax. werc, wercon,
angl. sax. veorc, vyrcan, vet. sup. germ. wirkian,
vet. fr. werk, werka, angl. work, suec. verka, dan.
virke, batav. wercken, rec. sup. germ. wirken; gr.
ἔργον [alias cum Digammate prolatum]; Gf. I, 967;
Rchth. 1141), conj. anom., vaurhta, vaurhtedun,
vaurhts, facere, operari, ποιεῖν: Mc. I, 3; III, 35; VI,
21; Luc. III, 4, 8; XIV, 12, 13; Joan. VI, 10; X, 25;
XVII, 4; XVIII, 18; Rom. VII, 19; Cor. I, XI, 24, 25;
XV, 29; Eph. I, 16; II, 15; Tim. II, IV, 5; Skeir. VI,
c; ἐργάζεσθαι: Mth. VII, 23; Mc. XIV, 6; Joan. VI, 27,
28, 30; Rom. XIII, 10; Cor. I, IX, 6; XVI, 10; Gal.
VI, 10; Eph. IV, 28; Col. III, 23; Thess. I, IV, 11;
Thess. II, III, 8, 10, 11, 12; κατεργάζεσθαι: Rom. VII,
15, 17, 20; Cor. II, IV, 17; IX, 11; ἐνεργεῖν: Mc. VI,
14; Rom. VII, 5; Cor. I, XII, 11; Cor. II, IV, 12; Gal.
II, 2, 8 h. l.; III, 5, 20; Eph. I, 11; Thess. I,
II, 13.
GA-VAURKJAN, id., ποιεῖν: Mc. III, 14; IX, 5; Luc.
I, 68; III, 19; V, 29; IX, 33, 50; XIV, 16; XIX, 18;
Joan. IX, 6, 11, 14; XII, 2; Skeir. I, a, b; προςεργάζεσθαι:
Luc. XIX, 16; κατεργάζεσθαι: Rom. VII, 8, 13,
18; ἐνεργεῖν: Eph. I, 20; διαπραγματεύεσθαι: Luc.
XIX, 15; run gavaurkjan sis, vid. sub Rinnan; anakumbjan
gavaurkjan, vid. sub Kumbjan.
US-VAURKJAN, operari, κατεργάζεσθαι: Eph. VI, 13;
ïnna usvaurkjan, ἐνεργεῖσθαι: Col. I, 29.
FAIR-VAURKJAN, operari, περιποιεῖσθαι: Tim. I,
III, 14.
FRA-VAURKJAN, prave agere, male facere, peccare,
ἁμαρτάνειν: Mth. XXVII, 4; Luc. XV, 18, 21; XVII, 3,
4; Joan. IX, 2, 3; Cor. I, VII, 28; VIII, 12; XV, 34;
Eph. IV, 26; faura fravaurkjan, antea peccare, προαμαρτάνειν:
Cor. II, XII, 21; XIII, 2.
GA-VAURKI, neutr., 1) opus, operatio, πραγματεία:
Tim. II, II, 4; 2) lucrum, κέρδος: Phlpp. I, 21; III, 7;
πορισμός: Tim. I, VI, 6; du gavaurkja haban, lucrari,
κερδαίνειν: Phlpp. III, 8.
FAIHUGA-VAURKI, quaestus, πορισμός: Tim. I, VI, 5.
HANDU-VAURHTS, adject., manufactus, χειροποίητος:
Mc. XIV, 58; Eph. II, 11.
UNHANDU-VAURHTS, non manufactus, praeparatus,
ἀχειροποίητος: Mc. XIV, 58.
US-VAURHTS, justus, δίκαιος: Mth. IX, 13; Mc. II,
17; Luc. XIV, 14; usvaurhtana domjan, justificare,
δικαιοῦν: Luc. X, 29; usvaurhtana gadomjan, id.:
Mth. XI, 19.
FRAVAURHTS, peccator, ἁμαρτάνων: Tim. I, V, 20;
ἁμαρτωλός: Mth. IX, 10, 11, 13; XI, 19; Mc. II, 15,
16, 17; VIII, 38; XIV, 41; Luc. V, 8, 30, 32; VI, 32,
33, 34; VII, 34, 37, 39; XV, 1, 2, 7, 10; XVIII, 13;
<a name=1476>
XIX, 7; Joan. IX, 16, 24, 25, 31; Rom. VII, 13; Gal.
II, 15, 17; Tim. I, I, 9, 15.
US-VAURHTS (us-vaurts Cor. II, IX, 9 h. l.), fem.,
justitia, δικαιοσύνη: Cor. II, IX, 9, 10.
FRA-VAURHTS, peccatum, ἁμαρτία: Mth. IX, 2, 5,
6; Mc. I, 4, 5; II, 5, 7; Luc. I, 77; III, 3; V, 20, 21,
23, 24; VII, 47, 48, 49; Joan. I, 29; VIII, 21, 34; IX,
34, 41; XV, 22, 24; XVI, 8, 9; XIX, 11; Rom. VI,
23; VII, 5, 7, 8, 9, 11, 13, 14, 17, 20, 23, 25; VIII,
2, 3; XI, 27; Cor. I, XV, 3, 17, 56; Cor. II, V, 21;
XI, 7; Gal. I, 4; II, 17; Eph. II, 1, 5; Thess. II, II,
3; Tim. I, V, 22, 24; Tim. II, III, 6; ἁμάρτημα: Mc.
III, 28; IV, 12; παράπτωμα: Eph. I, 7; II, 5; Skeir.
I, a; III, c.
VAURSTV, neutr., opus, factum, ἔργον: Mth. V, 16;
XI, 2; Mc. XIV, 6; Joan. V, 36; VI, 28, 29; VII, 3, 7,
21; VIII, 39; IX, 3; X, 25, 31, 37; XIV, 10, 11, 12;
XV, 24; XVII, 4; Rom. IX, 11, 32; XIII, 3, 12; XIV, 20;
Cor. I, IX, 1; XV, 58; XVI, 10; Cor. II, IX, 8; X, 11;
XI, 15; Gal. II, 16; III, 2; V, 19; VI, 3; Eph. II, 10;
IV, 12; V, 11; Phlpp. I, 22; II, 30; III, 21; Col. I,
10, 21; III, 17; Thess. I, V, 13; Thess. II, I, 11; II,
17; Tim. I, II, 10; III, 1; V, 10, 25; Tim. II, I, 9; II,
21; III, 17; IV, 5, 14; Neh. V, 16; VI, 14; Skeir. VI,
b; ἐνέργεια: Eph. I, 19; IV, 16; Col. I, 29; II, 12.
VAURSTVA, masc., operarius, ἐργάτης, Tim. I,
V, 18.
ALLA-VAURSTVA, omnoperans, πεπληροφορημένος:
Col. IV, 12.
GA-VAURSTVA, cooperans, συνεργός: Cor. II, I, 24;
VIII, 23; Phlpp. II, 25; IV, 3; Col. IV, 11; συνεργῶν:
Cor. I, XVI, 16; Cor. II, VI, 1.
UN-VAURSTVO, fem., piger, iners, ἀργή: Tim. I,
V, 13.
VAURSTVEI, fem., virtus, efficacia, ἐργασία: Eph.
IV, 19.
VAURSTVEIGS, adject., efficax, ἐνεργής: Cor. I, XVI,
9; ἐνεργούμενος: Cor. II, I, 6; Gal. V, 6; vaurstveig
gataujan, efficacem reddere, ἐνργεῖν: Gal. II, 8.
VAURSTVJA, masc., operarius, ἐργάτης: Mth. IX,
37, 38; Luc. X, 2, 7; Cor. II, XI, 13; Phlpp. III, 2;
Tim. II, II, 15; γεωργός: Mc. XII, 1, 2, 7, 9; Luc. XX,
9; Joan. XV, 1; airþos vaurstvja, agricola, γεωργός:
Tim. II, II, 6.
VAURMS (vet. norv. ormr, angl. sax. vyrm, vel.
sax., vet. sup. germ. wurm, angl., batav. worm,
suec., dan. orm, rec. sup. germ. wurm; lat. vermis,
Gr. II, 61; III, 364; Gf. I, 1043), masc., serpens,
vermis, ὄφις: Luc. X, 19; Cor. II, XI, 3.
VAURSTV, vid. sub Vaurkjan.
VAURTS (angl. sax. vyrt, vet. sax. wurt, vet.
sup. germ. wurza, batav. wortel, rec. sup. germ.
wurzel; Gr. II, 62; III, 371; Gf. I, 1052), fem. (gen.
vaurtsais, nom. plur. vaurteis), radix, ῥίζα: Mc. IV,
6, 17; XI, 20; Luc. III, 9; VIII, 13; XVII, 6; Rom. XI,
16, 17, 18; XV, 12; Tim. I, VI, 10; uslausjan us vaurtim,
vid. sub Liusan.
GA-VAURTS, adject., radicatus, ἐῤῥιζωμένος: Eph.
III, 18 (ubi loco gavaurhtai rectius gavaurtai legendum
est, vid. ad h. l.).
* VARGS (vet. norv. vargr, angl. sax. verg, virgian,
vet. sup. germ. warg, wergjan, vet. fr. wergia; Gr.
II, 62; Gf. I, 980; Rchth. 1140), masc., inimicus,
malefactor.
LAUNA-VARGS, ingratus, ἀχάριστος: Tim. II, III, 2.
GA-VARGJAN, conj. II, damnare, κατακρίνειν: Mc.
X, 33; Rom. VIII, 3.
GA-VARGEINS, fem., damnatio, κατάκρισις: Cor. II,
VII, 3.
VARGIþA, fem., id., κρίμα: Rom. XIII, 2; Gal. V,
10; κατάκριμα: Rom. VIII, 1; κατάκρισις: Cor. II,
III, 9.
* VARDS (vet. norv. vartr, angl. sax. veardian,
verdan, vet. sax. ward, wardon, vet. sup. germ. warten,
wartjan; rec. sup. germ. warten, wärter; Gf. I
949, 958), masc., custos.
 <a name=1477>
DAURA-VARDS (Gr. IV, 585), portitor, janitor, θυρωρός:
Joan. X, 3; πυλωρός: Esdr. II, 42; Neh. VII. 1.
DAURA-VARDA, fem., janitrix, θυρωρός: Joan.
XVIII, 16.
DAURA-VARDO, fem., id., Joan. XVIII, 17.
VARDJA, masc., custos, plur. vardjans, custodes,
κουστωδία: Mth. XXVII, 65.
FRA-VARDJAN, conj. II, 1) corrumpere, φθείρειν:
Cor. I, XV, 33 h. l.; διαφθείρειν: Cor. II, IV, 16; VII,
2; Tim. I, VI, 5; ἀφανίζειν: Mth. VI, 19, 20; 2) permutare,
ἀφανίζειν: Mth. VI, 16.
FRA-VARDEINS, fem., interitus, ὄλεθρος: Tim. I,
VI, 9.
* VARMS (vet. norv. varmr, angl. sax. vearm, vet.
sax. warm, warmian, vet. fr., angl. warm, vet. sup.
germ. waram, warmjan, suec., dan. varm, batav.
werm, rec. sup. germ. warm; coll. gr. θερμός; Gr. II,
61; Gf. I, 976; Rchth. 1128), adject., calidus.
VARMJAN, conj. II, calefacere, θάλπειν: Eph. V,
29; varmjan sik, θερμαίνεσθαι: Mc. XIV, 54, 67; Joan.
XVIII, 18.
VARS (vet. norv. vara, veria, angl. sax. var, ver,
verian, vet. sax. war, werian, vet. sup. germ. wara,
warjan, vet. fr. ware, waria, wera, angl. wary, batav.
weren, rec. sup. germ. wahren, wehren; Gr. II, 56;
DRA. 556; Gf. I, 906, 924; Rchth. 1125), adject.,
sobrius; vars visan, νήφειν; Thess. I, V, 6.
VAREI, fem., astutia, dolus, πανουργία: Cor. II,
IV, 2.
VARJAN, conj. II, arcere c. dat. vel acc., κωλύειν:
Mc. IX, 38, 39; X, 14; Luc. VI, 29; IX, 49, 50; XVIII,
16; Thess. I, II, 16; Tim. I, IV, 3.
VASJAN (vet. sax. wadi, wadian, vet. sup. germ.
werjan, suec. väst, dan. vest, rec. sup. germ. weste;
lat. vestis, gr. ἐσθής [alias cum Digammate prolatum];
Gr. II, 26; III, 446; DRA. 555; Gf. I, 928; Rchth.
1129), conj. II, vestire, induere, ἀμφιεννύναι: Mth.
VI, 30; περιβάλλειν: Mth. XXV, 38, 43; vasids visan,
φορεῖν: Mth. XI, 8; indui, περιβάλλεσθαι: Mth. VI, 31;
ἐνδύεσθαι: Mth. VI, 25; Mc. VI, 9.
AND-VASJAN, exuere, ἐκδύειν: Mc. XV, 20.
GA-VASJAN, 1) induere, vestire, ἀμφιεννύναι: Mth.
XI, 8; Luc. VII, 25; περιβάλλειν: Mth. VI, 29; Joan.
XIX, 2; ἱματίζειν: Mc. V, 15; Luc. VIII, 35; ἐνδύειν:
Mc. I, 6; XV, 17, 20; Luc. XV, 22; Cor. I, XV, 54;
Cor. II, V, 3; ἐνδυδίσκεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 27; XVI, 19; 2)
indui, ἐνδύεσθαι: Rom. XIII, 12.
GA-VASEINS, fem., vestis, vestimentum, ἱματισμός:
Luc. IX, 29.
VASTI, fem., vestis, ἱματιον: Mth. V, 40; IX, 20, 21;
XI, 8; Mc. V, 27, 30; VI, 56; IX, 3; X, 50; XI, 7, 8;
XIII, 16; XV, 20, 24; Luc. VI, 29; VII, 25; VIII, 27,
44; XIX, 35, 36; Joan. XIII, 12; XIX, 2, 5; στολή: Mc.
XVI, 5; Luc. XV, 22; χιτών: Mc. XIV, 63; ἔνδυμα:
Mth. VII, 15; plur. vastjos, vestimentum, ἔνδυμα: Mth.
VI, 25, 28; ἱματισμός: Luc. VII, 25; Tim. I, II, 9.
VATO (vet. norv., suec. vatn, angl. sax. vaeter,
vet. sax. watar, vet. fr. wetir, rec. sup. germ.
wazar, angl., batav. water, rec. sup. germ. wasser;
gr. ὕδωρ, lat. udor; Bopp 80; Gr. II, 51; III, 381;
Gf. I, 1127; Rchth. 1145), neutr. (plur. vatna), aqua,
ὕδωρ: Mth. VIII, 32; X, 42; Mc. I, 8; IX, 22, 40; XIV,
13; Luc. III, 16; VII, 44; VIII, 24, 25; Joan. III, 5;
VII, 38; Eph. V, 26; Skeir. II, d; III c; vato drigkan,
vid. sub Drigkan.
VEGS, vid. sub Vigan.
VEDA, vid. sub Vidan.
VEHS, i. q. Veihs.
* VEIBAN (vet. norv. vefa, angl. sax. veb, vefan,
vet. sax. webbi, vet. sup. germ. wifan, weban, vet. fr.
wob, angl. weave, web, suec. vefva, rec. sup. germ.
weben, weife; Gr. II, 13; Gf. I, 644; Rchth. 1157),
conj. I, vaif, vibun, vibans, vertere.
* VAIBJAN, conj. II, volvere.
BI-VAIBJAN, circumdare, amicire, περιβάλλειν: Mc.
XIV, 51; XVI, 5; περικυκλοῦν: Luc. XIX, 43.
VEIGAN (veihan Tim. II, II, 14; vet. norv. vega, <a name=1478>
vig, angl. sax. vig, vigan, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ.
wig, wigan, vet. fr. wich, wigand, angl. vie, batav.
wieg; Gf. I, 704; Rchth. 1146), conj. I, vaih, vigun,
vigans, praeliari, pugnare; du diuzam veigan, cum bestiis
pugnare, θηριομαχεῖν: Cor. I, XV, 32; vaurdam
veihan, cum verbis pugnare, λογομαχεῖν: Tim. II,
II, 14.
AND-VEIGAN, impugnare, hostem esse, μισεῖν: Rom.
IX, 13 h. l.
VAIHJO, fem., pugna, μάχη: Cor. II, VII, 5.
AND-VAIHJAN, conj. II, impugnare, certare, ἀντιστρατεύεσθαι:
Rom. VII, 23 vid. ad h. l.
VIGANS, masc., bellum, πόλεμος: Luc. XIV, 31 vid.
ad h. l.
VEIHS (vet. norv. vigia, angl. sax. vig, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. wih, vet. fr. wia, wiga, suec. viga,
dan. vie, rec. sup. germ. weihen; Gr. II, 18; III, 428;
Gf. I, 721; Rchth. 1146), adject., sanctus, ἅγιος:
Mth. III, 11; XXVII, 52, 53; Mc. I, 8, 24; III, 29; VI,
20; VIII, 38; XII, 36; Luc. I, 3, 15, 35, 41, 49, 67,
70, 72; II, 23, 25, 26; III, 16, 22; IV, 1, 34; IX, 26;
Joan. VII, 39; XIV, 26; XVII, 11; Rom. VII, 12; IX, 1;
XI, 16; XII, 1; XIV, 17; Cor. I, VII, 14; XVI, 1, 15, 20;
Cor. II, I, 1; VI, 6; VIII, 4; IX, 1, 12; XIII, 12, 13;
Eph. I, 1, 4, 13, 15, 18; III, 19, 21; III, 5, 8, 18; IV,
11, 30; V, 3, 27; VI, 18; Col. I, 12, 22; III, 12;
Thess. I, III, 13; IV, 8; V, 26; Thess. II, I, 10; Tim.
I, V, 10; Tim. II, I, 9; ἱερός: III, 15; ἁγνός: Phlpp.
IV, 8 vid. ad h. l.; ἡγιασμένος: Joan. XVII, 16; ὅσιος:
Tit. I, 8; Skeir. II, b; IV, c; VI, b; VIII, a.
VEIHABA, adverb., sancte, ἁγίως: Thess. I, II, 10.
US-VEIHS, impius, perversus, βέβηλος: Tim. I, I, 9;
IV, 7; Tim. II, II, 16.
VEIHA, masc., sacerdos; auhumists veiha, vid. sub
Auhuma.
VEIHAN, conj. II, sanctificare, ἁγιάζειν: Joan. XVII,
17, 19; Cor. I, VII, 14.
GA-VEIHAN, id., Joan. X, 36; Cor. I, VII, 14; Eph.
V, 26; Thess. I, V, 23; Tim. I, IV, 5; Tim. II, II, 21;
εὐλογεῖν: Cor. I, X, 16.
VEIHNAN, conj. III, sanctificari, ἁγιάζεσθαι: Mth.
VI, 9.
VEIHIþA, fem., sanctitas, ἁγιωσύνη: Cor. II, VII, 1;
Thess. I, III, 13; ἁγιασμός: Thess. I, IV, 3, 4, 7; Tim.
I, II, 15; ὁσιότης: Eph. IV, 24.
VEIHS (vehs Mc. VIII, 26, 27; angl. sax. vic, vet.
sax. wic, vet. fr. wik, vet. sup. germ. wich, batav.
wijk; lat. vicus, gr. οἶκος [alias cum Digammate prolatum];
Gr. III, 418; Gf. I, 721; Rchth. 1149), neutr.,
vicus, pagus, κώμη: Mc. VI, 6, 56; VIII, 23, 26, 27;
Joan. VII, 42; XI, 30; ἀγρός: Luc. VIII, 34; IX, 12.
VEIN (vet. sax., angl. sax., vet. sup. germ., suec.
vin, vet. fr., vet. sax. win, dan. viin, angl. wine, batav.
wijn, rec. sup. germ. wein; gr. οἶνος [alias cum
Digammate prolatum], lat. vinum; Gr. II, 482; III,
466; Gf. I, 886; Rchth. 1151), neutr., vinum, οἶνος:
Mth. IX, 17; Mc. II, 22; XV, 23; Luc. I, 15; V, 37,
38; VII, 33; Eph. V, 18; Tim. I, III, 8, 5, 23; Neh.
V, 15.
VEINA-BASI, vid. sub Basi.
VEINA-GARDS, vid. sub Gards.
VEINA-TAINS, vid. sub Tains.
VEINA-TRIU, vid. sub Triu.
VEIN-DRUGKJA, vid. sub Drigkan.
VEINNAS (circa hoc vocabulum erravit etiam Grimmius
II, 413,---nas cum germ. Nase, nare, componens:
legendum est forsan veinuls, quemadmodum
skapuls efformatum), masc., vinolentus, πάροινος:
Tim. I, III, 3; Tit. I, 7.
VEIPAN (coll. vet. norv. vippa, vet. sup. germ.
wiffa, rec. sup. germ. wippe, wipfel; Gr. III, 451;
DRA. 195, 941; Gf. I, 784), conj. I, vaip, vipun, vipans,
coronare, στεφανοῦν: Tim. II, II, 5.
VAIPS, masc., corona, στέφανος: Joan. XIX, 5; Cor.
I, IX, 25; Phlpp. IV, 1; Thess. I, II, 19; Tim. II,
IV, 8.
 <a name=1479>
FAUR-VAIPJAN, conj. II, ligare; munþ faurvaipjan,
os alligare, φιμοῦν: Tim. I, V, 18.
VIPJA (vippja Joan. XIX, 2), fem., corona, στέφανος:
Mc. XV, 17; Joan. XIX, 2.
VEIS (vet. norv. vär, angl. sax. ve, vet. sax., vet.
fr. wi, vet. sup. germ. wir, angl. we, suec., dan. vi,
batav. wij, rec. sup. germ. wïr; Gr. I, 680; Gf. I,
634; Rchth. 848), pronomen personale primae personae
plur., nos, ἡμεῖς: Mth. VI, 12; IX, 14; Mc.
IX, 28; XIV, 58, 63; Luc. III, 14; IX, 13, 43; XVIII,
28; Joan. VI, 42, 69; VII, 35; VIII, 41, 48; IX, 21,
24, 28, 29, 40; XI, 16; XII, 34; XVIII, 30; XIX, 7;
Cor. I, I, 23; IV, 8, 10; IX, 25; XII, 13; XV, 30;
Cor. II, I, 4, 6; III, 18; IV, 11, 13; V, 10, 16, 21;
IX, 4; X, 7, 13; XI, 4, 12, 21; XIII, 6, 7, 9; Gal. II,
9, 15, 16; IV, 3, 28; V, 5; Eph. I, 4, 12; II, 3;
Phlpp. III, 3; Col. I, 9, 28; Thess. I, II, 13, 14, 17;
III, 6, 12; IV, 15, 17; V, 8; Thess. II, I, 4; Skeir.
V, c.
* VEIS (vet. norv., angl. sax., suec. vis, vet. sup.
germ., wisi, wison, wisjan, vet. sax. wis, wisian, wison,
vet. fr. wis, wïsa, angl. wise, dan. wis, batav.
wijze, rec. sup. germ. weise, weisen, weisel; coll.
Veitan; Gr. II, 46; Gf. I, 1067; Rchth. 1152), adject.,
sapiens, prudens.
HINDAR-VEIS, dolosus, astutus, δόλιος: Cor. II, XI,
13.
UNHINDAR-VEIS, doctus, ἀνυπόκριτος: Cor. II, VI, 6;
Tim. I, I, 5.
UN-VEIS, indoctus, insipiens, ἰδιώτης: Cor. I, XIV,
23, 24; unveis visan, insipientem esse, ἀγνοεῖν: Cor.
II, I, 8; Thess. I, IV, 13.
UNFAUR-VEIS, non cogitatus, improvisus: Skeir.
III, b.
FULLA-VEIS, perfecte, τέλειος: Cor. I, XIV, 20.
HINDAR-VEISEI, fem., dolus, δόλος: Cor. II, XII,
16.
* VEISON, conj. II, adspicere.
GA-VEISON, 1) adspicere, considerare, ἐπισκέπτεσθαι:
Mth. XXV, 43; Luc. I, 68, 78; VII, 16; 2) recensere,
exquirere, ἐπισκέπτεσθαι: Neh. VII, 1.
* VEISJAN, conj. II, ostendere, indicare.
FULLA-VEISJAN, attestari, persuadere, πείθειν: Cor.
II, V, 11.
GAFULLA-VEISJAN, ostendere, annuntiare, πληροφορεῖν:
Luc. I, 1.
* VEITAN (vet. norv. vita, vitna, vet. sax. wit,
witan, angl. sax. vitan, vitnian, vet. fr. wita, weta,
angl. wit, witness, suec. veta, vitne, dan. vide, vidne,
batav. weten, rec. sup. germ. wissen, witz; gr. ἰδεῖν,
εἰδέναι [alias cum Digammate prolatum], lat. videre;
Bopp 128; Gr. II, 14; DRA. 858; Gf. I, 1089;
Rchth. 1153), conj. I, vait, vitun, vïtans, videre.
ÏN-VEITAN, adorare, venerare, honorare, προςκυνεῖν:
Mth. VIII, 2; IX, 18; Mc. V, 6; XV, 19; Luc. IV,
7, 8; Joan. XII, 20; Cor. I, XIV, 25; ἀσπάζεσθαι: Mc.
IX, 15.
FRA-VEITAN, vindicare, ἐκδικεῖν: Luc. XVIII, 3, 5;
Cor. II, X, 6; fraveitands, part. ut subst., vindicans,
vindex, ἔκδικος: Rom. XIII, 4; Thess. I, IV, 6.
ÏD-VEIT, neutr., ignominia, infamia, dedecus,
ὄνειδος: Luc. I, 25; ὀνειδισμός: Tim. I, III, 7.
FRA-VEIT, vindicia, ultio, ἐκδίκησις: Rom. XII, 19;
Cor. II, VII, 11; Thes. II, I, 8.
ÏD-VEITJAN, conj. II, exprobrare, ὀνειδίζειν: Mth.
XI, 20; XXVII, 44; Mc. XV, 32; Luc. VI, 22; Rom.
XV, 3; Tim. I, IV, 10.
FAIR-VEITJAN, 1) intendere, adspicere, ἀτενίζειν:
Luc. IV, 20; Cor. II, III, 7, 13; 2) considerare, c.
gen., σκοπεῖν: Cor. II, IV, 18; 3) nugas sectari,
περιεργάζεσθαι: Thess. II, III, 11; part. praes. fairveitjands,
περίεργος: Tim. I, V, 13.
FAIR-VEITL, neutr., spectaculum, theatrum, θέατρον:
Cor. I, IV, 9.
VEIT-VODS, vid. sub Vods.
VITAN, conj. II, inspicere, considerare, servare,
observare, τηρεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 54; Joan. IX, 16; παρατηρεῖν:
<a name=1480>
Mc. III, 2; Luc. VI, 7; Gal. IV, 10; συντηρεῖν:
Mc. VI, 20; ἀσφαλίζεσθαι: Mth. XXVII, 64, 65;
φυλάττειν: Luc. II, 8; Tim. II, IV, 15; φρουρεῖν: Cor.
II, XI, 32; ὁρᾶν: Mth. XXVII, 4.
AT-VITAINS, fem., vigilantia, παρατήρησις: Luc.
XVII, 20.
VITAN, conj. anom., praes. vait, praet. vissa, 1),
scire, εἰδέναι: Mth. VI, 8, 32; IX, 4, 6; XXVI, 2;
XXVII, 18; Mc. II, 10; IV, 13, 27; V, 33; IX, 6; X, 38,
42; XI, 33; XII, 14; XIV, 68; Luc. II, 49; IV, 41; V,
24; VI, 8; IX, 33, 55; XIX, 22; XX, 7, 21; Joan. VI,
6, 61, 64; VII, 27, 28; VIII, 13, 37; IX, 12, 20, 24,
25, 29, 30, 31; XI, 22, 23, 24, 42; XII, 35; XIV, 5;
XV, 14; XVI, 18, 30; XVIII, 2, 4, 21; XIX, 10; Rom.
VII, 1, 14; XIII, 11; XIV, 14; Cor. I, I, 16; V, 6; IX,
24; XI, 3; XIII, 2, 12; XV, 58; XVI, 15; Cor. II, I, 7;
IV, 14; V, 1, 6, 11; IX, 2; XI, 11, 31; XII, 2, 3; Gal.
II, 16; IV, 13; Eph. I, 18; V, 5; VI, 9, 21; Phlpp. I,
17, 19, 25; IV, 15; Col. III, 24; IV, 1; Thess. I, II,
11; III, 3, 4; IV, 1; Tim. I, I, 8, 9; III, 15; Tim. II,
I, 12, 15; III, 14; Philem. 21; γιγνώσκειν: Mth. VI,
3; IX, 30; Mc. VII, 24; IX, 30; XV, 10; Luc. II, 43;
X, 11; XVIII, 34; XIX, 42; Joan. XIII, 12, 17, 28;
XVI, 19; XIX, 4; Cor. I, XIII, 12; ἐπίστασθαι: Tim.
I, VI, 4; συνιέναι: Mc. VIII, 17; ni vitan, nescire,
ἀγνοεῖν: Rom. VII, 1; 2) discere, μανθάνειν: Gal.
III, 2.
MIþ-VITAN, conscientiam habere, συνειδέναι: Cor.
I, IV, 4.
UN-VITANDS, partic., insciens, ἀγνοῶν: Tim. I, I,
13; unvitands visan, ἀγνοεῖν: Cor. II, II, 11.
VAITEI, adverb., forte, forsan, τυχόν: Cor. I, XVI,
6; μήτι: Joan. XVIII, 35.
* VITS, adject., sciens, intelligens.
UN-VITS, inscius, insanus, ἀσύνετος: Mc. VII, 18;
ἄφρων: Cor. II, XI, 19; XII, 6, 11; παραφρονῶν: Cor.
II, XI, 23; unvits visan, ἀγνοεῖν: Cor. I, X, 1.
FULLA-VITS, perfectus, τέλειος: Phlpp. III, 15; Col.
I, 28; IV, 12.
UN-VITI, neutr., 1) ignorantia, ἄγνοια: Eph. IV, 18;
2) stultitia, ἀφροσύνη: Mc. VII, 22; ἄνοια: Tim. II,
III, 9.
VITUBNI, neutr., scientia, cognitio, γνῶσις: Rom.
XI, 33; Cor. I, VIII, 11.
VITOþ (batav. wet; DRA. 858; Gf. I, 1112), neutr., lex,
mandatum, νόμος: Mth. V, 17, 18; VII, 12; XI, 13;
Luc. II, 22, 23, 24, 27, 39; X, 26; XVI, 16, 17; Joan.
VII, 19, 23, 49, 51; VIII, 17; X, 34; XII, 34; XV, 25;
XVIII, 31; XIX, 7; Rom. VII, 1, 5, 6, 7, 8, 14, 16, 22,
23, 25; VIII, 2, 3, 4, 6, 9, 31, 32; X, 4, 5; XIII, 8,
10; Cor. I, IX, 8, 9, 20; XIV, 21; XV, 56; Gal. II, 16,
19, 21; III, 2; IV, 4, 21; V, 3, 14, 18, 23; VI, 2, 13;
Eph. II, 15, Phlpp. III, 5, 6, 9; Tim. I, I, 8, 9;
Skeir. I, d; III, b, d; vitodis garaideins, vide sub
Raids.
DRAUHTI-VITOþ, militia, στρατεία: Tim. I, I, 18.
VITODA-LAISAREIS, vid. sub Leisan.
VITODA-LAUS, vid. sub Liusan.
VITODA-FASTEIS, vid. sub Fastan.
VITODEIGO, adverb., legaliter, νομίμως: Tim. I, I,
8; Tim. II, II, 5.
MIþ-VISSEI, fem., conscientia, συνείδησις: Rom. IX,
1; XIII, 5; Cor. I, VIII, 10; X, 25; Cor. II, I, 12; IV,
2; V, 11; Tim. I, I, 5, 19; IV, 2; Tit. I, 15.
VENS (vet. norv. von, angl. sax. ven, vet. sax.
wan, wanian, vet. sup. germ. wan, vet. fr. wena,
angl. ween, suec. vänta, dan. vento, batav. waan, rec.
sup. germ. wahn; Gr. II, 55; Gf. I, 857; Rchth. 1133),
fem., spectatio, spes, ἐλπίς: Rom. XII, 12; XV, 4;
Cor. II, I, 6; III, 12; X, 15; Gal. V, 5; Eph. I, 18;
II, 12; IV, 4; Phlpp. I, 20; Col. I, 23, 27; Thess. I,
II, 19; IV, 13; V, 8; Thess. II, II, 16; Tim. I, I, 1;
Tit. I, 2.
VENJAN, conj. II, sperare, spectare, ἐλπίζειν: Luc.
VI, 34; Joan. V, 45; Rom. XV, 12; Cor. I, XIII, 7;
XV, 19; XVI, 7; Cor. II, I, 10, 13; V, 11; VIII, 5; XIII,
<a name=1481>
6; Phlpp. II, 23; Tim. I, III, 14; IV, 10; V, 5; Philem.
22; προςδοκᾶν: Luc. III, 15; VII, 19, 20.
GA-VENJAN, putare, ὑπολαμβάνειν: Luc. VII, 43.
FAURA-VENJAN, ante sperare, προελπίζειν: Eph.:, 12.
US-VENA, adject., sperans, spectans, ἀπελπίζων:
Luc. VI, 35; usvena vairþan, sperare, spectare, ἀπελπίζειν:
Eph. IV, 19.
UN-VENIGGO, adverb., non spectate, subito αἰφνιδίως:
Thess. I, V, 3.
VEPNA (vet. norv. vopn, angl. sax. vaepen, vet.
sax. wapan, vet. sup. germ. wafan, vet. fr. wepin,
wepen, angl. weapon, suec. vapen, dan. vaaben, batav.
waepenen, rec. sup. germ. wappen, waffen; gr. ὅπλα;
Gr. III, 440; Gf. I, 785; Rchth. 1135), neutr., plur.
tant., arma, ὅπλα: Joan. XVIII, 3; Cor. II, VI, 7; X, 4.
VEREKA, nom. propr. masc., Calend. goth.
* VERJAN (angl. sax. verian, verod, vet. fr. wera,
angl. wear, weary, rec. sup. germ. währen; Gf. I,
938; Rchth. 1136), conj. II, ferre, sufferre, durare.
UN-VERJAN, indignari, invitum esse, ἀγανακτεῖν:
Mc. X, 14, 41.
TUZ-VERJAN (Gf. V, 698 *), dijudicare, haesitare,
διακρίνεσθαι: Mc. XI, 23.
UN-VEREINS, fem., indignatio, ἀγανάκτησις: Cor.
II, VII, 11.
VESEI, vid. sub Visan.
* VIGAN (vet. norv. vega, vaga, vet. sax. wagian,
angl. sax. vagian, vet. sup. germ. wegan, vet. fr.
wega, angl. wag, suec. vagga, dan. bevaege, rec. sup.
germ. bewegen; Gr. II, 27; III, 383; Gf. I, 655;
Rchth. 1131), conj. I, vag, vegun, vigans, agitare.
GA-VIGAN, id., σαλεύειν: Luc. VI, 38.
VAGJAN, conj. II, id., Mth. XI, 7; Luc. VII, 24;
Thess. II, II, 2.
AF-VAGJAN, amovere, seducere, μετακινεῖν: Col.
I, 23.
GA-VAGJAN, 1) agitare, σαλεύειν: Mc. XIII, 25;
Luc. VI, 48; Skeir. III, b; 2) concitare, ἐρεθίζειν:
Cor. II, IX, 2.
UNGA-VAGIþS, part. praet., immotus, ἀμετακίνητος:
Cor. I, XV, 58.
ÏN-VAGJAN, conturbare, commovere, ἀνασείειν: Mc.
VX, 11; ταράττειν: Joan. XI, 33.
US-VAGJAN, exagitare, commovere, ἐρεθίζειν: Cor.
II, IX, 2 h. l.; κλυδωνίζειν: Eph. IV, 14.
VEGS (vet. sax. wag, vet. fr. weg, wei; Rchth. 1131),
masc., commotio, σεισμός: Mth. VIII, 24; κλύδων:
Luc. VIII, 24; plur. vegos (dat. vegim), fluctus,
κύματα: Mth. VIII, 24; Mc. IV, 37.
VIGANS, vid. sub Veihan.
VIGS (vet. norv. vegr, angl. sax. veg, vet. sax., vet.
sup. germ. weg, vet. fr. wei, wi, angl. way, suec. vaeg,
dan. vei, batav. weg; lat. via; Gr, II, 27; III, 395;
Gf. I, 667; Rchth. 1131), masc., via, ὁδός: Mth. V,
25; VII, 13, 14; VIII, 28; XI, 10; Mc. I, 2, 3; IV, 4,
15; VI, 8; VIII, 3, 27; IX, 33; X, 17, 32, 46, 52; XI,
8; XII, 14; Luc. I, 76, 79; II, 44; III, 4, 5; VII, 27;
VIII, 5, 12; IX, 3, 57; XIV, 23; XVIII, 35; XIX, 36;
XX, 21; JoaH. XIV, 4, 5, 6; Rom, XI, 33; Thess. I,
III, 11; Skeir. 11, a.
FRAM-VIGIS, adverb., semper, πάντοτε: Joan. VI,
34; Thess. 1, IV, 17.
VIGA-DEINA, vid. sub Deina.
* VIDAN (vet. norv. veþ, vidja, angl. sax. ved,
veddian, vet. sup. germ. wetan, vet. fr. withthe, weddia,
angl. wed, suec. vad, dan. vedde, rec. sup, germ.
wiede, widmen, wetten; Gr. II, 26; DRA. 204, 601,
618; Gf. I, 738; Rchth. 1129, 1156), conj. I, vaþ,
vedun, vidans, jungere.
GA-VIDAN, conjungere, συζευγνύναι: Mc. X, 9.
ÏN-VIDAN, 1) abnegare, ἀπαρνεῖσθαι: Mth. XVI, 75 h.
l.; Mc. VIII, 34; XIV, 72; ἀρνεῖσθαι: Tim, I, V, 8;
Tim. II, III, 5; Tit. I, 16; 2) abrogare, ἀθετεῖν: Mc.
VII, 9.
GA-VISS, fem., conjunctio, ἁφή: Eph. IV, 16; Col.
II, 19.
DIS-VISS, dijunctio, ἀνάλυσις: Tim. II, IV, 6.
 <a name=1482>
US-VISS, adject., expeditus, solutus, vanus, vacuus;
usviss usmitan, vid. sub Mitan.
US-VISSI, neutr., vanitas, ματαιότης: Eph. IV, 17.
VADI, neutr., pignus, ἀῤῥαβών: Cor. II, I, 22; V,
5; Eph. I, 14; Skeir. VI, d.
VADJA-BOKOS, vid. sub Boka.
GA-VADJON, conj. II, despondere, ἁρμόζειν: Cor. II,
XI, 2.
KUNA-VEDA (vet. sup. germ, chunwidi), fem., vinculum,
catena, ἅλυσις: Eph. VI, 20.
VIDUVO (vïdovo Luc. VII, 12; angl. sax. wuduwe,
vet. sax. widuwa, vet. fr. widwe, angl. widow, batav.
weduwe, rec. sup. germ. wïttwe; Gf. I, 779; Rchth.
1147), fem., vidua, χήρα: Luc. II, 37; IV, 25, 26,
VII, 12; XVIII, 3, 5; Cor. I, VII, 8; Tim. I, V, 3, 4, 5,
9, 11, 16.
VIDUVAIRNS, adject., orphanus, ὀρφανός: Joan. XIV, 18.
VIZON (coll. Visan), conj. II, vivere; ïn azetjam
vïzon, vid. sub Azets.
ANDA-VIZN, neutr., obsonium, ὀψώνιον: Cor. II, XI,
8; necessitas, χρεία: Rom. XII, 13; Phlpp. IV, 16.
VAILA-VIZNS, fem., obsonium, sustentamentum:
Skeir. VII, b.
GA-VIZNEIGS, adject., laetus; gavizneigs visan, συνήδεσθαι:
Rom. VII, 22.
VIþRA (angl. sax. vider, vet. sup. germ. widar,
vet. sax. withar, vet. fr. with, rec. sup. germ. wider;
Gr. III, 260; Gf. I, 635; Alth. Präp. 192;
Rchth. 1154), I. Praepositio accusativum regens, adversandi
significationem prae sa ferens, I) localis,
valet ante, in conspectu, coram, πρός (c. accus.):
Cor. I, XIII, 12, andvairþi viþra andvairþi; Mc. IV, 1
managei viþra marein ana staþa vas; 15 þai viþra
vig; Luc. VIII, 12; I, 73 guþ aiþ svor viþra abrahama;
Cor, II, V, 12 viþra ainana wopan; VII, 12 gabairhtjan
usdaudein viþra ïzvis (ubi in interpretatione
nostra loco erga vos legendum est coram vobis); XII,
19 sunjon sik viþra ïzvis (ὑμῖν); sic Mth. VIII, 34
usïddja viþra ïesu, vertitur: ivit obviam Jesu (ἐξῆλθεν
εἰς
συνάντησιν
τῷ
Ἰησοῦ); 2) in metaphorico sensu
usurpatur: a) in bonam partem, pro, ob, πρός (c.
acc.): Thess. 1, V, 14 usbeisneigs visan viþra allans;
Tim. II, II, 24 qairrus visan viþra allans; Gal. VI, 10
vaurkjan þiuþ viþra allans; Eph. VI, 9 þiuþ taujaiþ
viþra ïns; Thess. I, V, 5 þiuþ laistjaiþ viþra allans;
b) in malam partem, contra, adversus, πρός (c. acc.):
Col. III, 19 baitrs visan viþra ainana; Cor. I, VI, 1 viþra
anþarana staua haban; Col. III, 13 haban fairina;
Eph. VI, 11 standan; Luc. XIV, 31 stigqan viþra anþarana
(συμβάλλειν
ἑτέρῳ); Eph. VI, 12 brakja viþra
(πρός) bloþ; Mc. X, 5 viþra harduhairtein gameljan
anabusn; κατά (c. genit.): viþra ïzvis ïst; Luc. IX, 50;
Cor. II, X, 5 ushafjan sik; XIII, 8 magan wa; Mc. XI,
25 wa haban; Mth. X, 35 skaidan mannan viþra attan;
Gal. V, 17 leik gairneiþ viþra ahman; XXIII viþra þo
svaleika nist vitoþ; ἐπί (c. accus.): Mc. III, 24, 25
þiudangardi viþra sik gadailjada; εἰς: Cor. I, VIII, 12
fravaurkjan viþra broþruns; παρά (c. accus.): Skeir.
I, c þata ïst viþra þata gadob; hinc etiam andhafjan
viþra, denegare, obstare, ita ut alterius sermo impugnetur,
vel saltem ut falsus declaretur, πρός (c.
acc.): Luc. IV, 4 andhof ïesus viþra ïns; VI, 3; Skeir.
VIII, b; Mth. XXVII, 14 andhof vïþra ni ainhun vaurde;
hinc Cor. I, IX, 3 meina andahafts viþva þans mik
ussokjandans þat-ïst.
II. In compositione tantum occurrit in viþragaggan,
viþragamotjan et viþravairþs.
VIþRUS (vet. norv. vedr, vet. sax. withar, angl.
sax. veðer, vet. sup. germ, widar, angl. wether, rec.
sup. germ. widder; Gr. III, 326; Gf. I, 779), masc.,
agnus, ἄμνος: Joan. I, 29.
VIþON (coll. angl. waddle, rec. sup. germ. wedeln),
conj. II, movere, κινεῖν: Mc. XV, 29.
VIKO (vet. norv. vika, angl. sax. vica, veoc, vet.
sax. wïca, vet. sup. germ. wecha, vet. fr. wice, angl.,
batav. week, suec. vecka, dan. uge, rec. sup. germ.
woche; Gf. I, 701; Rchth. 1149), fem., hebdomas,
<a name=1483>
Luc. I, 8 (Gothus vertit gr. ἐν
τῇ
ταξει
τῆς
ἐφημερίας
αὑτοῦ per: hebdomade ejus classis, id est, cum classis
presbytororum, ad quam pertinebat, ministerio
fungebatur, coll. de Wette ad Luc. I, 5; hinc in interpretatione
loco in vice legendum est in septimana vel
hebdomate, et Gr. II, 16 viko a nostra radice distinguendum
est).
VILþEIS (vet. norv. villr, angl. sax., suec., dan,
vild, vet. sup. germ. wildi, vet. fr. wilde, batav.,
rec. sup. germ. wild; Gr. II, 58; Gf. 1, 803; Rchth.
1149), adject., sylvestris, ἄγριος: Mc. I, 6 h. l.; vilþeis
alevabagms, sylvestris olea, ἀγριέλαιος: Rom. XI, 17, 24.
VILJAN (vet. norv. vilia, angl. sax villa, vilnian,
vet. sup. germ. wellan, vet. sax. willian, vet. fr.
wella, willa, angl. will, suec. vilja, dan. ville, rec.
sup. germ. wille, wollen; gr. βούλεσθαι, lat. velle;
Gr. II, 28; Gf. I, 815; Rchth. 1150), conj. anom.,
praes. (conj.) viljau, praet. vilda, velle, θέλειν: Mth.
V, 40, 42; VIII, 2, 3; IX, 13; XI, 14; XXVII, 15, 17,
43; Mc. I, 40; III, 14; VI, 19, 22, 25, 26; VII, 24;
VIII, 34; IX, 30, 35; X, 35, 36, 43, 44, 51; XIV, 7;
XV, 9; Luc. I, 62; IV, 6; V, 12, 39; VI, 31; IX, 23,
24; XIV, 28; XV, 28; XVIII, 4, 13, 41; XIX, 14, 27;
XX, 46; Joan. V, 21, 35; VI, 11, 21, 67; VII, 1, 17,
44; VIII, 44; IX, 27; XII, 21; XV, 7; Rom. IX, 22;
Cor. II, XI, 12; XII, 20; Gal. I, 7; Col. I, 27; II, 18;
Thess. I, II, 18; Thess. II, III, 10; Tim. I, I, 7; II, 4;
βούλεσθαι: Mc. XV, 15; Luc. X, 22; Joan. XVIII, 39;
Cor. I, XII, 11; Cor. II, I, 15; Tim. I, II, 8; V, 14;
εὐδοκεῖν: Mc. I, 11 h. l.; εὐοδοῦσθαι: Cor. I, XVI, 2;
silba viljands, ipse volens, αὐθαίρετος: Cor. II, VIII, 17.
VILJA, masc., 1) voluntas, θέλημα: Mth. VI, 10; VII,
21; X, 29; Mc. III, 35; Joan. VI, 38, 40; VII, 17; IX,
31; Rom. XII, 2; Cor. I, XVI, 12; Cor. II, I, 1; VIII,
5; Gal. I, 4; Eph. I, 1, 5, 11; II, 3; V, 17; Col. I, 9;
IV, 12; Thess. I, IV, 3; V, 18; Skeir. I, c; V, b, c;
βούλημα: Rom. IX, 19; πρόθεσις: Eph. I, 11; προθυμία:
Cor. II, VIII, 12; frijondans viljan seinana mais
þau guþ, φιλήδονοι
μᾶλλον
ἢ
φιλόθεοι: Tim. II, III, 4;
2) heneplacitum, εὐδοκία: Rom. X, 1; Eph. I, 9;
gods vilja, id.; Luc. II, 14; Phlpp. I, 15.
VILJA-HALþEI, vide sub Hilþan.
GA-VILEIS, adject., 1) volens; gavileis visan, συνευδοκεῖν:
Cor. I, VII, 12, 13; 2) unanimis, ὁμοθυμαδόν:
Rom. XV, 6.
SILBA-VILEIS, benevolens, αὐθαίρετος: Cor. II, VIII, 3.
ANA-VILJEI, fem., modestia, τὸ
ἐπιεικές: Phlpp. IV,
5 vid. ad h. l.; σεμνότης: Tim. I, III, 4 vid. ad h. l.
VILJARIþ, nom. propr. masc., docum. neap.
VILVAN (coll. Vulfs; Gf. I, 848), conj. I, valv,
vulvun, vulvans, rapere, ἁρπάζειν:
Joan. VI, 15; διαρπάζειν:
Mc. 3, 27; part. praes. vilvands, rapax, fur
ἅρπαξ: Mth. VII, 15.
DIS-VILVAN, rapere, arripere, διαρπάζειν: Mc. III, 27.
FRA-VILVAN, 1) rapere, ἁρπάζειν: Mth. XI, 12; Joan.
X, 12, 28; Cor. II, XII, 2, 4; Thess. I, IV, 17; 2) arripere,
συναρπάζειν: Luc. VIII, 29.
VILVS, adject., rapax, ἅρπαξ: Luc. XVIII, 11; Cor.
I, V, 10, 11.
VULVA, fem., latrocinium, ἁρπαγμός: Phlpp. II, 6.
* VIMMAN (vet. norv. vömm, vaema, vet. sax. wam,
angl. sax. vom, vemman, vet. sup. germ. wamm,
wemmian, vet. fr. wam, suec. vämjas, dan. vaemmes;
Gf. I, 851; Rchth. 1024), conj. 1, vamm, vummun,
vummans, maculare, impurum reddere.
VAMM, neutr. (?), macula, σπῖλος: Eph. V, 27.
GA-VAMMS, adject., impurus, turpis, communis,
κοινός: Rom. XIV, 14.
UN-VAMMS, immaculatus, innoxius, ἄμωμος: Eph.
I, 4; V, 27; Col. I, 22; ἄσπιλος: Tim. I, VI, 14.
UN-VAMMEI, fem., sinceritas, εἰλικρίνεια: Cor. I, V, 8.
ANA-VAMMJAN, conj. II, vituperare, μωμᾶν: Cor. II,
VI, 3.
* VINDAN (vet. norv. vinda, angl. sax. vindan, invidd,
vet. sax. windan, wendian, vet. sup. germ.
wintan, inwit, vet. fr. winda, angl. wind, suec. vinda vaenda, dan. vinde, vende, batav. winden, rec.
<a name=1484>
sup. germ. winden, wenden; Gr. II, 35; Gf. I, 746,
769; Rchth. 1151), conj. I, vand, vundun, vundans,
volvere.
BI-VINDAN, 1) circumvolvere, amicire, περιβάλλειν:
Mc. XIV, 51; XVI, 5; ἐντυλίττειν: Mth. XXVII, 59;
ἐνειλεῖν: Mc. XV, 46; 2) obvolvere, σπαργανοῦν: Luc.
II, 7, 12.
DUGA-VINDAN, implicare, ἐμπλέκειν: Tim. II, II, 4.
US-VINDAN, plicare, πλέκειν: Mc. XV, 17; Joan. XIX, 2.
ÏN-VINDS, adject., 1) perversus, διεστραμμένος:
Luc. IX, 41; 2) injustus, ἄδικος: Mth. V, 45; Luc.
XVI, 11; XVIII, 11; Cor. I, VI, 1.
ÏN-VINDIþA, fem., iniquitas, injustitia, ἀδικία: Luc.
XVI, 8, 9; XVIII, 6; Joan. VII, 18; Rom. IX, 14; Cor.
I, XIII, 6.
VANDJAN, conj. II, volvere, vertere, στρέφειν: Mth.
V, 39; vandjan sik, στρέφεσθαι: Luc. VII, 9.
AT-VANDJAN, convertere; atvandjan sik aftra, revertere,
ἐπανέρχεσθαι: Luc. XIX, 15.
AF-VANDJAN, convertere, revertere, ἀποτρέφειν:
Rom. XI, 26; Tim. II, I, 15; IV, 4; Tit. I, 14; ἀποτρέπειν:
Tim. II, III, 5; μετατιθέναι: Gal. I, 6; Skeir. II, a.
BI-VANDJAN, effugere, στέλλεσθαι: Cor. II, VIII, 20;
παραιτεῖσθαι: Tim. I, IV, 7; V, 11; Tim. II, II, 23;
περιίστασθαι: Tim. II, II, 16.
GA-VANDJAN, 1) vertere, revertere, ἐπιστρέφειν:
Luc. VIII, 55; 2) referre, ἀποστρέφειν: Mth. XXVII, 3; 3)
revertere, ἐπιστρέφειν: Luc. I, 16, 17; Skeir. I, c;
 κερδαίνειν: Cor. I, IX, 21 h. l.; gavandjan sik (sis
Luc. II, 20), a) reverti, στρέφεσθαι: Luc. VII, 44;
XIV, 25; ἐπιστρέφεσθαι: Mth. IX, 22; Mc. V, 30; VIII,
33; Luc. XVII, 31; ἐκτρέπεσθαι: Tim. II, IV, 4; etiam
sine sik, στρέφεσθαι: Luc. IX, 55; X, 21, 23; * συνέρχεσθαι:
Cor. I, VII, 5 vid. ad h. l.; b) convertere se,
ὑποστρέφειν: Luc. I, 56; II, 20, 39, 43, 45; IV, 1,
14; VII, 10; VIII, 37; IX, 10; X, 17; XVII, 15; etiam
sine sik, Luc. XVII, 18; ἀνακάμπτειν: Luc. X, 6; c)
reverti, ἐπιστρέφειν: Mc. IV, 12; Luc. XVII, 4; Gal.
IV, 9; etiam sine sik, Cor. II, III, 16; ἐπιστρέφεσθαι:
Joan. XII, 40; Skeir. III, c.
ÏN-VANDJAN, pervertere, corrumpere, μεταστρέφειν:
Gal. I, 7.
US-VANDJAN, averti, ἀποστρέφεσθαι: Mth. V, 42;
ἐκτρέπεσθαι: Tim. I, I, 6; ἐκκλίνειν: Ps. LIII, 3.
GA-VANDEINS, fem., reversio: Skeir. l, d.
US-VANDI, fem., meditatio, conversatio, μεθοδεία:
Eph. IV, 14 vid. ad h. l.
VINDS (vet. norv. vindr, vet. fr., vet. sax. wind,
vet. sup. germ. wint, angl. sax., suec., dan. vind,
angl., batav., rec. sup. germ. wind; lat. ventus; Gr.
III, 390; Gf. I, 623; Rchth. 1151), masc., ventus,
ἄνεμος: Mth. VII, 25, 27; VIII, 26, 27; XI, 7; Mc. IV,
37, 39, 41; XIII, 27; Luc. VII, 24; VIII, 23, 24, 25;
Joan. VI, 18.
* VINþJAN (angl. sax. vindvian, angl. winnow;
coll. lat. vannus), conj. II, quassare.
DIS-VINþJAN, conquassare, λικμᾶν: Luc. XX, 18.
VINþI-SKAURO, vid. sub Skiuran.
VINNAN (vet. norv. vinna, angl. sax. vinnan, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ. winnan, vet. fr. winna; Gr. II,
34; Gf. I, 875; Rchth. 1151), conj. I, vann, vunnun,
vunnans, pati, πάσχειν: Mc. VIII, 31; IX, 12; Luc.
IX, 22; Cor. II, I, 6; Phlpp. I, 29; Col. I, 24; Thess.
I, II, 14; Thess. II, I, 5; Tim. II, I, 12; ὀδυνᾶσθαι:
Luc. II, 48; vinnands arbaidai, ἐν
κόπῳ
καὶ
μόχθῳ:
Thess. II, III, 8; vraka vinnan, persecutionem pati,
διώκεσθαι: Gal. VI, 12; agliþos vinnan, afflictionem
pati, θλίβεσθαι: Thess. I, III, 4; aglons vinnan, id.,
Tim. I, V, 10.
GA-VINNAN, pati, πάσχειν: Gal. III, 4.
VINNO, fem., passio, dolor, πάθημα: Rom. VII, 5;
Gal. V, 24; πάθος: Col. III, 5.
VINNA, fem., id., πάθος: Col. III, 5 h. l.
VUNNS, fem., id., πάθημα: Tim. II, III, 11.
VINJA (vet. sup. germ. winjan; Gr. II, 55; DRA.
521; Gf. I, 882), fem., pascuum, νομή: Joan. X, 9.
VINTRUS (vet. norv. vetr, vet. sax., vet. sup.
<a name=1485>
germ. wintar, vet. fr. winter, angl. sax., suec., dan.
vinter, angl., batav., rec. sup. germ. winter; Gf. I,
630; Rohth. 1152), masc., 1) hyems, χειμών: Mc.
XIII, 18; Joan. X, 22; 2) annus (in supputationibus
temporum), ἔτος: Mth. IX, 20; Luc. II, 42; VIII, 42;
vintru visan, vid. sub Visan.
VIPJA, vid. sub Veipan.
VIS (Gr. II, 26), neutr., tranquillitas maris, γαλήνη:
Mth. VIII, 26; Mc. IV, 39; Luc. VIII, 24.
* VIS (vet. sax., vet. fr. wiss, coll. Veitan; Gf. I,
1106), adject., certus.
UN-VIS, incertus, ἄδηλος: Cor. I, IX, 26.
VISAN (vet. norv. vera, angl. sax. vesan, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. wesan, vet. fr. wesa, angl. was, suec.
vära, dan. vaere, batav., rec. sup. germ. wesen; coll.
lat. esse; Gr. II, 26; Gf. I, 1053; Rchth. 1143), conj.
anom., praes. ïm, ïs, ïst, sijum, sijuþ, sind, praet.
vas, plur. vesum (contrahitur in 3 pers. praes. sing. cum
negatione ni in nist: Mth. X, 24, 37; Mc. VI, 4; IX,
40; X, 40; XII, 27, 31, 32; XVI, 6; Luc. I, 37; VI, 40;
VII, 28; IX, 13, 50; XIV, 32; XX, 38; Joan. VI, 24;
VII, 16, 18; VIII, 13, 44; IX, 16; X, 12; XI, 4, 10;
XIII, 16; XIV, 24; XV, 20; XVIII, 36; Rom. XIII, 1;
XIV, 17; Cor. I, VII, 15; XII, 14, 15, 16; XV, 12, 13,
58; Cor. II, I, 18; XI, 14, 15; Gal. I, 7; III, 28; V,
2, 23; Eph. VI, 9, 12; Col. III, 11, 25; Tim. I, I, 9;
Tim. II, II, 9 [tamen Rom. VIII, 9 ni ïst et Luc. VI,
43; VIII, 17 ni auk ïst]; cum þata in þat-ïst, vid. sub
þata; cum kara in kar-ïst, vid. sub Kara), 1) esse, ut
speciale verbum, a) esse, existere, εἶναι: Mth. VI, 30
þata havi haiþjos himma daga visando; Mc. VIII, 1 at
filu managai managein visandein, XII, 18; Luc. XX, 27,
29; Joan. VIII, 58, XI, 9; XVII, 5; Rom. X, 12; XIII,
1; γίγνεσθαι: Luc. I, 5; παρεῖναι: Joan. VII, 6; b)
significare, vocare, εἶναι: Mc. VI, 2 gamainjaim handum,
þat-ïst unþvahanaim matjan; XI, 34; Rom. VII,
18; IX, 10; X, 6, 7; c) vaiht visan; valere, τι
ἰσχύειν:
Gal. VI, 15; d) fieri, γίγνεσθαι: in locutione, ni sijai
(nis-sijai): Luc. XX, 16; Rom. VII, 7, 13; IX, 15; XI,
1, 11; Gal. II, 17; VI, 14; e) in locali (licet saepe
metaphorico sensu), α) cum adverbiis, her: Mc. VI, 3
(niu sind svistrjus ïs her at unsis?); XVI, 6; Joan. VI,
9; XI, 21; Col. IV, 9; jainar: Mth. XXVII, 55 (vesunuh
þan jainar qinons managos), 61; Mc. III, 2; V,
11; Luc. II, 6; VI, 6; VIII, 32; X, 6; Joan. VI, 22,
24; XI, 15; XII, 9; þaruh: Mth. VI, 21 (þarei auk
ïst huzd ïzvar, þaruh ïst jah hairto ïzvar); Joan. XII,
26; XIV, 3; Cor. II, III, 17; þaþro: Joan. XVIII, 36
(þiudangardi meina nist þaþro); þarei: Mc. II, 4
(andhulidedun hrot, þarei vas ïesus); Mth. VI, 21;
Joan. VII, 34, 36, 42; XI, 32, 41; XII, 1, 26; XIV, 3;
XVII, 24; XVIII, 1; Col. III, 1, 11; þadei: Joan. VI,
62 (gasaiwiþ sunu mans ussteigan, þadei vas faurþis);
Mc. VI, 55; war: Mc. XIV, 14 (war sind saliþvos,
þarei paska matjau); Luc. VIII, 25; Joan. VII, 11;
VIII, 19; IX, 12; Cor. I, XV, 55; waþro: Joan. VII,
27 (ni manna vait, waþro ïst), 28; IX, 29, 30; XIX, 9;
newa; Mc. XIII, 28 (kunnuþ þatei newa ïst asans), 29;
Luc. XIX, 11; Joan. VI, 4; VII, 2; XI, 18; Rom. X,
8; Phlpp. IV, 5, vid. caeterum sub New; newis: Rom.
XIII, 11 (newis ïst naseins unsara þau þan galaubidedum);
fairra: Mth. VIII, 30 (vasuh þan fairra ïm
hairda sveine); Mc. XII, 34; Luc. XIV, 32; Eph. II,
13, vid. caeterum sub Fairra; faura: Phlpp. III, 14
(du þaim, þoei faura sind, mik ufþanjands); ïupa:
Col. III, I (þoei ïupa sind, sokeiþ), 2; uta: Thess. I,
IV, 12 (gaggaiþ gafehaba du þaim þaiei uta sind);
Mc. I, 45; utaþro: Mc. VII, 15 (ni vaihts ïst utaþro
mans ïnngaggando ïn ïna); ufaro: Skeir. IV, b (ni
þatei ufaro visandan svare kannidedi); aljar visan,
vid. sub Alis; β) cum praepositionibus, αα) cum ïn:
Mth. V, 25 (und þatei ïs ïn viga miþ ïmma); VI, 4; X,
32, 33; XI, 8; XXVII, 56; Mc. I, 23; II, 1; V, 5, 25;
XV, 41; Luc. I, 61; II, 8, 25, 44, 49; IV, 25, 27, 32,
33; V, 7, 12; VII, 25 (ὑπάρχειν); VIII, 43; IX, 12, 61;
XVI, 23 (ὑπάρχειν); XVII, 21; XVIII, 2, 3; Joan. VII,
12, 18; VIII, 44; IX, 5, 30; XI, 6, 10, 30; XII, 35;
<a name=1486>
XIV, 2, 10, 17; XVII, 11, 26; Rom. VII, 5, 23; VIII, 8,
9, 34; XII, 3; Cor. I, IV, 3; XIV, 25; XV, 17; Cor. II,
I, 1; V, 4; VII, 3; XI, 10, 25 (naht jah dag ïn diupiþai
vas mareins, νυχθήμερον
ἐν
τῷ
βυθῷ
ποποίηκα); XIII, 5;
Gal. IV, 25; Eph. I, 1; II, 11; IV, 18, 21; V, 9, 18;
Phlpp. III, 6; IV, 3; Col. IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 14; V,
4; Tim. I, I, 4; II, 2, 12; IV, 15; Tim. II, I, 5, 6,
15; II, 10, 20; ïn fragiftim visan, vid. sub Giban; ïn
gagreftai visan, vid. sub Grefts; ββ) cum ana: Mc. I,
45 (ana auþjaim stadim vas); IV, 1; X, 32; Luc. I,
80; II, 25, 40; XV, 25; XVII, 31; Joan. VI, 10; VII,
39; Col. III, 2, 5; γγ) cum at: Mc. IX, 19 (und wa at
ïzvis sijau), XIV, 49; Luc. IX, 41; Joan. XVII, 7; Cor.
II, I, 17; XI, 8 (παρεῖναι); Eph. VI, 9; Col. III, 25;
Thess. I, III, 4; Thess. II, III, 10; δδ) cum ufar: Mth.
X, 24 (nist siponeis ufar laisarja); Luc. VI, 40; Cor.
II, XI, 5; ufar filu visan, vid. sub Filu; εε) cum ufaro:
Luc. XIX, 19 (þu sijais [γίνου] ufaro fimf baurgim);
Joan. III, 31; ζζ) cum uf: Cor. I, X, 1 (attans unsarai
allai uf milhmin vesun); Gal. IV, 2, 21; V, 18; Tim.
I, VI, 1; ηη) cum faura: Mc. V, 21 (vas faura marein);
Col. I, 17; Neh. V, 15; θθ) cum faur: Mc. IX, 40
(saei nist viþra ïzvis, faur ïzvis ïst); Luc. IX, 50; ιι)
cum viþra, vid. praecedentem locum et Gal. V, 23;
Skeir. I, c; κκ) cum miþ: Mth. IX, 15 (und þata
weilos, þei miþ ïm ïst bruþfaþs); XXVI, 69, 71; Mc.
I, 13; II, 19, 26; III, 14; IV, 36, XIV, 67; Luc. I, 66;
V, 34; VI, 3, 4; VIII, 38; XV, 31; Joan. III, 26; VII,
33; VIII, 29; IX, 40; XI, 31; XII, 17; XIII, 33; XIV, 9;
XV, 27; XVI, 4, 32; XVII, 12, 24; Phlpp. I, 23; IV, 9;
Tim. II, IV, 11; λλ) cum fram: Joan. VI, 46 (saei ïst
fram attin, sa saw attan); VII, 17, 22, 29; IX, 16, 33;
μμ) cum us: Mc. XI, 30 (daupeins ïohannis uzuh himina
vas þau uzuh mannam); Luc. II, 4; XX, 4; Joan. VII, 52;
VIII, 23, 41, 47; XV, 19; XVII, 14, 16; XVIII, 36; Cor.
II, III, 5; Gal. V, 8; Phlpp. III, 9; Col. IV, 9, 11, 17;
Skeir. IV, c; νν) cum afar: Mth. XXVII, 62 (ïftumin daga,
saei ïst afar paraskaivein); f) manere, μένειν: Joan. XII,
34; XIV, 10, 16; XV, 4, 7, 10, 11, 16; Cor. I, VII,
8, 20; XV, 6; g) cum dativo, habere, εἶναι: Luc. I, 7
(ni vas ïm barne, non habebant filios [illis filii non
erant]), 36; II, 7; VI, 32, 33, 34; VIII, 42; IX, 38;
XIV, 10; Joan. XII, 31; XVIII, 39; Rom. IX, 2; XIII,
11; Cor. I, XV, 12, 13; Eph. VI, 9, 12; Thess. II,
III, 2; 2) esse, ut verbum substantivum ad copulandum
praedicatum cum subjecto, εἶναι (quandoque etiam
ubi Graecus illud praetermisit), a) ante substantivum
vel adjectivum ut praedicatum: Mth. III, II (sa
afar mis gaggida svinþoza mis ïst); V, 34 (stols ïst
guþs), 35, 48; VI, 22, 23; VII, 12, 13, 14, 15, 27,
VIII, 8, 9, 27; IX, 5, 36; X, 37, 38; XI, 3, 6, 11, 14,
16; XXVI, 66, 68; XXVII, 6, 11, 42, 43, 54, 64; Mc.
I, 7, 12, 16, 24, 27; II, 9, 15, 28; III, 11, 17; XXIX,
33, 35; IV, 17, 18, 20, 31, 40, 41; V, 9, 13, 14, 34;
VI, 3, 4, 11, 15, 16; VII, 4, 15, 26, 27; VIII, 9, 27,
29; IX, 5, 6, 10, 34, 35, 42, 43, 45, 47; X, 8, 24,
25, 43, 44, 47; XI, 13, 32; XII, 7, 11, 14, 26, 27,
28, 29, 31, 32, 33, 35, 37; XIII, 19, 22; XIV, 56,
59, 61, 64; XV, 2, 16, 25, 39, 42; XVI, 4; Luc. I, 6,
7, 18, 19, 29, 37, 63; II, 5, 11, 25, 36; III, 15, 16,
22; IV, 3, 9, 12, 22, 34, 41; V, 8, 10, 18, 21, 23,
39; VI, 5, 6, 22, 35, 36, 43, 47, 48, 49, VII, 2, 4,
6, 8, 19, 20, 23, 28, 31, 32, 37, 39, 49; VIII, 9, 11,
12, 14, 15, 17, 21, 25, 26, 30, 41; IX, 9, 13, 14,
18, 20, 27, 30, 33, 35, 46, 50, 62; X, 22, 29; XIV,
17, 22, 26, 27, 32, 33, 35; XV, 19, 21, 24, 26, 32;
XVI, 1, 8, 10, 17, 19, 20; XVII, 10; XVIII, 9, 23, 27,
34, 36; XIX, 1, 2, 3, 9, 21, 22, 46; XX, 6, 14, 17,
36, 38, 41, 44; Joan. I, 29; III, 4; V, 35; VI, 9, 14,
29, 33, 40, 42, 48, 50, 51, 55, 58, 60, 63, 64, 69,
70, 71; VII, 6, 7, 12, 18, 26, 28, 36, 40, 41, 50;
VIII, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 25, 26, 31, 33, 34, 36, 37,
39, 42, 44, 45, 48, 53, 54, 55; IX, 4, 5, 8, 9, 13,
14, 17, 18, 19, 24, 25, 28, 31, 40, 41; X, 1, 2, 7,
8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 14, 22, 24, 29, 30, 33, 34, 36, 41;
XI, 1, 25, 27, 38, 39; XII, 2, 6, 34; XIII, 16, 30,
35; XIV, 6, 28; XV, 1, 3, 5, 12, 20; XVI, 17, 18,
<a name=1487>
32; XVII, 3, 11, 17, 19, 21, 22; XVIII, 13, 15, 16,
18, 28, 30, 33, 35, 37, 38, 40; XIX, 12; Rom. VII,
3, 8, 14; IX, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 9, 20; X, 8; XI, 13, 17,
23, 25, 33; XII, 2, 5; XIII, 3, 4, 6, 10; XIV, 4, 14,
17, 18; Cor. I, I, 18; IV, 4, 8; V, 7; VII, 8, 9, 14,
19, 22, 25; VIII, 10; X, 16, 17, 19, 20, 22; XI, 3, 5,
6, 24, 25; XII, 12, 14, 15, 16, 19, 22; XIII, 2, 11;
XV, 9, 19, 28, 58; XVI, 4; Cor. II, I, 7, 12, 14, 24; II,
15; III, 2, 3, 5, 17; IV, 4, 18; VI, 16; VII, 11; VIII,
3, 9, 12, 22, 23; IX, 1, 5, 8; X, 1, 10, 11; XI, 14,
15, 19, 22, 23; XII, 6, 10, 11; XIII, 9; Gal. I, 7, 22;
II, 3, 6, 9; III, 3, 28, 29; IV, 1, 3, 6, 7, 8, 15, 18,
24, 26, 28, 31; V, 3, 10, 19, 22; VI, 3; Eph. I, 4,
14, 18, 23; II, 1, 3, 4, 5, 8, 10, 14, 19, 20; III, 6, 13,
18; IV, 9, 14, 15, 18, 25, 29; V, 3, 5, 8, 10, 17, 23
27; VI, 17; Phlpp. I, 21, 22, 23, 28; II, 6, 28; III,
3, 6, 7, 8, 15, 19; IV, 8, 11; Col. I, 7, 15, 18, 24,
27; II, 13, 14, 17; III, 5, 14; IV, 11; Thess. I, II, 15,
19, 20; IV, 3; V, 5, 18, 21; Thess. II, I, 3, 6; III,
17; Tim. I, I, 5, 7, 8, 15; II, 3, 10; III, 12, 15, 16;
IV, 8, 10, 15; V, 3, 4, 5, 8, 24, 25; VI, 2, 6, 10;
Tim. II, I, 12; II, 2, 24; IV, 11; Tit. I, 9, 10, 13,
16; II, 1; Philem. 12; Neh. V, 14; VI, 18; VII, 2;
Skeir. I, a, II, c; IV, b, c, d; V, b, d; VI, b; VII,
b, d; VIII, d; γίγνεσθαι: Luc. I, 2; XIX, 17; Rom.
XI, 34; Cor. I, XIV, 20; Phlpp. III, 6; Col. IV, 11;
Tim. I, IV, 12; V, 9; ὑπάρχειν: Luc. IX, 48; XVI,
14; Cor. I, VII, 26; XII, 22; Cor. II, VIII, 17; XII,
16; Gal. II, 14; Phlpp. II, 6; III, 20; huc etiam pertinent
locutiones sa ïst sa manna, ἴδε
ὁ
ἄνθρωπος:
Joan. XIX, 5; iudaieis visandans, φύσει
ἰουδαῖοι: Gal.
II, 15; insuper fauragaggja visan, kara visan, galaista
visan, fraþjamarzeins visan, ufarassus visan, skula visan,
galiugaveitvods visan; airzis visan; ansteigs visan,
baitrs visan, barnisks visan, batiza visan, usbeisneigs
visan, biuhts visan, bruks visan, gredags visan, dauþs
visan, hails visan, afhaims visan, anahaims visan, hulþs
visan, andaþahts visan, þvairhs visan, ïusiza visan,
unkarja visan, aljakuns visan, uskunþs visan, svikunþs
visan, galeiks visan, laus visan, mahteigs visan, unmahteigs
visan, gamainja visan, ganohs visan, binauhts
visan, uhteigs visan, uhtiugs visan, garaids visan, bireks
visan, sels visan, siuks visan, usskavs visan, vairþs
visan, andvairþs visan, anavairþs visan, gavairþeigs
visan, vans visan, vars visan, gavileis visan, unveis visan,
unvits visan, vulþags visan, vulþriza visan, vods
visan, gafulgins visan, fuls visan, etc.; b) cum pronomine
possess.: Mth. VI, 13; Mc. X, 40; Luc. VI,
20; XV, 31; Joan. VII, 16; XIV, 24; XVI, 15; XVII, 6,
9, 10; c) cum participio, α) cum participio praes.:
Mth. VII, 29 (vas auk laisjands ïns sve valdufni habands);
Mc. I, 39; II, 18; IV, 38; V, 40; IX, 4; X, 22;
XIV, 54; XV, 40, 43; Luc. I, 10, 20, 21, 22; II, 33, 51;
IV, 20, 31, 44; V, 1, 16, 17, 20; VI, 12; VIII, 40; IX,
18, 53; XV, 1; XIX, 17, 47; Joan. X, 40; XIII, 23;
XVIII, 18, 25; Cor. I, X, 19; XI, 2; XV, 19; Cor. II,
I, 9; II, 9, 11; V. 19; IX, 12; XIII, 11; Gal. I, 23;
IV, 3; Phlpp. II, 26; Col. I, 21; II, 23; Thess. I, IV,
6; Tim. I, I, 13; III, 2; Tit. I, 6; Skeir. II, b; III, b,
d; γίγνεσθαι: Mc. I, 4; Cor. I, X, 32; XVI, 10; Col. I,
18; β) cum participio praes., αα) in passivo sensu,
εἶναι: Mth. X, 26 (ni vaiht auk ïst gahuliþ, οὐδὲν
γάρ
ἐστι
κεκαλυμμένον), 30; Mc. I, 6; XV, 7, 22, 26, 34,
46; Luc. II, 26; IV, 16, 17, 38; VIII, 2; IX, 32, 45;
Joan. III, 24; VI, 31, 45, 65; X, 34; XII, 14, 16; XVI,
24; XVII, 23; XIX, 11; Rom. XIII, 1; Cor. I, V, 11;
X, 28; XIII, 10; Cor. II, IV, 3; X, 18; XIII, 5, 6; Gal.
II, 11; Eph. II, 5, 8; Col. III, 20; Thess. I, III, 9;
Tim. I, III, 10; V, 7; Tim. II, III, 17; Tit. I, 7; Neh.
V, 18; ββ) in activo sensu Mc. I, 33 (so baurgs alla
garunnana vas at daura); Luc. V, 17 (þaiei vesun gaqumanai
us allamma haimo); huc pertinent locutiones
drugkans visan, habaiþs visan, þaursiþs visan, asþaursiþs
visan, þaurfts visan, kunþs visan, mahts visan,
hlauts gasatiþs visan, skulds visan, ungateviþs visan,
usvahsans visan, etc.; ubi verbum est mere auxiliarium,
vid. sub 3); d) praedicato per adverbium
<a name=1488>
expresso: Mth. VI, 25 (niu saivala mais ïst fodeinai?);
Cor. I, XV, 17 (svare so galaubeins ïzvara ïst); Thess.
I, II, 10 (waiva veihaba ïzvis þaim galaubjandam vesum,
ἐγενήθημεν); Luc. I, 34; Mc. IV, 36 (andnemun
ïna, sve vas, ïn skipa); Cor. II, II, 17; Tim. II, III, 9
(unviti ïze svikunþ vairþiþ allaim, svasve jah jainaize
vas, ἐγένετο); Thess. I, II, 13; Mc. IV, 26 (sva ïst þiudangardi
guþs); X, 43; Cor. I, VII, 26; e) cum praepositione
in praedicato, α) cum bi: Rom. VIII, 5 (þai bi
leika visandans); Eph. VI, 21, 22; Phlpp. II, 23, 28;
Col. IV, 7, 8; Tim. I, I, 11; Tit. I, 1; Philem. 14; β)
cum du: Joan. XI, 4 (so siukei nist du dauþau); Rom.
VII, 10; Cor. I, XIV, 22 (razdos du bandvai sind); Cor.
II, VII, 15; Eph. I, 12; Col. II, 22; du botai visan,
vid. sub Batan; coll. Luc. V, 17 mahts fraujins vas du
hailjan ïns; γ) cum ïnu: Rom. XI, 29 (ïnu ïdreiga
sind auk gibos jah laþons guþs); Eph. II, 12; f) praedicato
per sententium (completam vel ellipticam) expresso,
quae sententia sive α) in oratione recta ponitur:
Mth. V, 37 (sijaiþ-þan vaurd ïzvar: ja ja, ne ne);
IX, 13 (ganimiþ wa sijai, armahairtiþa viljau jah ni
hunsl); XXVII, 46; Cor. II, I, 18; β) sive per relativum
cum praecedenti copulatur et equidem αα) per pronomen
relativum: Mth. XI, 10 (sa ïst auk, bi þanei gameliþ
ïst); Mc. IV, 16, 22; VII, 15; IX, 1, 39; Luc. VII,
27; XVI, 15; XVIII, 29; XX, 2; Joan. V, 45; VI, 63,
64; VII, 25; VIII, 18, 30, 54; IX, 8; X, 6; XI, 2;
XIII, 24, 26; XIV, 21; XVIII, 14, 26; Cor. I, XV, 10;
Cor. II, II, 2; XII, 13; Eph. IV, 10; Tim. II, III,
6; Neh. VI, 17; ββ) per particulam relativam,
ut þatei: Mc. II, 16 (wa ïst, þvtei miþ motarjam jah
fravaurhtaim matjiþ jah driggkiþ?); εi Mc. IX, 21
(wan lagg mel ïst, ei þata varþ ïmma); Cor. I, XVI,
12; þarei: Mc. IV, 15 (þai viþra vig sind, þarei
saiada þata vaurd); sve: Mc. XII, 25 (sind sve aggiljus
þai ïn himinam); svasve: Mth. VI, 5 (ni sijaiþ
svasve þai liutans); Luc. XVIII, 11; Rom. IX, 27; g)
cum genitivo ad praedicatum relato exprimitur a)
ad quem pertinet; Mc. X, 14 (þize ïst þiudangardi
guþs); XII, 16 (wis ïst sa manleika); IX, 41; Luc. V,
3; IX, 55; XVIII, 16; Joan. X, 12, 21; Rom. VIII, 9;
IX, 4; Cor. I, I, 12; X, 26; Cor. II, II, 3; IV, 7; X, 7;
Gal. V, 24; Tim. II, II, 19; β) ad quid pertinet: Mth.
XXVI, 73 (bi sunjai jah þu þize ïs); Mc. XIV, 69, 70;
Joan. X, 16, 26; XII, 20; XV, 19; XVIII, 17, 25; Cor.
I, XII, 15, 16; Tim. I, I, 19; Tim. II, I, 15; II, 17;
γ) proprietas quaedam: Joan. XVIII, 37 (wazuh saei
ïst sunjos); Rom. VIII, 5 (þo þoei leikis sind miton);
XIV, 19 (þoei gavairþjis sind, laistjaima jah þoei timreinais
sind ïn uns misso); huc adducendae sunt etiam
locutiones ut dagis visan; Thess. I, V, 8; visan jere
tvalibe Mc. V, 42; h) praedicatum supplendum est:
Mc. XIV, 44 (sa ïst, hoc est hoc), 62 (ïk ïm, ego sum
hoc); Joan. VI, 20; VIII, 24, 28; IX, 9, 36, 37; XIII,
19, 25; XVIII, 5, 6, 8, 17, 25; Cor. I, XIV, 26; 3) ut a)
verbum auxiliarium ad circumscribendum passivum
a) in praesenti et praeterito pro aorist.: Mth. V, 21 (qiþan
ïst, ἐῤῥέθη), 27, 31, 33, 38, 43; VIII, 3; IX, 33;
Mc. I, 9; III, 21; XV, 15, 28; Luc. I, 13, 19, 26; II,
11, 17, 20, 21; IV, 17, 26, 27; VII, 12; X, 20, 22;
XVII, 9; Joan. VII, 39; IX, 32; XII, 5, 16; XIII, 31, 32;
XV, 8; XVI, 21; XVIII, 36; Rom. IX, 11, 12; XII, 3;
Cor. I, I, 13 fin.; V, 7; VII, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24; X, 2;
XII, 13; XV, 4, 5, 6; subscr.; Cor. II, I, 8; IV, 10;
VII, 7, 9; XI, 25, 33; XII, 7; XIII, 4; subscr.; Gal. II,
3, 17; III, 1, 27; V, 13; Eph. I, 11; III, 2, 3, 5, 10;
IV, 1, 4, 7, 21, 30; Phlpp. I, 29; III, 8; Col. I, 23,
25, 26; III, 15; Thess. I, III, 1, 7; Thess. II, I, 10;
Tim. I, I, 11, 13; II, 7; VI, 12; Tim. II, I, 9, 11; III,
14; Tit. I, 3; Neh. V, 17, 18; Skeir. I, b; III, b; IV,
d; VI, c; VII, c; b) in praesenti pro perfecto: Mth.
XI, 8; Mc. I, 2 (gameliþ ïst, γέγραπται); IV, 11; V,
4; VII, 6; IX, 12, 13, 42; X, 40; XI, 17; XV, 4 Gothus
enim τέθειται legit); XVI, 4; Luc. II, 23, 24; III,
4; IV, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12; VIII, 10; X, 26; XIX, 46; Joan.
VI, 65; VII, 8, 47; VIII, 17, 41; XVII, 10; XVIII, 37;
Rom. VII, 2; VIII, 36; IX, 13, 33; X, 15; XI, 26; XII,
<a name=1489>
19; XIII, 1; XIV, 11, XV, 9; Cor. I, I, 13, 19; IV, 4,
6; VII, 14, 15 27; XIV, 21; XV, 27; Cor. II, VII,
4, 13; VIII, 15; IX, 2, 3, 9; Gal. II, 7; IV, 22, 23,
27; V, 11; VI, 14; Phlpp. I, 17; III, 12; IV, 12; Col. I,
16, 17; III, 3; IV, 3, 6; Thess. I, III, 3; Tim. I, I, 9;
VI, 5; Tim. II, II, 9; IV, 8; Tit. I, 15; c) in praeterito
pro plusquamperfecto: Mth. VII, 25 (gasuliþ vas,
τεθεμελίωτο); Luc. IV, 29; VI, 48; VIII, 2; XVI, 20; Joan.
IX, 22; XI, 38, 44; d) in praterito pro imperfecto:
Mc. I, 5 (daupidai vesun, ἐβαπτίζοντο); Luc. I, 65; III,
23; IV, 1; VII, 12; VIII, 27, 29; XVI, 19; XVII, 27; Joan.
III, 23; VI, 18; XVIII, 10; Rom. VII, 6; XI, 23; coll.
Mth. XXVII, 12; Luc. II, 3, 33; hinc etiam e) in praesenti
pro praesenti: Cor. I, XVI, 13 (gaþvastidai sijaiþ, κραταιοῦσθε);
Cor. II, I, 4; XIII, 11; Gall. IV, 20; VI, 13;
Eph. II, 22; coll. Tim. I, VI, 8.
AT-VISAN, adesse, παριστάναι: Mc. IV, 29; ἐφιστάναι:
Tim. II, IV, 6; παρακεῖσθαι: Rom. VII, 21.
ÏN-VISAN, imminere, διαγίγνεσθαι: Mc. XVI, 1.
MIþ-VISAN, adesse, συμπαραγίγνεσθαι: Tim. II, IV, 16.
UFAR-VISAN, superesse, 1) praeesse, superare, ὑπερέχειν:
Phlpp. IV, 7; περισσεύειν: Cor. II, III, 9; 2)
praestare, ὑπερέχειν: Rom. XIII, 1.
FAURA-VISAN, praesto esse: Cor. II, VIII, 11; Skeir.
VIII, b.
VISTS, fem., essentia, natura, φύσις: Rom. XI, 24;
Gal. IV, 8; Eph. II, 3; Skeir. II, c, d.
VISAN, conj. I, vas, vesun (visans), manere, morari,
μένειν: Luc. X, 7; XIX, 5; Joan. V, 38; VI, 27, 56;
VII, 9; VIII, 35; XII, 46; XIV, 17, 25; XV, 4, 5, 6, 9,
10; Rom. IX, 11; Cor. I, VII, 11; XV, 6; Cor. II, III,
11, 14; IX, 9; Tim. II, II, 13; III, 14; προςμένειν:
Mc. VIII, 2; διαμένειν: Luc. I, 22; ἐπιμένειν: Cor. I,
XVI, 8; Phlpp. I, 24; ἐνδημεῖν: Cor. II, V, 6; vintru
visan, hybernare, παραχειμάζειν: Cor. I, XVI, 6; vaila
visan, bene esse, valere, εὐφραίνεσθαι: Luc. XV, 23 (24),
32; XVI, 19.
BI-VISAN, valere, εὐφραίνεσθαι: Luc. XV, 29.
GA-VISAN, manere, μένειν: Luc. VIII, 27.
MIþGA-VISAN, συναπάγεσθαι: Rom. XII, 16.
þAIRH-VISAN, manere, μένειν: Joan. IX, 41; ἐπιμένειν:
Rom. XI, 22; Col. I, 33; Tim. I, IV, 16; διαμένειν:
Gal. II, 5 h. l.; παραμένειν: Phlpp. I, 25; προςμένειν:
Tim. I, V, 5.
VISS, vid. sub Vidan.
VISSEI, vid. sub Veitan.
VIT (vet. norv. vid, vet. sax. wit, angl. sax. vit;
coll. Veis), nom. dual. pronominis personalis 1 pers.,
nos ambo, ἡμεῖς: Joan. XVII, 11, 22.
VITAN, vid. sub Veitan.
VITS, vid. sub Veitan.
VITOþ, vid. sub Veitan.
VLAITON, vid. sub Vleitan.
* VLEITAN (vet. norv. lita, angl. sax. vlitan, vlite,
vet. sax. wliti, vet. fr. wlite; Gr. II, 14; III, 401;
Gf. I. 1130; II, 322; Rchth. 1157), conj. I, vlait,
vlitun, vlitans, adspicere.
ANDA-VLEIZNS (vet. sup. germ. antluzi, angl. sax.
andvlite, rec. sup. germ. antlitz), masc., vultus, facies,
πρόςωπον: Mc. XXVI, 67; Luc. XVII, 16; Cor. I, XIV,
25; Cor. II, III, 13; XI, 20.
VLAITON, conj. II, circumspicere, περιβλέπεσθαι:
Mc. V. 32.
VLITS, masc., 1) vultus, facies, πρόςωπον: Mc. XIV,
65; Cor. II, III, 7; Gal. I, 22; ὄψις: Joan. XI, 44; 2)
adspectus, visus, forma, μορφή: Phlpp. II, 7.
VLIZJAN, conj. II, castigare, ὑπωπιάζειν: Cor. I, IX, 27.
YMAINAIUS, nom. propr. masc. Ὑμέναιος: Tim.
II, II, 17.
VULAN (vet. sup. germ., vet. sax. wallan, angl.
sax. veallan, vet. fr. walla, rec. sup. germ. wallen;
lat. bullire; Gf. I, 797; Rchth. 1024), conj. I, vaul,
vulun, vulans (?), fervere, ζεῖν: Rom. XII, 11; νομὴν
ἔχειν: Tim. II, II, 17 vid. h. l.
VULþUS (angl. sax. vuldor; coll. Valdan; Gr. II, 58;
Gf. I, 848, 899), masc., gloria, honor, δόξα: Mth.
VI, 13, 29; Mc. VIII, 38; X, 37; XIII, 26; Luc. II, 9,
<a name=1490>
14, 32; IV, 6; IX, 26, 31, 32; XVII, 18; XIX, 38;
Joan. XI, 40; XII, 41; XVII, 5, 22, 24; Rom. IX, 4,
23; XI, 36; XV, 7; Cor. I, X, 31; Cor. II, I, 20; III,
7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 18; IV, 6, 15; VI, 7; VIII, 19, 23;
Gal. I, 5; Eph. I, 6, 7, 12, 14, 17, 18; III, 13, 16,
21; Phlpp. III, 19, 21; Col. I, 11, 27; III, 4; Thess.
I, II, 12, 20; Thess. II, I, 9; Tim. I, I, 11, 17; III,
16; Tim. II, II, 20; Skeir. IV, b.
VULþAGS, adject., 1) nobilis, honoratus, ἔνδοξος:
Luc. VII, 25; Cor. I, IV, 10; Cor. II, III, 7 vid. ad
h. h.; Eph. V, 27; δεδοξασμένος: Cor. II, III, 10;
vulþags visan, δεδοξάσθαι: Cor. II, III, 10; 2) mirus,
παράδοξος: Luc. V, 26.
VULþRS, fem., pretium; ni vaiht vulþrais îst, nullius
est pretii, momenti, οὐδὲν
διαφέρει: Gal. II, 6 h. l.
VULþRS, adject., compar. vulþriza, potior, pretiosus;
vulþriza visan, potiorem esse, διαφέρειν: Mth.
VI, 26 vid. h. l.
VULþRIS, adverb. compar., potius, pretiosius;
vulþris visan, διαφέρειν: Gal. II, 6.
VULLA (vet. norv. ull, angl. sax. vull, vet. sup.
germ. wolla, vet. fr. wolle, angl. wool, suec. ull,
dan. uld, rec. sup. germ. wolle; Gr. III, 410; Gf. I,
794; Rchth. 1158), fem., lana (ἔριον secundum Num.
XIX, 5): Skeir. III, c.
VULLAREIS, masc., fullo, γραφεύς: Mc. IX, 3.
VULVA, vid. sub Vilvan.
VULFS (vet. norv. ulfr, vet. sax. wulf, angl. sax.
vulf, vet. sup. germ., vet. fr., angl., batav., rec. sup.
germ. wolf, suec., dan. ulf; lat. vulpes, [lupus], gr.
ἀλώπηξ; Gf. I, 848; Rchth. 1158), masc., lupus,
λύκος: Mth. VII, 15; Luc. X, 3; Joan. X, 12.
* VUNAN (coll. angl. sax. vyn, vet. sax. wun . . . ,
wunnia, vet. sup. germ. wunna, rec. sup. germ.
wonne; Gr. II, 55; Gf. I, 882), conj. II, laetari.
UN-VUNANDS, partic. praes., maestus, afflictus, ἀδημονῶν:
Phlpp. II, 26.
VUND . . . , vid. sub Vindan.
VUNDS (vet. norv. und, vet. sax. wund, angl. sax.
vund, vet. sup. germ. wunta, vet. fr. wunde, unde, angl.
wound, rec. sup. germ. wund; Gf. I, 896; Rchth.
1162), adject., saucius, vulneratus; haubiþ vundan
briggan, decollare, κεφαλαιοῦν: Mc. XII, 4.
* VUNDON, conj. II, vulnerare.
GA-VUNDON (ga-vondon), id., τραυματίζειν: Luc. XX,
12.
VUNDUFNI, fem., plaga, μάστιξ: Mc. III, 10.
VUNNS, vid. sub Vinnan.
VRAIQS (angl. sax. vrenc, angl. wry, scot. wrink;
coll. suec. vriden, dan. vride), adject., σκολιός: Luc. III, 5.
VRAK, vid. sub Vrikan.
VRATON (vet. norv. rata; Gr. II, 51), conj. II,
ire, iter facere, πορεύεσθαι: Luc. II, 41; Cor. I, XVI,
6; διοδεύειν: Luc. VIII, 1.
VRATODUS, masc., iter, ὁδοιπορία: Cor. II, XI, 26.
VREKEI, vid. sub Vrikan.
* VRIGGAN (angl. sax. vringan, angl. wring), conj.
I, vragg, vruggun, vruggans, torquere.
VRUGGO, fem., tendiculum, παγίς: Tim. II, II, 26.
VRIþUS (angl. sax. vraeð, suec. vrad, dan. vraad;
Gr. III, 475), fem., pecus, armentum, ἀγέλη: Luc.
VIII, 33.
VRIKAN (vet. norv. recka, angl. sax. vrecan, vet.
sax. wrak, wrekan, vet. fr. wreka, vet. sup. germ.
wreh, rehhan, angl. wreak, wrong, rec. sup. germ.
rächen; coll. Vrohjan; Gr. II, 27; Gf. I, 1130, 1131;
Rchth. 1160), conj. I, vrak, vrekun, vrikans, persequi,
διώκειν: Mth. V, 44 vid. h. l.; Joan. XV, 20; Rom.
XII, 14; Cor. I, XV, 9; Cor. II, IV, 9; Gal. I, 23; IV,
29; V, 11.
GA-VRIKAN, 1) vindicare, ἐκδικεῖν: Rom. XII, 19;
2) ulcisci, ἐκδίκησιν
ποιεῖν: Luc. XVIII, 7, 8.
FRA-VRIKAN, persequi, ἐκδιώκειν: Thess. I, II, 15.
VRAKS, masc., persecutor, διώκτης: Tim. I, I, 13.
VRAKA, fem., persecutio, διωγμός: Mc. X, 30; Gal.
VI, 12 h. l.; Tim. II, III, 11, 12.
VRAKJA, fem., id., Mc. IV, 17; Rom. VIII, 35;
<a name=1491>
Thess. II, I, 4; Tim. II, III, 11; vrakja vinnan, persecutionem
pati, διώκεσθαι: Gal. VI, 12.
VRAKJAN, conj. II, persequi, διώκειν: Phlpp. III, 6.
VREKEI, fem., persecutio, διωγμός: Cor. II, XII, 10.
*VRISQAN, conj. II (?), fructificare.
GA-VRISQAN, id., τελεσφορεῖν: Luc. VIII. 14.
VRITS (vet. norv. rita, angl. sax. vritan, vet. sax.
writan, vet. sup. germ. rizan, reiz, angl. write, rec.
sup. germ. reissen; Gr. II, 14; Gf. I, 1130; II, 557),
masc. punctum, acus, κεραία: Luc, XVI, 17.
VRUGGO, vid. sub Vriggan.
VROHJAN (vet. norv. rägia, rogr, vet. sax. wrogian,
angl. sax. vregan, vroht, vet. fr. wrogian, ruogia,
rueka, vet. sup. germ. rogjan, batav. wrok, rec.
sup. germ. wroge, rügen; coll. Vrikan; DRA. 855;
Gf. I, 1130; II, 432; Rchth. 1161), conj. II, accusare,
κατηγορεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 12; Mc. III, 2; XV, 3; Luc.
VI, 7; Joan. V, 45.
FRA-VROHJAN, diffamare, διαβάλλειν: Luc. XVI, 1.
VROHS, fem., accusatio, κατηγορία: Joan. XVIII, 29;
Tim. I, V, 19.
VODS (vet. norv. odr, angl. sax. vod, vedan,
vet. sup. germ. wuot, angl. wood, batav. woed, rec.
sup. germ. wuth; Gr. II, 10; Gf. I, 766), adject.,
insanus, daemoniacus, δαιμονιζόμενος: Mc. V, 15, 16;
vods visan, δαιμονίζεσθαι: Mc. V, 18.
*VODS (coll. angl. sax. vuðuuta; vel veitvods efformatur
ex quodam verbo *veitvjan, quod indicare,
ostendere, significat et ad veitan pertineret? Gr. II, 10;
DRA. 857), masc., anom., plur. vods.
VEIT-VODS, martyr, μάρτυρ: Mth. XXVI, 65; Mc.
XIV, 63; Cor. II, I, 23; XIII, 1; Tim. I, V, 19; VI, 12.
GALIUGAVEIT-VODS, falsus testis, ψευδομάρτυρ: Cor.
I, XV, 15; galiugaveitvods visan, ψευδομαρτυρεῖν: Mc.
X, 19; Luc. XVIII, 20.
VEIT-VODJAN, conj. II, testari, μαρτυρεῖν: Luc. IV,
22; Joan. III, 26, 32; V, 36, 37; VII, 7; VIII, 13; X,
25; XII, 17; XIII, 21; XV, 26, 27; XVIII, 23; Rom. X,
2; Cor. I, XV, 15; Cor. II, VIII, 3; Gal. IV, 15; Col.
IV, 13; Thess. I, II, 12; Tim. I, VI, 13; Skeir. IV, c;
VI, b; καταμαρτυρεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 13; Mc. XIV, 60;
<a name=1492>
XV, 4; μαρτύρεσθαι: Gal. V, 3; Eph. IV, 17; διαμαρτύρεσθαι:
Thess. I, IV, 6; Tim. I, V, 21; Tim. II, II,
14; IV, 1; galiug veitvodjan, falso testari, ψευδομαρτυρεῖν:
Mc. XIV, 56, 57.
MIþVEIT-VODJAN, testari-cum, συμμαρτυρεῖν: Rom.
IX, 1.
VEITVODIþA (veitvodida Joan. III, 32), fem., testimonium,
μαρτύριον: Mth. XXVII, 13; Mc. I, 44; VI,
11; Luc. V, 14; IX, 5; Tim. II, I, 8; μαρτυρία: Mc.
XIV, 55, 56, 59; Joan. III, 32; V, 36; VIII, 13, 17;
Tim. I, III, 7; veitvodiþa haban, testificare, μαρτυρεῖσθαι:
Tim. I, V, 10.
VEIT-VODEINS, fem., id., Skeir. VI, c.
VEIT-VODEI, fem., id., μαρτύριον: Cor. II, I, 12;
Thess. II, I, 10; Tim. I, II, 6; μαρτυρία: Tit. I, 13;
Skeir. VI, b.
VEIT-VODI, neutr., id., Tim. II, II, 2 vid. ad h. l.
VOþS (vet. sax. wothi; Gr. III, 786), adject., bonus,
acceptabilis; dauns voþi, bonus odor, εὐωδία:
Cor. II, II, 15; ὀσμὴ
εὐωδίας: Eph. V, 2.
VOK, vid. sub. Vakan.
VOKRS (angl. sax. vocor, vet. sup. germ. wuochar,
vet. fr. woker, suec. ocker, dan. aager, rec. sup.
germ. wucher; Gr. II, 11; Gf. I, 680; Rchth. 1157),
masc., lucrum, τόκος: Luc. XIX, 23.
VONDON, vid. Vundon.
VOPJAN (angl. sax. vop, vepan, vet. sax. wopan,
vet. sup. germ. wuofan, vet. fr. wepan, angl. whoop,
weep; coll. lat. vocare; Gf. I, 780; Rchth. 1135),
conj. II, 1) clamare, φωνεῖν: Mth. XXVII, 47; Mc. X,
49; XIV, 68, 72; XV, 35; Luc. VIII, 54; XIX, 15; Joan.
XI, 28; XII, 17; XIII, 13; XVIII, 33; βοᾶν: Mc. I, 3;
XV, 34; Luc. III, 4; XVIII, 7; 2) acclamare, advocare,
προςφωνεῖν: (Mth. XI, 16) Luc. VII, 32.
AT-VOPJAN, advocare, φωνεῖν: Mc. IX, 35; X, 49;
Luc. XVI, 2; Joan. IX, 18, 24; προςφωνεῖν: Luc.
VI, 13.
UF-VOPJAN (ubuh-vopida Luc. XVIII, 38), exclamare,
ἀναφωνεῖν: Luc. I, 42; φωνεῖν: Luc. VIII, 8; XVI, 2;
ἀναβοᾷν Luc. IX, 38; βοᾷν: Luc. XVIII, 38.

F

 <a name=1491>
FAGINON, vid. sub Faihan.
FAGRS, vid. sub Faihan.
FADAR (vet. norv. fadir, angl. sax, fader, vet.
sup. germ. fatar, vet. fr. feder, fader, feider, angl.
father, vet. sax., suec., dan. fader, batav. vader, rec.
sup. germ. vater; gr. πατήρ, lat. pater; Bopp 80, 83;
Gr. II, 43; III, 320; Gf. III, 374; Rchth. 729), masc.
anom., pater, πατήρ: Gal. IV, 6.
FADREIN, masc. plur. indecl., parentes, γονεῖς: Luc.
VIII, 56; XVIII, 29; Joan. IX, 2, 3, 18, 20, 22.
FADREIN, neutr., 1) paternitas, πατριά: Eph. III,
15; 2) plur., parentes, γονεῖς: Cor. II, XII, 14; Col.
III, 20; Tim. II, III, 2; πρόγονοι: Tim. I, V, 4; Tim.
II, I, 3.
FADREINS, fem., genus, progenies, πατριά: Luc.
II, 4.
FAHAN (vet. norv. fá, angl. sax. fon, vet. sax.,
vet. sup. germ. fahan, vet. fr. fa, angl. fang, suec.
fånga, få, dan. fange, faae, batav. vangen, rec. sup.
germ. fahen, fangen; Gr. II, 28; Gf. III, 386; Rchth.
723), conj. I, faifah, faifahun, fahans, capere, πιάζειν:
Joan. VII, 44; VIII, 20.
GA-FAHAN, id., πιάζειν: Joan. VII, 30, 32; X,
39; Cor. II, XI, 32; καταλαμβάνειν: Mc. IX, 18; Joan.
XII, 35; Rom. IX, 30; Eph. III, 18; Phlpp. III, 12;
Thess. I, V, 4; ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι: Luc. XX, 20, 26;
προλαμβάνειν: Gal. VI, 1; gafahanana tiuhan, captare,
ζωγρεῖν: Tim. II, II, 26; gafahanana haban, id.,
Tim. II, II, 26, h. l.
GA-FAH, neutr. (?), captura, ἄγρα: Luc. V, 9.
FAHEþS, vid. sub Faihan.
FAHJAN, vid. sub Faihan.
 <a name=1492>
FAþA (coll. vet. sup. germ. fadam, angl. sax. faeðem,
vet. fr. fethm, angl. fathom, rec. sup. germ.
faden; Gf. III, 374, 450; Rchth. 736), fem., sepes,
φραγμός: Mc. XII, 1; Luc. XIV, 23; Eph. II, 14.
* FAþS (fads Luc. VII, 6; coll. angl. sax. fadan;
Bopp 83; Gr. I, XLII (1. edit.); III, 319; DM. 689;
DRA. 754; Gf. III, 374; coll. Aschbach, Gesch. der
Westgothen p. 264), masc. (plur. fadeis), dominus,
praesul.
BRUþ-FAþS, sponsus, νυμφίος: Mc. II, 19, 20;
Luc. V, 34, 35; νυμφών: Mth. IX, 15; Mc. II, 19;
Luc. V, 34.
HUNDA-FAþS, centurio, ἑκατόνταρχος: Mth. VIII, 5,
13; Luc. VII, 2, 6; κεντουρίων: Mc. XV, 39, 44, 45.
þUSUNDI-FAþS, dux, chiliarchus, χιλίαρχος: Mc. VI,
21; Joan. XVIII, 12.
SYNAGOGA-FAþS, archisynagogus, ἀρχισυνάγωγος:
Mc. V, 22, 35, 36, 38.
FAIAN, vid. sub Feian.
* FAIHAN (vet. norv. feigenn, fagna, angl. sax.
fea, faegnian, vet. sax. fagan, faganon, vet. sup. germ.
gafehan, gafag, fagon, angl. fain, suec. fägna; Gr. II,
28, 44; Gf. III, 417), conj. I, fah, fehun, faihans, accommodari,
convenire.
BI-FAIHON, conj. II, decipere, πλεονεκτεῖν: Cor. II,
VII, 2; XII, 17, 18; Thess. I, IV, 6.
GA-FAIHON, id., Cor. II, II, 11 h. l.
BI-FAIHONS, fem., deceptio, πλεονεξία: Cor. II,
IX, 5.
BI-FAIH, neutr., id., Cor. II, XII, 20 h. l.
* FAHJAN (DM. 24; Gf. III, 419), conj. II, adaptare,
accommodare.
 <a name=1493>
FULLA-FAHJAN, 1) satisfacere, ἱκανὸν
ποιεῖν: Mc.
XV, 15; Skeir. VII, d; 2) servire, λατρεύειν: Luc.
IV, 8.
FAHEþS et FAHEDS (faheids Luc.; II, 10; VIII, 13),
fem., laetitia, χαρά: Mc. IV, 16; Luc. I, 14; II, 10;
VIII, 13; X, 17; XV, 7, 10; Joan. III, 29; XV, 11; XVI,
21, 22, 24; XVII, 13; Rom. XIV, 17; XV, 13; Cor. II,
II, 3; VII, 4, 13; VIII, 2; Gal. V, 22; Phlpp. I, 25; II,
2, 29; IV, 1; Col. I, 11; Thess. I, II, 19, 20; III, 9;
Tim. II, I, 4.
FAGINON, conj. II, laetari, c. dat., etiam cum fram,
ana vel ïn, χαίρειν: Mc. XIV, 11; Luc. I, 14; VI, 23;
X, 20; XV, 5, 32; XIX, 6, 37; Joan. VIII, 56; XI, 15;
XIV, 28; XVI, 20, 22; Rom. XII, 12, 15; Cor. I, XIII,
6; XVI, 17; Cor. II, II, 3; VI, 10; VII, 7, 9, 13, 16;
XIII, 9, 11; Phlpp. I, 18; II, 28; III, 1; IV, 4, 10; Col.
I, 24; Thess. I, III, 9; V, 16; fagino, imperat., ave,
χαῖρε: Luc. I, 28.
MIþ-FAGINON (vel faginon miþ), laetari cum, συγχαίρειν:
Luc. I, 58; XV, 6, 9; Cor. I, XIII, 6.
FAGRS (vet. norv. fagr, angl. sax. faegr, vet. sup.
germ. fagar, angl. fair, suec. fager, dan. favr; Gf.
III, 420), adject., proprius, utilis, bonus, εὔθετος:
Luc. XIV, 35.
UN-FAGRS, inutilis, ἀχάριστος: Luc. VI, 35.
GA-FAHRJAN, conj. II, praeparare, κατασκευάζειν:
Luc. I, 17.
* GA-FEHS (vet. sax. feh), adject., conveniens, accommodatus.
GA-FEHABA, adverb., id., εὐσχημόνως: Thess. I,
IV, 12.
FAIHU (faiho Mc. X, 33; vet. norv. fe, vet. sup.
germ. fihu, angl. sax. feoh, vet sax. fehu, fe, vet. fr.
fia, angl. fee, suec. fä, dan. fae, rec. sup. germ. vieh;
gr. πῶυ, lat. pecus, pecunia; coll. Faihan; Bopp 81,
83; Gr. II, 28; Gf. III, 425, 428), neutr., facultates,
χρήματα: Mc. X, 23, 24; Luc. XVIII, 24; κτήματα:
Mc. X, 22; ἀργύριον: Mc. XIV, 11.
FILU-FAIHUS, adject., multivarius, πολυποίκιλος:
Eph. III, 10 h. l.
FAIHU-GAIRNEI, vid. sub Geiran.
FAIHU-GEIRO, vid. sub Geiran.
FAIHU-þRAIHNS, vid. sub þreihan.
FAIHU-SKULA, vid. sub Skulan.
FAIHU-GAVAURKI, vid. sub Vaurkjan.
FAIHU-FRIKS, vid. sub Friks.
FAIHON, vid. sub Faihan.
* FAIR (vet. norv., angl. sax. for-, vet. sax, far-,
vet. sup. germ. far-, fir-, suec. för-, dan. for-, batav.,
rec. sup. germ. ver-; Gf. III, 604, 605), praepositio
inseparabilis, quae germanico ver-, ent- respondet,
et in sequentibus tantum vocabulis occurrit:
1) cum verbis: fairainan, fairgreipan, fairhaitan,
fairrinnan, fairvaurkjan, fairveitjan; 2) cum participio:
unfairlaistiþs; 3) cum substantivo: fairveitl.
*FAIRAN (vet. norv. far, firin, angl. sax. firen,
vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. firina, fara, vet. fr. firne,
ferne, rec. sup. germ. gefährde; Gr. II, 56; DRA.
624; Gf. III, 575, 679; Schm. I, 550; Rchth. 743),
conj. I, far, ferun, faurans, accusare.
*FAIRINS, adject., culpabilis, nocens.
UN-FAIRINS, inculpatus, ἄμεμπτος: Thess. I, III,
13; V, 23; ἀνέγκλητος: Col. I, 22.
US-FAIRINS, id., ἅμεμπτος: Phlpp. III, 6.
FAIRINA, fem., 1) accusatio, μομφή: Col. III, 13;
2) crimen, αἰτία: Mc. XV, 26; Joan. XVIII, 38; XIX,
6; 3) causa, λόγος: Mth. V, 32; αἰτία: Tim. II, I,
12; Tit. I, 13.
FAIRINON (Fairrinon Gal. V, 15), conj. II, vituperare,
μωμᾶσθαι: Cor. II, VIII, 20; Gal. V, 15; fairinonds,
part. praes., calumnians, calumniator, διὰβολος:
Tim. II, III, 3.
UNGA-FAIRINONDS, part. praes., integer, ἀνέγκλητος:
Tit. I, 6; ἀνεπίληπτος: Tim. I, III, 2.
UNGA-FAIRINOþS, part. praet., id., ἀνέγκλητος: Tim.
<a name=1494>
I, III, 10; Tit. I, 7; ἀνεπίληπτος: Tim. I, V, 7; VI,
14.
UN-FAIRINODABA, adverb., integre, ἀμέμπτως: Thess.
I, II, 10.
FERJA, masc., insidiator, ἐγκάθετος: Luc. XX, 20.
GA-FAURDS, fem., concilium, synedria, συνέδριον:
Mc. XIV, 55; XV, 1.
FAIRGUNI (vet. norv. fiörgyn, angl. sax. firgen;
Gr. II, 175; DM. 116), neutr., mons, ὄρος: Mth. VIII,
1; Mc. III, 13; V, 5, 11; IX, 2; XI, 1, 23; Luc. III, 5,
19, 29, 37; IV, 5, 29; VI, 12; VIII, 32; IX, 28, 37;
Joan. VI, 3, 15; Cor. I, XIII, 2; Gal. IV, 24.
FAIRZNA (vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. fersna, angl.
sax. fiersna, batav. verssen, rec. sup. germ. ferse; gr.
πτέρνα; Gr. III, 404; Gf. III, 699), fem., calcaneus,
πτέρνα: Joan. XIII, 18.
FAIRINA, vid. sub Fairan.
FAIRNIS (vet. norv. forn, angl. sax. fyrn, vet. sax.
fern, furn, vet. sup. germ. firni, suec. forn, rec. sup.
germ. firn; Gr. II, 62; Gf. III, 662), adject., vetus,
antiquus, παλαιός: Mth. IX, 16, 17; Mc. II, 21, 22;
Luc. V, 36, 37, 39; Cor. I, V, 7; Cor. II, III, 14;
Eph. IV, 22; Col. III, 9; fairnjo jer, annus elapsus,
πέρυσι: Cor. II, VIII, 10; IX, 2.
FAIRNIþA, fem., vetustas, παλαιότης: Rom. VII, 6.
FAIRRA (vet. norv. firr, fiarri, angl. sax. feor,
vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. fer, vet. fr. fir, fer, fern,
angl. far, suec. fjerran, dan. fjern, rec. sup. germ.
fern; Gf. III, 656; Rchth. 742), adverb., porro,
πόῤῥω: Luc. XIV, 32; μακράν: Luc. XV, 13; Eph. II,
13, 17; hinc fairra visan, abesse, μακρὰν
ἀπέχειν:
Luc. XV, 20; c. dat., ex, ab, ἀπό: Mth. VII, 23; XXV,
41; Luc. I, 38; II, 15, 37; IV, 13, 42; V, 3, 8; VIII,
37; Cor. I, VII, 10; μακρὰν
ἀπό: Mth. VIII, 30; Mc.
XII, 34; Luc. VII, 6; πόῤῥω
ἀπό: Mc. VII, 6.
FAIRRAþRO, adverb., longinquo, μακρόθεν: Mc. V,
6; VIII, 3; XI, 13; Luc. XVIII, 13; ἀπὸ
μακρόθεν: Mth.
XXVII, 55; Mc. XIV, 54; XV, 40; Luc. XVI, 23; πόῤῥωθεν:
Luc. XVII, 12.
FAIRWUS (vet. norv. fiör, angl. sax. feorh, vet.
sup. germ. ferh; Gr. III, 393, DM. 457; Gf. III, 682),
masc., mundus, κόσμος: Mc. VIII, 36; Joan. VIII, 23,
26; IX, 5; X, 36; XI, 27; XII, 25, 31, 46; XV, 19; XVI,
21, 28, 33; XVII, 5, 6, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 24; XVIII,
36, 37; Rom. XI, 12, 15; Cor. I, I, 20; V, 10; Cor.
II, I, 12; VII, 10; Gal. IV, 3; VI, 14; Eph. I, 4; II,
2 h. l.; Col. II, 20; Tim. I, I, 15; III, 16; VI, 7; sa
fairwu habands, princeps mundi, κοσμοκράτωρ: Eph.
VI, 12.
VAI-FAIRWJAN (vet. sup. germ. weverjan; Gf. I,
788), conj. II, flere, lamentari, ἀλαλάζειν: Mc. V,
38.
FALAIG, nom. propr. masc., Φάλεκ: Luc. III, 35.
FALþAN (vet. norv. falda, . . . faldt, angl. sax.
fealdan, . . . feald, vet. sax., vet. fr. . . . fald, vet. sup.
germ. faldan, angl. fold, suec. fåll, dan. folde, rec.
sup. germ. falten, . . . faltig; gr. πλέκειν,
.
.
.
πλοῦς: lat. plicare,
. . . plex; Gf. III, 513), conj. I, faifalþ, faifalþun,
falþans, plicare, colligere, πτύσσειν: Luc. IV, 20.
. . . FALþS, adject., . . . plex.
AIN-FALþS, simplex, clarus, ἁπλοῦς: Mth. VI, 22.
AIN-FALþABA, adverb., simpliciter, Skeir. III, c.
MANAG-FBLþS, multiplex, πολλαπλασίων: Luc. XVIII,
30; πολυποίκιλος: Eph. III, 10.
TAIHUNTAIHUND-FALþS, centuplex, ἑκατονταπλασίων:
Mc. X, 30; Luc. VIII, 8.
FIDUR-FALþS, quadruplex, τετραπλοῦς: Luc. XIX, 8.
AIN-FALþEI, fem., simplicitas, bonum, ἁπλότης:
Cor. II, VIII, 2; IX, 11, 13; XI, 3; Col. III, 22.
FALLASUR, nom. propr. masc., Φασσούρ: Esdr.
II, 38.
FANA (vet. norv., angl. sax., suec. fana, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ. fano, dan. fane, rec. sup.
germ. fahne; lat. pannus; Gr. III, 447; Gf. III, 520),
masc., pannus, ῥάκος: Mth, IX, 16; σουδάριον: Luc.
XIX, 20.
FANI (vet. norv. fen, angl. sax. fenn, vet. sup.
<a name=1495>
geim. fenna, angl. fen, fiants, batav. venn; Gf. III,
522), neutr., lutum, πηλός: Joan. IX, 6, 11, 14.
FANUEL, nom. prop. masc., Φανουήλ: Luc. II, 36.
FAUHO (vet. sup. germ. foha, angl. sax., angl.
fox, vet. sax. fohs, batav. voss, rec. sup. germ. fuchs;
Gf. III, 431), fem., vulpes, ἀλώπηξ: Mth. VIII, 20;
Luc. IX, 58.
FAUR et FAURA (vet. norv. fyri, for, angl. sax.
fore, for, vet. sax. far, for, fora, furi, vet. fr. fara, fore,
fori, for, vet. sup. germ. fora, furi, angl. before,
suec. för, dan. for, rec. sup. germ. fur, vor; gr. πρό,
lat. pro, prae; Gr. II, 726; Gf. III, 612; Alth. Präpos.
130 sqq., Rchth. 728, 751), praepositiones, quarum
prior respectum localem, coram, ante, temporalem,
ante, et moralem, pro, posterior vero localem
tantum et moralem designat.
1. Faur: A. Praepositio accusativum regens, significat
a) localiter, ad, prae (ita ut objectum aliud
antecedat), παρά: c. accus.: Mc. I, 16 warbonds faur
marein; item post galeiþan Mc. II, 13; gadriusan IV,
4; Luc. VIII, 5; sitan Mc. X, 46; Luc. XVIII, 35;
hinc sa faur marein pro παράλιος: Luc. VI, 17; etiam
Mc. VIII, 6 atlagidedun faur þo managein, παρέθηκαν
τῷ
ὄχλῳ; semel adest Mc. XIV, 68 galaiþ faur gard,
ἐξῆλθεν
εὶς
τὸ
προαύλιον; b) temporaliter, πρό: faur
mel Mth. VIII, 29; Cor. I, IV, 5; Skier. VIII, a; faur
mela aiveina Tim. II, I, 9; Tit. I, 2; faur jera fidvortaihun
Cor. II, XII, 2; faur gaskaft fairwaus Joan.
XVII, 24; faur gasatein fairwaus Eph. I, 4; faur hanins
hruk Mth. XXVI, 75; faur þata Skeir. III, a; hinc
Thess. I, IV, 15 ni bisnivam faur þans anaslepandans
(οὐ
μὴ
πθάσωμεν
τοὺς
κοιμηθέντας:); c) metaphorice
post verba omnis generis et locutiones, quae factum,
passionem, orationem, etc., pro aliquo fieri indicant,
sive ad designandum finem, vel rationem, vel substitutionem,
pro, ὑπέρ c. genit.: Mc. IX, 40 (saei nist
viþra ïzvis, faur ïzvis ïst); X, 45 (giban saivala faur managans
saun); Luc. IX, 50; Joan. X, 11, 15; XIII, 37,
38; XV, 13; XVIII, 14; Rom. VIII, 15; IX, 3; XIV, 15;
Cor. I, IV, 6; V, 7; XV, 3, 29; Cor. II, I, 6, 11; V, 15,
20, 21; VII, 7, 8, 12; VIII, 16, 24; IX, 14; XII, 5, 10,
15; XIII, 8; Gal. I, 4; II, 20; Eph. III, 10; V, 2, 25;
VI, 20; Phlpp. I, 29; IV, 10; Col. I, 7, 9, 24; Thess.
I, V, 10; Tim. I, II, 6; Philem. 13; Skeir. I, a; II, a;
VIII, c, d.
B. Adverbium: Mc. VIII, 6 atlagjan faur (παρατιθέναι);
Luc. XIX, 4 biþragjan faur (προτρέχειν).
C. In compositione: a) cum verbis: faurbiudan,
faurgaggan, faurdammjan, faurqiþan, faurlagjan,
faurmuljan, faurrinnan, faursigljan, faursnivan, faurvalvjan,
faurvaipjan; bicomposita: faurbigaggan,
faurbiþragjan, faurbisnivan; b) cum substantivis:
faurbauhts, faurhah, faurlageins, faurstasseis; c)
cum adjectivo: unfaurveis.
II. Faura: A. Praepositio dativum regens, significat
a) localiter, coram, ἔμπροσθεν: Mth. VI, 2 (ni haurnjais
faura þus); XI, 10 (aggilus gamanveiþ vig þeinana
faura þus); XXVI, 70; XXVII, 11; Mc. I, 2; Luc. V,
29; XIX, 27; Joan. X, 4; Cor. II, V, 10; Gal. II, 14;
Thess. I, III, 9, 13; Neh. V, 15; ἐνώπιον: Luc. XIV,
10; κατενώπιον: Col. I, 22; πρὸ
προςώπου: Mth. XI,
10; Mc. I, 2; Luc. IX, 52; quae formula etiam per
faura andvairþja exprimitur Luc. I, 76; VII, 27; X, 1;
Neh. V, 15; quod etiam pro ἐναντίον: Mc. II, 12 ponitur;
insuper adhibetur faura, pro κατά c. accus.:
Gal. III, 1; παρά c. accus.: Mc. V, 21; Luc. VII, 38;
VIII, 4, 37; XVII, 16; παρά c. dat.: Luc. IX, 47; hinc
Luc. II, 22 atsatjan faura fraujin (παριστάναι
τῷ
κυρίῳ);
Rom. XIV, 10 gasatjan faura stauastola (παριστάναι
τῷ
βήματι); coll. Cor. I, XV, 28 gakunnan sik faura ainamma
(ὑποτάσσεσθαι
τινι); Tim. I, II, 12 fraujinon
faura vaira (αὐθεντεῖν
ἀνδρός), quod loco: coram, in
conspectu hominis (vid. ad h. l.) etiam verti potest:
super, magis quam homo, ut saltem Col. I, 17 ïs ïst
faura (πρό) allaim explicandus est; b) metaphorice, ante,
prae, post verba administrandi, fugiendi, abscondendi,
praeservandi, et similium, ἀπό: Mth. VII, 15 (atsaiwiþ <a name=1496>
faura liugnapraufetum); Mc. XII, 38; XIV, 52;
Luc. III, 7; IX, 45; X, 21; XIX, 42; XX, 46; Joan. X, 5;
XII, 36; ἐκ: Joan. XVII, 15; ob, propter, prae, ἀπό:
Luc. XIX, 5 ni mahta ïesu gasaiwan faura managein;
διὰ c. accus.: Joan. XII, 42 faura fareisaium ni andhaihaitun;
prae, praestantiam indicans, vid. supra a)
fin.
B. Adverbium: 1) ante, ἔμπροσθεν: Phlpp. III, 14;
2) prius, πρότερον: Tim. I, I, 13; Skeir. I, c; 3) pro
πρό
 in compositione, ut: faura dustodjan, προενάρχεσθαι:
Cor. II, VIII, 6; faura fravaurkjan, προαμαρτάνειν:
XII, 21; 4) ad significandum perfectum, ut faura haitans,
κεκλημένος: Luc. XIV, 24, etiam redundanter,
ut Tim. I, I, 18 faura faursnivan.
C. In compositione: a) cum verbis: fauragaggan,
fauraqiþan, fauraqiman, fauramanvjan, faurameljan,
faurarahnjan, faurastandan, fauravenjan, fauravisan;
bicomposita: fauragahaitan, fauragahugjan, fauragaleikan,
fauragamanvjan, fauragameljan, fauragasandjan,
fauragasatjan, fauragateihan (fauradustodjan);
b) cum substantivis: fauragaggi, fauragaggja, fauragagga,
fauradauri, faurahah, fauramaþleis, fauramaþli,
fauratani, faurafilli.
FAURþIS (coll. Gr. II, 730 et Gf. III, 620), adverb.,
primum, πρῶτον: Mth. V, 24; Mc. III, 27; VII, 27;
IX, 11, 12; Luc. VI, 42; IX, 59, 61; XIV, 31; XVII,
25; Eph. IV, 9; Thess. I, IV, 16; Tim. I, V, 4; Tim.
II, I, 5; πρότερον: Joan. VI, 62; VII, 51; IX, 8; Cor.
II, I, 15; Skeir. I, d; V, b; ποτέ: Joan. IX, 7.
FAURþIZEI (faurþize Mc. XIV, 72; Luc. II, 26), prius,
πρίν,
πρὶν
ἤ: Mc. XIV, 72; Luc. II, 26; Joan. VIII,
58; XIV, 29; πρὸ
τοῦ c. infin.: Mth. VI, 8; Luc. II,
21; Joan. XIII, 19; XVII, 5; Gal. II, 12.
FAURDS, vid. sub Fairan.
FAURHTS (angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. sup. germ.
forht, vet. fr. fruchta, angl. fear, fright, suec. fruktan,
dan. frygt, batav. vorcht, rec. sup. germ. furcht; Gf.
III, 685; Rchth. 769), adject., timidus, δειλός: Mc.
IV, 40; faurhts vairþan, timidum fieri, φοβεῖσθαι:
Mc. X, 32.
GUDA-FAURHTS, qui timet Deum, εὐλαβής: Luc.
II, 25.
FAURHTEI, fem., timor, metus, δειλία: Tim. II, I,
7; ἔκστασις: Mc. V, 42.
FAURHTJAN, conj. II, timere, φοβεῖσθαι: Mc. V, 36;
Luc. VIII, 50; IX, 34; δειλιᾶν: Joan. XIV, 27; δειλὸν
εἶναι: Mth. VIII, 26; faurhtjan sik, id., ἐκθαμβεῖσθαι:
Mc. XVI, 6,
* FAURS (vet. sax. giföri), adject., dispositus, ornatus.
GA-FAURS, id., κόσμιος: Tim. I, III, 2; νηφάλιος:
Tim. I, III, 11.
UN-FAURS, garrulus, φλύαρος: Tim. I, V, 13.
FAURTUNATUS, nom. propr. masc., Φουρτούνατος:
Cor. I, XVI, 17.
FARAIS, nom. propr. masc., Φαρές: Luc. III, 33.
FARAN (vet. norv. fara, fár, angl. sax. faran, feran,
vet. sax., vet. sup. germ. faran, vet. fr. fara,
angl., dan. fare, suec. fara, batav. varen, rec. sup.
germ. fahren; Gr. II, 9; Gf. III, 548; Rchth. 727),
conj. I, for, forun, farans, ire, transire, μεταβαίνειν:
Luc. X, 7.
FARJAN, conj. II, navigare, ducere, πλεῖν: Luc.
VIII, 23; ἐλαύνειν: Joan. VI, 19.
AT-FARJAN, navigare, καταπλεῖν: Luc. VIII, 26.
US-FARþO, fem., naufragium; usfarþon gataujan
us skipa, naufragium pati, ναυαγεῖν: Cor. II, XI, 25.
FARAON, nom. propr. masc., Φαραώ: Rom. IX, 17.
FAREISAIUS (farisaius Luc. XVI, 14), nom. propr.
masc., Pharisaeus, Φαρισαῖος: Mth. V, 20; IX, 11,
34; Mc. III, 6; VIII, 15; X, 2; XII, 13; Luc. V, 21,
30, 33; VI, 2, 7; VII, 30, 36, 37, 39; XV, 2; XVI, 14;
XVII, 20; XVIII, 10; Joan. VII, 32, 45, 47, 48; IX,
13; XI, 46; XII, 42; XVIII, 3; Phlpp. III, 5; Skeir.
VIII, c. d.
FASKJA (voc. lat.), masc., fascia, κειρία: Joan.
XI, 44.
 <a name=1497>
FASTAN (vet. norv. fastr, festa, angl. sax. foest,
vet. sax. festian, fast, vet. sup. germ. fastjan, vet.
fr. fest, festigia, angl., suec., dan. fast, rec. sup.
germ. fest, fassen; Gf. III, 719; Rchth. 735), conj.
II, servare, observare, τηρεῖν: Mc. VII, 9; Joan. VIII,
51, 55; XII, 7; XIV, 15, 21, 23, 24; XV, 10, 20; XVII,
6, 11, 12; Cor. II, XI, 9; Eph. IV, 3; Tim. I, V, 23;
VI, 14; φυλὰττειν: Gal. VI, 13; Tim. I, V, 21; Tim.
II, I, 12, 14; φρουρεῖν: Phlpp. IV, 7; Skeir. I, b.
GA-FASTAN, id., τηρεῖν: Joan. XVII, 6; Thess. I,
V, 23; Tim. I, V, 23; VI, 14; Tim. II, IV, 7; συντηρεῖν:
Luc. II, 19; V, 38; διατηρεῖν: Luc. II, 51;
φυλάττεσθαι: Mc. X, 20; Luc. XVIII, 21; διαφυλάττειν:
Luc. IV, 10; κατέχειν: Cor. I, XI, 2.
VITODA-FASTEIS, masc., legis observator, legis peritus,
νομικός: Luc. VII, 30; X, 25.
FASTUBNJA, fem., observatio, τήρησις: Cor. I,
VII, 19.
FASTUBNI, neutr., id., Col. II, 23.
FASTAN (vet. norv. fasta, angl. sax. foestan, vet.
sup. germ. fastan, vet. fr. festa, festia, angl. fast,
vet. sax., suec. fästa, dan. faste, batav. vasten, rec.
sup. germ. fasten; Gf. III, 725; Rchth. 735), conj.
II, jejunare, νηστεύειν: Mth. VI, 16, 17, 18; IX, 14,
15; Mc. II, 18, 19; Luc. V, 33, 34, 35; XVIII, 12;
Cor. I, VII, 5.
FASTUBNI, neutr., jejunium, νηστεία: Mc. IX, 29;
Luc. II, 37; IX, 43.
FAVS (vet. norv. fa, angl. sax. feava, vet. sax.
fah, vet. sup. germ. foh, vet. fr. fe, angl. few, suec.
få, dan. faa; lat. paucus; Gr. III, 616; Gf. III, 430;
Rchth. 729), adject., comparat. faviza, parum, paucus,
ὀλίγος: Mth. VII, 14; IX, 37; Mc. VI, 5; VIII, 7;
Luc. X, 2; Tim. I, IV, 8; favizo (sc. haban), ἐλαττονεῖν:
Cor. II, VIII, 15.
FEHS, vid. sub Faihan.
* FEIAN (vet. norv. fia, angl. sax. fian, fah, vet.
sax. fion, fiond, vet. sup. germ. fien, vet. fr. fiand,
fiund, angl. fiend, foe, suec., dan. fiende, rec. sup.
germ. feind, fee, fehde; Bopp 123; Gf. III, 380; Gr.
IV, 26; Rchth. 738), conj. I, fai, fijun, fijans, hostilem
esse, aggredi (?).
ÏN-FEINAN, conj. III, misereri, σπλαγχνίζεσθαι: Mth.
IX, 36; Mc. I, 41; VIII, 2; Luc. VII, 13; XV, 20; ïnfeinandei
armahairtei, viscera misericordiae, σπλάγχνα
ἐλέους: Luc. I, 78.
FAIAN, conj. II, vituperare, μέμφεσθαι: Rom.
IX, 19.
FIJAN (fian Joan. XII, 25), conj. II, odisse, μισεῖν:
Mth. V, 43; VI, 24; Luc. VI, 22, 27; XIV, 26; XVI,
13; XIX, 14; Joan. VII, 7; XII, 25; XV, 18; XXIII, 24;
XVII, 14; Rom. IX, 13; Eph. V, 29; ἀποστυγεῖν: Rom.
XII, 9; fijands, part. praes., odiens, hostis, osor, ἐχθρός:
Rom. XI, 28.
FIJANDS (fiands Mth. V, 43; Neh. VI, 16), partic.
ut subst., osor, hostis, ἐχθρός: Mth. V, 43, 44; Mc.
XII, 36; Luc. I, 71; VI, 35; X, 19; XIX, 27, 43; XX,
43; Rom. XII, 20; Cor. I, XV, 25, 26; Gal. IV, 16;
Phlpp. III, 18; Col. I, 21; Thess. II, III, 15; Neh.
VI, 16; ἐχθρά: Rom. VIII, 7.
FIJAþVA (fiaþva Gal. V, 20), fem., inimicitia, ἔχθρα:
Gal. V, 20; Eph. II, 15, 16.
FERA (vet. sup. germ. fera; Gf. III, 579), fem.,
locus, limes, μέρος: Mc. VIII, 10; Eph. IV, 16; κλίμα:
Gal. I, 21; hleidumei fera, sinistrum latus, τὰ
εὐώνυμα: Mth. XXV, 41.
FERJA, vid. sub Fairan.
FETJAN (coll. vet. norv. feitr, angl. sax. faett,
faettian, angl. fat, rec. sup. germ. fett; coll. Fitan),
conj. II, ornarc, κοσμεῖν: Tim. I, II, 9.
FETEINS (gafeteins, Tim. I, II, 9), fem., vestimentum,
ornamentum, καταστολή: Tim. I, II, 9.
FIGGRS (vet. norv. fingr, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ.
fingar, vet. fr., angl. sax., angl., suec., dan., rec. sup.
germ. finger, batav. vinger; Gr. II, 60; III, 404; Gf.
III, 527; Rchth. 741), masc., digitus, δάκτυλος: Mc.
VII, 33.
 <a name=1498>
FIGGRA-GULþ, vid. sub Gulþ.
FIDVOR (vet. norv. fiorir, angl. sax. feover, fyðer,
vet. sax. fiwar, vet. sup. germ. fior, vet. fr. fiuwer,
fiower, fior, angl. four, suec. fyra, dan. fire, batav.,
rec. sup. germ. vier; lat. quatuor, gr. πίσυρες; Gr.
I, 762; Gf. III, 670; Rchth. 744), numerale, quatuor,
τέσσαρες: Mc. II, 3; VIII, 9, 20; XIII, 27; Luc.
II, 37; Joan. XI, 17.
FIDVOR-TIGJUS, plur., quadraginta, τεσσαράκοντα:
Mc. I, 13; Luc. IV, 2; Cor. II, XI, 24; Skeir VII, d.
FIDVOR-TAIHUN, vid. sub Taihun.
FIDUR-DOGS, vid. sub Dags.
FIDUR-RAGINEIS, vid. sub Ragin.
FIDUR-FALþS, vid. sub Falþan.
FILETUS, nom. propr. masc., Φιλητός: Tim. II,
II, 17.
FILHAN (vet. norv. fela, vet. sax., vet. sup. germ.,
felhan, angl. feal, rec. sup. germ. . . . fehlen; coll. lat.
se-pelire, gr. φυλάσσειν; Gr. II, 33; Gf. III, 500),
conj. I, falh, fulhun, fulhans, I] celare, abscondere,
κρύπτειν: Tim. I, V, 25; 2) sepelire, θάπτειν: Mth.
VIII, 22.
ANA-FILHAN, I) relinquere, tradere, παραδιδόναι:
Mth. XXVII, 2; Mc. VII, 13; Luc. I, 2: Joan. XVIII,
35; Cor. I, XI, 2, 23; XV, 24; Tim. I, I, 20; Skeir.
IV, d; παρατίθεσθαι: Tim. I, I, 18; Tim. II, II, 2;
ἐκδίδοσθαι: Mc. XII, 1; Luc. XX, 9; þatei anafulhun,
quod traditum est, traditio, παράδοσις: Mc. VII, 5,
8; 2) commendare, συνιστάναι: Cor. II, III, 1; V, 12
h. l.; X, 12; Skeir. III, a.
AF-FILHAN, abscondere, ἀποκρύπτειν: Luc. X, 21.
GA-FILHAN, 1) celare, abscondere, κρύπτειν: Joan.
VIII, 59; XII, 36; 2) sepelire, θάπτειν: Mth. VIII, 21;
Luc. XVI, 22.
US-FILHAN, effodere, sepelire, θάπτειν: Luc. IX,
59, 60; Skeir. II, a.
ANA-FILH, neutr., 1) traditio, παράδοσις: Mc. VII,
3; Thess. II, III, 6; παραθήκη: Tim. II, I, 12, 14; 2)
commendatio; anafilhis bokos, commendationis litterae
συστατικαὶ
ἐπιστολαί: Cor. II, III, 1.
GA-FILH, sepelitio, ἐνταφιασμὸς: Joan. XII, 7.
US-FILH, id., ἐνταφιασμός: Mc. XIV, 8; ταφή: Mth.
XXVII, 7 vid. ad h. l.
FILIGRI (filegri Luc. XIX, 46), neutr., caverna, σπήλαιον:
Mc. XI, 17; Luc. XIX, 46.
FULGINS, adject., absconditus, κρυπτός: Mth. X,
26; Mc. IV, 22; Luc. VIII, 17.
GA-FULGINS, id., κεκρυμμένος: Luc. XVIII, 34; ἀποκεκρυμμένος:
Eph. III, 9; Col. I, 26; gafulgins visan,
κεκρύφθαι: Luc. XIX, 42; Col. III, 3.
ANA-FULHANO, neutr., traditio, παράδοσις: Mc.
VII, 6.
FULHSNI, neutr., absconditum, secretum, κρυπτόν:
Mth. VI, 4, 6, 18; Skeir. IV. d.
FILIPPA, nom. propr. fem., Φίλιπποι: Cor. I,
subscr.; Cor. II, subscr.
FILIPPISIUS, nom. propr. masc., Φιλιππήσιος: Phlpp.
IV, 15.
FILIPPUS, nom. propr. masc., Φίλιππος: Mc. III,
18; VI, 17; VIII, 27; Luc. III, 1; VI, 14; Joan. VI,
5, 7; XII, 21, 22; XIV, 8, 9; Skeir. VII, a; Calend.
goth.
* FILL (vet. norv. fell, felldr, vet. sup. germ, fel,
angl. sax., angl., vet. sup. germ. fell, batav. vell; lat.
pellis; Gr. II, 57; III, 408; Gf. III, 469), neutr.,
pellis, cutis.
þRUTS-FILL, lepra, λέπρα: Mth. VIII, 3; Mc. I, 42;
Luc. V, 12, 13; þrutsfill habands, lepram habens,
leprosus, λεπρός: Mth. VIII, 2; Mc. I, 40.
þRUTS-FILLS, adject., leprosus, λεπρός: Mth. XI, 5,
Luc. IV, 27; VII, 22; XVII, 12.
FAURA-FILLI, neutr., praeputium, ἀκροβυστία: Cor.
I, VII, 18, 19; Gal. II, 7; V, 6; VI, 15; Col. III, 11.
FILLEINS, adject., pelliceus, δερμάτινος: Mc. I, 6.
* FILM (coll. angl. sax. film, vet. fr. filmene),
pellis.
US-FILMS, adject., semper in debili forma occurrens,
<a name=1499>
usfilma, proprie horridus capillis, perterritus, stupefactus;
usfilma vairþan, expavere, stupefieri, πλήττεσθαι:
Mc. I, 22; φοβεῖσθαι: Luc. IX, 43.
US-FILMEI, fem., timor, pavor, ἔκστασις: Mc. XVI,
8; Luc. V, 26.
FILU (vet. norv. fiöl, angl. sax. fela, vet. sax., vet.
sup. germ. filu, vet. fr. fel, batav. veel, rec. sup.
germ. viel; gr. πολύς; Gr. III, 613; Gf. III, 471;
Rchth. 731), adverb., 1) ut adject., plus, magis,
plurimus, πολύς: Mth. IX, 14; Mc. III, 7, 8, 12; V,
10, 21, 23, 24, 43; IX, 14; Luc. V, 6; VII, 11, 47;
IX, 37; Joan. XII, 9, 12; XIV, 30; Cor. I, XVI, 12, 19;
Cor. II, VIII, 15; Tim. I, III, 8; 2) nimis, λίαν: Mth.
VIII, 28; XXVII, 14; Mc. XVI, 2; Tim. II, IV, 15;
σφόδρα: Luc. XVIII, 23; ἐπὶ
πλεῖον: Tim. II, II, 16;
3) multo (cum comparat.), πολλῷ: Mc. X, 49; Cor. I,
XII, 22; Skeir. VII, d; 4) in formulis filu gabaurjaba,
ἥδιστα: Cor. II, XII, 9; filu manags, πάμπολυς: Mc.
VIII, 1; ufar filu, imprimis, ὑπερλίαν: Cor. II, XII,
11; ufar filu visan, superabundare, περισσεύειν: Cor.
II, I, 5; und filu. multo (cum comparat.), πολλῷ: Luc.
XVIII, 39; Cor. II, III, 9; Phlpp. I, 23; sva filu, tantum,
τοσοῦτο: Luc. XV, 19; Joan. XII, 37; Gal. III,
4; sva filu sve, quantum, ὅσος: Mc. IX, 13; X, 21;
Luc. VIII, 39; IX, 10; Joan. VI, 11; XVI, 13; Rom.
XV, 4; Skeir. VII, c; wan filu, quantum? πόσος:
Mth. VI, 23; XXVII, 13; Mc. XV, 4; Luc. XV, 17; XVI,
5; ὅσος: Mc. III, 8; V, 19, 20; VII, 36; Luc. IV, 23;
VIII, 39; cum comparativo, πόσῳ: Rom. XI, 24;
 wan filu mais, ὅσος: Tim. II, I, 18 vid. ad h. l.;
und wan filu, quanto (cum comparat.), πόσῳ: Mth.
X, 25.
FILAUS, adverb., multo (cum comparat.), πολύ:
Cor. II, VIII, 22; περισσοτέρως: Cor. II, VII, 13; Skeir.
III, d; V, c; VII, c.
FILU-DEISEI, vid. sub Deis.
FILU-GALAUBS, vid. sub Liuban.
FILU-VAURDEI, vid. sub Vaurd.
FILU-FAIHUS, vid. sub Faihu.
FILUSNA, fem., multitudo, turba, πλῆθος: Neh. V,
18; Skeir. VII, b (Joan. VI, 10 h. l.), c; ὑπερβολή:
Cor. II, XII, 7; du filusnai, ἐπὶ
πλεῖον: Tim. II,
III, 9.
FIM, i. q. Fimf.
FIMF (fif Cor. I, XV, 6; fim Luc. XVI, 6; vet. norv.
fimm, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet. fr. fif, vet. sup. germ.
finf, angl. five, suec., dan. fem, batav. vyf, rec. sup.
germ. fünf; gr. πεέμπε, lat. quinque; Bopp 80, 83;
Gr. I, 762; Gf. III, 541; Rchth. 739), numerale,
quinque, πέντε: Mc. VIII, 19; Luc. I, 24; IX, 13, 14,
16; XIV, 19; XIX, 18, 19; Joan. VI, 10; Cor. II, XI,
24; Skeir. VII, b.
FIMF-TIGJUS (fimtigjus Luc. XVI, 6), masc. plur.,
quinquaginta, πεντήκοντα: Luc. VII, 41; IX, 14; XVI,
6; Joan. VIII, 57.
FIMF-HUNDA, vid. sub Hund.
FIMF-TAIHUN, vid. sub Taihun.
FINþAN (vet. norv., suec. finna, angl. sax., vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ. findan, vet. fr. finda, angl.
find, dan. finde, batav. vinden, rec. sup. germ. finden;
gr. πυνθάνεσθαι: Gr, II, 35; Gf. III, 529; Rchth.
740), conj. I, fanþ, funþun, funþans, scire, cognoscere,
γιγνώσκειν: Mc. V, 43; XV, 45; Luc. IX, 11;
Joan. XII, 9; Rom. X, 19.
FIJAN, vid. sub Feian.
FISKS (vet. norv. fiskr, angl. sax., vet. sax., vet.
sup. germ. fisc, angl. fish, vet. fr., suec., dan. fisk,
batav. visch, rec. sup. germ. fisch; lat. piscis, coll.
gr. ἰχθύς; Gr. III, 363; Gf. III, 708; Rchth. 743),
masc., piscis, ἰχθύς: Luc. V, 6, 9; IX, 13, 16; Skeir.
VII, b, c; ἰχθύδιον: Mc. VIII, 7; ὀψάριον: Joan. VI,
9, 12.
FISKJA, masc., piscator, ἁλιεύς: Mc. I, 16; Luc.
V, 2.
FISKON, conj. II, piscari; du fiskon, ad piscandum,
εἰς
ἄγραν: Luc. V, 4.
FITAN (coll. vet. norv. fitna; lat. fetare et futere;
<a name=1500>
Gr. II, 45; Gf. III, 374, 738), conj. I (?), fat, fetun,
fitans, gignere, ὠδίνειν: Gal. IV, 19, 27.
FIF, i. q. Fimf.
* FLAIHTAN (vet. sup. germ. flehtan, rec. sup.
germ. flechten; gr. πλέκτειν, lat. plectere; Gf. III,
769), conj. I, flaht, flauhtun, flauhtans, torquere.
FLAHTA vel FLAHTO, fem., torques, πλέγμα: Tim.
I, II, 9.
FLAUTAN (coll. angl. sax. flitan, angl. flite, flout),
conj. I (?), faiflaut, faiflautun, flautans, ostentare,
περπερεύεσθαι: Cor. I, XIII, 4; partic. praes. flautands,
glorians, κενόδοξος: Gal. V, 26.
FLEKAN (coll. gr. πεπληγέναι, lat. plangere; Gr.
III, 755, 758), conj. I, faiflok, faiflokun, flekans,
plangere, κόπτεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 52.
FLODUS (vet. norv. fliot, angl. sax. fleod, vet. fr.
flod, flet, vet. sax., suec., dan. flod, vet. sup. germ.
flot, angl. flood, batav. vloed, rec. sup. germ. fluth;
lat. fluere, fluctus; Gr. II, 235; III, 383; Gf. III, 740;
Rchth. 746), fem., rivus, fluvius, ποταμός: Luc.
VI, 49.
FUGLS (vet. norv. fugl, angl. sax., vet. fr. fugel,
vet. sax. fugal, vet. sup. germ. fogal, angl. fowl,
suec. fogel, dan. fugl, batav., rec. sup. germ. vogel;
coll. lat. volare; Gr. III, 360; Gf. III, 434; Rchth.
769), masc., volatile, avis, πετεινόν: Mth. VI, 26;
VIII, 20; Mc. IV, 4, 32; Luc. VIII, 5; IX, 58.
FULA (vet. norv. foli, angl. sax. fole, vet. sup.
germ. folo, vet. fr. folla, angl. foal, suec., dan. fole,
batav. veulen, rec. sup. germ. füllen; gr. πῶλος, lat.
pullus; Gr. III, 325; Gf. III, 476; Rchth. 749),
masc., pullus, πῶλος: Mc. XI, 2, 4, 5, 7; Luc. XIX,
30, 33, 35; Joan. XII, 15.
FULGINS, vid. sub Filhan.
FULHSNI, vid. sub Filhan.
FULLS (vet. norv. fullr, vet. sax. ful, vet. fr. ful, fol,
angl. sax., angl., suec. full, dan. fuld, vet. sup. germ.
fol, batav. vol, rec. sup. germ. voll; gr. πλέος, lat.
plenus; Bopp 80, 83; Gr. II, 57; Gf. III, 477; Rchth.
769), adject., 1) plenus, πλήρης: Mc. VIII, 19; Luc.
IV, 1; V, 12; Skeir. VII, c; spyreidans fullai gabruko,
σπυρίδων
πληρώματα
κλασμάτων: Mc. VIII, 20; banjo
fulls, vid. sub Banja; fulls vairþan, plenum esse,
πίμπλασσθαι: Luc. IV, 28; V, 26; VI, 11; πληροῦσθαι:
Joan. XII, 3; 2) perfectus, τέλειος: Eph. IV, 13; 3)
universalis, catholicus: Calend. goth.
UFAR-FULLS, superplenus, πεπλησμένος: Luc.
VI, 38.
FULLJAN, conj. II, replere, implere, πιμπλάναι:
Mth. XXVII, 48; πληροῦν: Rom. XV, 13; Thess. II,
I, 11.
GA-FULLJAN, id., πιμπλάναι: Luc. I, 15; V, 7;
γεμίζειν: Mc. XV, 36; Joan. VI, 13.
US-FULLJAN, 1) explere, implere, πληροῦν: Luc. III,
5; Cor. II, VII, 4; 2) replere, πληροῦν: Mth. V, 17;
Luc. I, 20; Joan. VII, 8; XVII, 12, 13; Rom. VIII, 4;
XIII, 8; Gal. V, 14; Col. I, 25; IV, 17; ἀναπληροῦν:
Gal. VI, 2; πληροφορεῖν: Tim. II, IV, 5; ἀνακεφαλαιοῦν:
Rom. XIII, 9; etiam aftra usfulljan, id.,
Eph. I, 10; 3) perficere, πληροῦν: Joan. XV, 11;
XVI, 24; Cor. II, X, 6; Phlpp. II, 2; ἀναπληροῦν:
Thess. I, II, 16; 4) implere, πληροῦν: Luc. I, 23;
VII, 1; IX, 31; Eph. I, 23; τελεῖν: Mth. XI, 1; τελειοῦν:
Neh. VI, 16; 5) supplere, ἀναπληροῦν: Cor. I,
XVI, 17; Phlpp. II, 30; Col. I, 24; προςαναπληροῦν:
Cor. II, IX, 12; XI, 9.
UFAR-FULLJAN, 1) superimplere, ὑπερπερισσεύειν:
Cor. II, VII, 4; 2) superabundare, περισσεύειν: Cor.
I, XV, 58.
FULLNAN (fulnan Luc. II, 21), conj. III, impleri,
πληροῦσθαι: Luc. II, 40; Eph. III, 19; V, 18; Col.
I, 9.
GA-FULLNAN, id., πίμπλασθαι: Luc. I, 41, 67;
συμπληροῦσθαι: Luc. VIII, 23; γεμίζεσθαι: Mc. IV, 37.
US-FULLNAN, id., πληροῦσθαι: Mth. VIII, 17; XXVII,
9; Mc. I, 15; XIV, 49; XV, 28; Luc. IV, 21; Joan.
III, 29; XII, 38; XV, 25; XVIII, 8, 32; Tim. II, I, 4;
<a name=1501>
συμπληροῦσθαι: Luc. IX, 51; πίμπλασθαι: Luc. I, 23,
57; II, 6, 21, 22; γεμίζεσθαι: Luc. XIV, 23.
US-FULLEINS, fem., plenitudo, observatio, πλήρωμα:
Rom. XIII, 10; Gal. IV, 4; Eph. I, 10.
UFAR-FULLEI, fem., superabundantia, περίσσευμα:
Luc. VI, 45.
FULLIþ, neutr. (?), plenilunium, Col. II, 16 vid.
ad h. l.
FULLEIþS, fem., abundantia, plenitudo; fulleiþs
kaurnis, abundantia frumenti, πλήρης
σῖτος: Mc.
IV, 28.
FULLO, fem., plenitudo, observatio, consummatio,
πλήρωμα: Mth. IX, 16; Mc. II, 21; Rom. XI, 12, 25;
Cor. I, X, 26, 28; Eph. I, 23; III, 19; Col. I, 19.
FULLA-TOJIS, vid. sub Taujan.
FULLA-VITS, vid. sub Veitan.
FULLA-VEISJAN, vid. sub Veis.
FULLA-FAHJAN, vid. sub Fahjan.
FULLA-FRAþJAN, vid. sub Fraþjan.
FULS (vet. norv. full, angl. sax., vet. sup. germ.,
vet. fr., suec. ful, angl. foul, rec. sup. germ. faul;
gr. φαῦλος; Gf. III, 494; Rchth. 770), adject., corruptus;
fuls visan, foetere, ὄζειν: Joan. XI, 39.
FUNISKS, vid. sub Fon.
FRA (vet. sax., suec., dan., vet. sup. germ. fra,
angl. sax. frae, rec. sup. germ. ver. . . ; coll. Fair;
Bopp 82; Gr. III, 731; Gf. III, 604), praepositio inseparabilis,
quae rec. sup. germanico ver respondet;
occurrit in compositione 1) cum verbis: frabugjan,
fragiban, fragildan, fradailjan, fraqiþan, fraqiman,
fragistjan, fraqistnan, frahinþan, fraïtan, fraatjan,
frakunnan, fraletan, fraliusan, fralusnan, franiman,
frarinnan, fraslindan, fravairþan, fravairpan,
fravaurkjan, fravilvan, fravisan, fraveitan, fravrikan,
fravrohjan; bicomposito: miþfrahinþan; 2) cum
substantivis: fragifts, fraqisteins, fralet, fralusts, fravaurhts,
fravardeins, fraveit; 3) cum adjectivis:
fralets, fravaurhts.
FRAGAN, vid. sub Cor. II, XIII, 5.
FRAþJAN (vet. norv. fräda, frodr, angl. sax., vet.
sax., vet. fr. frod, vet. sup. germ. frot, batav, vroed;
gr. φράζεσθαι; Gr. II, 10; Gf. III, 819; IV, 695;
Rchth. 767), conj. I, froþ, froþun, froþans, 1) putare,
φρονεῖν: Mc. VIII, 33; Rom. XII, 3, 16; XV, 5; Cor.
I, IV, 6; XIII, 11; Cor. II, XIII, 11; Phlpp. II, 5; III,
19; IV, 2, 10; Col. III, 2; Skeir. VIII, c; mais fraþjan,
magis sapere, ὑπερφρονεῖν: Rom. XII, 3; vaila
fraþjan, bene sapere, σωφρονεῖν: Rom. XII, 3; 2)
intelligere, συνιέναι: Mc. IV, 12; VII, 14; VIII, 21;
Luc. II, 50; VIII, 10; XVIII, 34; Cor. II, X, 12; Eph.
V, 17; Ps. LIII, 2; Skeir. II, b; γιγνώσκειν: Mc. VIII,
17; XII, 12; Luc. XX, 19; Joan. VIII, 27: X, 6; Rom.
VII, 15; ἐπιγιγνώσκειν: Luc. I, 22; νοεῖν: Mc. VII,
18; VIII, 17; Joan. XII, 40; Eph. III, 4, 20; Tim. I,
I, 7; Tim. II, II, 7; αἰσθάνεσθαι: Luc. IX, 45; ni
fraþjan, non intelligere, ignorare, ἀγνοεῖν: Mc. IX,
32; Luc. IX, 45; 3) intelligentem esse, σωφρονεῖν:
Mc. V, 15; Luc. VIII, 35.
UN-FRAþJANDS, part. praes., non intelligens, imprudens,
ἀσύνετος: Rom. X, 19.
FULLA-FRAþJAN, prudentem esse, σωφρονεῖν: Cor.
II, V, 13.
FRAþI, neutr., sensus, intelligentia, νόημα: Cor. II,
III, 14; IV, 4; X, 5; XI, 3; νοῦς: Rom. XI, 34; XII,
2; Eph. IV, 23; Col. II, 18; συνεσις: Mc. XII, 33;
Tim. II, II, 7; φρόνημα: Rom. VIII, 6, 7; φρήν: Cor.
I, XIV, 20.
GRINDA-FRAþJIS, adject., pusillanimis, ὀλιγόψυχος:
Thess. I, V, 14.
SAMA-FRAþJIS, unanimis, τὸ
ἓν
(αὐτὸ)
φρονῶν: Phlpp.
II, 2.
GA-FRAþJEI, fem., sapientia, modestia, σωφροσύνη:
Tim. I, II, 15.
US-FRAþVJAN (usfratvjan), conj. II, sapienter agere,
σοφίζειν: Tim. II, III, 15 vid. ad h. l.
FROþS, adject., comparat. frodoza, prudens, φρόνιμος:
Mth. VII, 24; Luc. XVI, 8; Rom. XI, 25; Cor.
<a name=1502>
I, IV, 10; Cor. II, XI, 19; συνετός: Luc. X, 21; Cor.
I, I, 19; σοφός: Tim. I, I, 17; σώφρων: Tim. I,
III, 2.
FRODABA, adverb., prudentia, φρονίμως: Luc. XVI,
8; νουνεχῶς: Mc. XII, 3.
UNFROþS, imprudenter, stulte, ἄφρων: Cor. II,
XI, 16; Eph. V, 17; ἀνόητος: Gal. III, 1, 3.
FRODEI, fem., prudentia, intelligentia, φρόνησις:
Luc. I, 17; Eph. I, 8; σύνεσις: Luc. II, 47; Cor. I,
I, 19; Eph. III, 4; Col. I, 9 (III, 16); σοφία: Luc. II,
52; Skeir. I, d.
UN-FRODEI, stultitia, imprudentia, ἀφροσύνη: Cor.
II, XI, 1, 17, 21; ἄνοια: Luc. VI, 11.
FRAIHNAN (vet. norv. fregna, angl. sax. fregnan,
vet. sax. fragon, vet. sup. germ. fragen, vet. fr. fregia,
suec. fråga, batav. vragen, rec. sup. germ. fragen;
Gr. II, 28; Gf. III, 811; Rchth. 759), conj.
anom., frah, frehun, fraihans, interrogare, ἐπερωτᾶν:
Mth. XXVII, 11; Mc. V, 9; VII, 5, 17; VIII, 5, 23, 27;
IX, 11, 16, 21, 28, 32, 33; X, 2, 10; XI, 29; XII, 18,
28, 34; XIV, 61; XV, 2, 4, 44; Luc. II, 46; III, 10,
14; VI, 9; VIII, 9, 30; IX, 18; XVII, 20; XVIII, 18, 40;
XX, 21, 27, 40; Joan. XVIII, 7, 19, 21; ἐρωτᾶν: Mc.
IV, 10; Luc. IX, 45; XIX, 31; XX, 3; Joan. IX, 2, 15,
19, 21, 23; XVI, 5, 19, 23, 30; πυνθάνεσθαι: Luc.
XV, 26; XVIII, 36; Joan. XIII, 24.
GA-FRAIHNAN, 1) interrogare, ἐπερωτᾶν: Rom. X,
20; 2) sciscitari, audire, ἀκούειν: Mc. II, 1.
FRAISAN (vet. norv. freista, angl. sax. frasian,
vet. sup. germ. fresa, vet. sax. fresa, freson, vet. fr.
frasa, fres, suec. fresta, dan. friste; gr. πειράζειν;
Gf. III, 830; Rchth. 758), conj. I, faifrais, faifraisun,
fraisans, tentare, πειραζειν: Mc. I, 13; VIII, 11; X, 2;
XII, 15; Luc. IV, 2; XX, 23; Joan. VI, 6; Cor. I,
VII, 5; Cor. II, XIII, 5; Gal. VI, 1; Thess. I, III, 5;
ἐκπειρ;άζειν: Luc. IV, 12; X, 25.
US-FRAISAN, id., πειράζειν: Thess. I, III, 5.
FRAISTUBNI (fraistobni Luc IV, 13), fem., tentatio,
πειρασμός: Mth. VI, 13; Luc. IV, 13; VIII, 13; Gal.
IV, 14; Tim. I, VI, 9.
FRAIV (vet. norv. frio, friof, suec. frö, dan. fro,
Gr. III, 413; Gf. III, 819), neutr., semen, σπέρμα:
Mc. IV, 3, 31; XII, 20; Luc. I, 55; VIII, 5, 11; XX,
28; Joan. VII, 42; VIII, 33, 37; Rom. IX, 7, 29; Cor.
II; IX, 10; XI, 22; Gal. III, 29; Tim. II, II, 7; σπόρος:
Mc. IV, 26, 27.
FRAM (vet. norv. fra, angl. sax. fram, from, vet.
sax., vet. sup. germ. fram, angl. from, suec. fram,
från, dan. frem, fra; gr. παρά; Gr. II, 55; Gf. III,
638; Alth. Präp. 241), praepositio dativum regens,
usurpatur ad significandum localiter, a, ab (per oppositionem
ad ad), et temporaliter, e, ex, metaphurice
autem exitum, ortum, radicem, etc., alicujus ab
aliquo indicat.
I. Praepositio cum dativo (locus enim Luc. VIII, 49,
ubi genitivus adhiberi videtur, elliptice sumendum
est, vid. infra), 1) localiter, ab, ἀπό: a) Mc. XIII, 27
fram andjam airþos und andi himinis; Joan. XII, 21
filippus sa fram beþsaeida; praesertim b) post verba
motus, ut qiman Mth. VIII, 11; Mc. I, 9; V, 35; XIV
43 (παρά c. gen.), Gal. II, 12; Thess. I, III, 6; laistjan
Mth. XXVII, 55; gavandjan sik Luc. IV, 1; παρά
c. gen.: urrinnan Joan. VIII, 42 (ἐκ); XV, 26 (ἀπό);
XVI, 27, 30 (ἀπό); XVII, 8; usgaggan Joan. XVI, 28;
huc pertinet etiam elliptica locutio Luc. VIII, 49
gaggiþ sums manne fram þis fauramaþleis synagogeis;
etiam c) post transitiva, ut ïnsandjan Joan. XV,
26; tiuhan Joan. XVIII, 28 (ἀπό); 2) temporaliter,
ab, ex, ἀπό: Mth. IX, 22 fram þizai weilai; Col. I, 9
fram þamma daga; Neh. V, 14; Mth. XI, 12 fram þaim
dagam; Neh. V, 14 fram jera .k.; Cor. II, IX, 2 fram
fairnin jera; Joan. IX, 32 fram aiva; Eph. III, 9
fram aivam; Col. I, 26; Joan. XIX, 12 fram (ἐκ)
þamma; Luc. VII, 45 fram þammei; Joan. XIII, 19
fram himma (ἀπ᾽
ἄρτι); XIV, 7; Cor. II, V, 16 fram
þamma nu; Luc. I, 48 fram himma nu; V, 10; Joan.
XV, 27 fram fruma; XVI, 4 (ἐκ); Joan. VIII, 44 fram <a name=1503>
frumistja; Luc. I, 2 fram frumistin; Mc. XIII, 19 fram
anastodeinai; Luc. I, 3 (ἄνωθεν, qui locus sub
h. l. ad anastodeins addendus est); Skeir. I, b;
Luc. I, 70 fram anastodeinai aivis; Luc. II, 36 fram
magaþein; 3) in metaphorico sensu, a) ubi substantivum
vim subjectivam habet; aa) ab, ἀπό: Rom.
XIII, 1 nist valdufni alja fram guþa; eo etiam modo
Tim. II, I, 3 guþa skalkino fram fadreinam illustrandum
est; Joan. VIII, 42 fram sis silbin (a seipso, a
proprio impulsu) qiman; item Joan. VII, 17 et 18
rodjan fram sis silbin; Cor. II, VI, 5 afhaims visan
fram guþa; Gal. III, 2 viljan vitan; Tim. I, III, 7
veitvodiþa haban; Cor. I, IV, 5 hazeins vairþiþ; item
in formula ansts ïzvis jah gavairþi fram guþa Cor. II,
I, 2; Gal. I, 3; Eph. I, 2; VI, 23; Thess. II, I, 2;
Tim. II, I, 2; Tit. I, 4; post passiva: Mth. XI, 19
(usvaurhta gadomida varþ handugei fram barnam seinaim);
Mc. VIII, 31; Luc. VII, 35; IX, 22; XVII, 25;
Cor. II, VII, 13; coll. Phlpp. I, 28 fin.; bb) solemniter
in ultimo casu pro graeco ὑπό Mth. VI, 2; VIII,
24; XI, 7; Mc. I, 5, 9, 13; II, 3; XVI, 11; Luc. I,
26; II, 18, 21, 26; III, 7, 19; IV, 2, 15; V, 15; VI,
18; VII, 24, 30; VIII, 29, 43; IX, 7; X, 22; XVI, 22;
XVII, 20; Rom. XIII, 1 sec.; Cor. I, IV, 3; VII, 25;
XIV, 24; Cor. II, I, 4; II, 11; III, 2, 3; V, 4, 8, 19,
20; XII, 11; Gal. IV, 9; Eph. II, 11; Phlpp. I, 28; III,
12; Col. II, 18; Skeir. I, b; IV, d; VI, c; passive
etiam Mth. XXVII, 9 þatei garahnidedun fram sunum
ïsraelis explicandum est; Cor. II, II, 6 andabeit þata
fram managizam (sc. subjectus); passivum etiam sapit
Cor. II, I, 16 gasandjan sik (deduci); XI, 24 slahins
niman (verberari); Mc. V, 26 gaþulan; Thess. I, II,
14 vinnan; ce) ἐκ: Joan. VII, 17 laiseins ïst fram
guþa; 22 bimait ïst fram mose; Cor. I, VII, 7 giba
haban; Joan. VI, 65 atgiban visan; dd) παρά c. gen.:
post visan Joan. VI, 46; VII, 29; IX, 16, 33; cujus
participium vel aliquid simile Rom. XI, 27 so fram
mis triggva supplendum est; vairþan Mc. XII, 11;
Luc. II, 1 urrann gagrefts fram kaisara; praeterea
post hausjan Joan. VII, 51; VIII, 40; Skeir. II, b;
andniman Luc. VI, 34; passive Neh. VI, 16 varþ usfulliþ
þata vaurstv; Luc. I, 45 vairþiþ ustauhts fram
fraujin; ee) παρά c. dat. (ubi at proprie usurpari deberet):
Mth. VI, 1 laun haban; Mc. X, 27 unmahteig
visan; Luc. I, 30 bigitan anst; Joan. VIII, 38 hausjan;
Rom. IX, 14 ïnvindiþa fram guþa; Cor. I, XVI, 2 fram
sis silbin taujai (male interpretatus est Gothus, cum
Graecus habeat: quisque apud se, in domo sua, colligat);
ff) ἐπί c. genit.: Cor. I, VI, 1 stojan fram ïnvindaim
(ubi Gothus κρίνεσθαι ut passivum habuit,
judicari a, dum significat in judicium vocare apud---);
b) ubi substantivum vim objectivam habet,
super, ab, pro; aa) περί c. gen.: Luc. IV, 37 usïddja
meriþa; Luc. XVI, 2 hausjan; etiam Mc. III, 21 eo
modo explicandum est, vid. ad h. l.; Rom. XIV, 12
raþjon usgiban; Luc. II, 24 hunsl giban; Mc. I, 44
atbairan (sc. hunsl); Luc. V, 14; bb) ὑπέρ c. genit.:
Cor. II, VII, 14 wopan; IX, 2; V, 12 woftuli; IX, 3;
Joan. XVII, 19 sik veihan; Rom. XV, 8 andbahts vairþan;
Luc. VI, 28 bidjan; Eph. VI, 18, 19 bida; Eph.
V, 20 aviliudon; Tim. I, II, 1, 2 taujan aviliuda; cc)
ἀπό: Cor. II, II, 3 faginon; dd) ἐπί c. dat.: Thess. I,
III, 7 gaþrafstiþs visan.
II. Adverbium, ante, coram, ἔμπροσθεν: Luc. XIX,
28 ïddja fram; coll. Framis.
III. In compositione in substantivo tantum framgahts,
in adjectivo framaldrs et in adverbiis framvairþis
et framvigis occurrit; coll. Fra.
FRAMIS, adverb. compar., prae, pro . . . , Graeco προ
in compositione respondet: Mc. I, 19 ïnngaggan framis,
προβαίνειν; Rom. XIII, 12 framis galeiþan, προκόπτειν.
FRAMAþEIS (vet. norv. framandi, angl. sax. fraemd,
fremd, vet. sax. fremithi, vet. sup. germ. framadi,
vet. fr. framd, fremed, suec. främmande, dan. fremmed,
batav. vremd, rec. sup. germ. fremd; DRA.
396; Gf. III, 642; Rchth. 756), adject., alienus, alienigena,
<a name=1504>
ἀλλότριος: Luc. XVI, 12; Joan. XX, 5; Rom.
XIV, 4; Tim. I, V, 22; ἀπηλλοτριωμένος: Eph. II,
12; IV, 18.
FRAMAþJAN, conj. II, alienare, ἀπαλλοτριοῦν: Col.
I, 21.
FRAUJA (in codicibus communiter epitomate fa,
f̄īn̄s etc., scriptum, nisi cum nec de Deo nec de Christo
usurpatur, ut Mth. VI, 24; XXVII, 63; Luc. XVI, 13;
XIX, 33; Joan. XIII, 16; XV, 15; vet. norv. fru, angl.
sax. frea, vet. sax. fro, froho, froio, vet. sup. germ.
fro, rec. sup. germ. frau; Gr. III, 320; DM. 15, 135;
Gf. III, 804), masc., dominus, κύριος: Mth. V, 33;
VI, 24; VII, 21, 22; VIII, 2, 21; IX, 38; X, 24; XXVII,
63; Mc. I, 3; II, 28; V, 19; VII, 28; XI, 3, 9; XII, 8,
11, 29, 30, 36, 37; XIII, 20; Luc. I, 6, 9, 11, 15, 16,
25, 28, 32, 38, 43, 45, 46, 58, 66, 68, 76; II, 9, 11,
15, 22, 23, 24, 26, 37, 38, 39; IV, 8, 12, 18, 19; V,
8, 12, 17; VI, 5, 13, 46; VII, 6, 13; IX, 54; X, 1, 27;
XIV, 21, 23; XVI, 3, 5, 8, 13; XVII, 5, 6, 37; XVIII,
6, 41; XIX, 16, 31, 33, 38; XX, 13, 37, 42, 44; Joan.
VI, 23; XI, 2; XIII, 16; XV, 15; Rom. VI, 23; VIII,
39; IX, 28; X, 12, 13; XI, 33; XII, 11; XIII, 14; Cor.
I, IV, 4; V, 4; VII, 22; IX, 1; X, 26; XIV, 21; Cor. II,
I, 2, 3; III, 18; IV, 14; V, 6, 11; VI, 17; VIII, 5, 9,
19; XI, 17; XII, 2, 8; XIII, 10, 13; Gal. V, 10; Eph.
I, 2; IV, 1; VI, 9, 24; Phlpp. I, 14; II, 24; III, 8,
20; Col. I, 10; III, 16; Thess. I, II, 15, 19; III, 8;
Thess. II, I, 1; Tim. I, VI, 15; Tim. II, II, 19, 22,
24; Skeir. I, b, c; II, b, c; IV, b, d; VII, a; VIII, b,
d; δεσπότης: Tim. I, VI, 1, 2; Tim. II, II, 21; θεός:
Neh. VII, 2.
HEIVA-FRAUJA, pater familias, οἰκοδεσπότης: Mc.
XIV, 14.
FRAUJINON, conj. II, dominari, κυριεύειν: Rom.
VII, 1; XIV, 9; Cor. II, I, 24; Tim. I, VI, 15; Neh.
V, 15; αὐθεντεῖν: Tim. I, II, 12; frauginonds frauja,
dominator, dominus, δεσπότης: Luc. II, 29; svasve
fraujinonds, sicut dominans, κατ᾽
ἐπιταγήν: Cor. II,
VIII, 8.
GA-FRAUJINON, dominari, κατακυριεύειν: Mc. X, 42.
FRAUJINASSUS, masc., dominatio, κυριότης: Eph. I,
21; Col. I, 16.
FRASTS (coll. rec. sup. gern. fratz; Schm. I, 622),
masc., plur. frasteis, puer, τέκνον Cor. II, VI, 13.
FRASTI-SIBJA, vid. sub Sibis.
FRATVJAN, vide sub Fraþjan.
FREIDJAN (coll. Friþon), conj. II, parcere, φεὶδεσθαι:
Rom. XI, 21; Cor. I, VII, 28; Cor. II, I, 23;
XII, 6; XIII, 2.
GA-FREIDEINS, fem., conservatio, περιποίησις: Eph.
I, 14; Thess. I, V, 9.
UN-FREIDEINS, non temperatio, ἀφειδία: Col. II, 23.
FREIS (vet. norv., vet. sup. germ., vet. fr. fri,
angl. sax. freo, freols, angl. free, suec., dan. fri,
batav. vrij. rec. sup. germ. frei; Gf. III, 786; Rchth.
764), adject., liber, ἐλεύθερος: Joan. VIII, 32, 33, 36;
Rom. VII, 3; VIII, 2; Cor. I, VII, 21; XI, 1; XII, 13;
Gal. III, 28; IV, 22, 23, 26, 30, 31; Eph. VI, 8;
Col. III, 11; briggan frijana, vid. sub Briggan.
FREI-HALS (freij-hals), vid. sub Hals.
FRIJEI, fem., libertas, ἐλευθερία: Cor I, X, 29.
FRET, vid. sub Itan.
FRI, affixa syllaba in solo frisahts et inde in derivato
gafrisahtjan occurrens.
FRIAþVA, vid. sub Frijon.
* FRIþON (vet. norv. fridr, frida, angl. sax. frið,
vet. sax. frithon, frithu, vet. sup. germ. fridu, vet.
fr. frethia, frithia, suec., dan. fred, batav. vrede, rec.
sup. germ. friede; Gf. III, 788; Rchth. 759), conj.
II, conciliare.
GA-FRIþON, reconciliare, καταλλάττειν: Cor. II, V,
18, 19; ἀποκαταλλάττειν: Eph. II, 16; Col I, 20, 21.
GA-FRIþONS, fem., reconciliatio, καταλλαγή: Cor.
II, V, 18, 19.
SUNJAI-FRIþAS, nom. propr., docum. neap.
FRIþA-REIKS, nom. propr., vid. sub Reiks.
 <a name=1505>
FRIKS (vet. norv. frek, angl. sax. fraec, vet. sup.
germ. freh, angl. freak, batav. vreck, rec. sup. germ.
frech; Gf. III, 793), adject., avidus.
FAIHU-FRIKS, avidus, cupidus, avarus, φιλάργυρος:
Luc. XVI, 14; πλεονέκτης: Cor. I, V, 10, 11; Eph. V,
5, * δίλογος: Tim. I, III, 8; ni faihufriks, ἀφιλάργυρος:
Tim. I, III, 3.
FAIHU-FRIKEI, fem., avaritia, πλεονεξία: Mc. VII,
22; Eph. IV, 19; V, 3.
FRIJEI, vid. sub Freis.
FRIJON (frion Joan. XI, 36; XIV, 24; Tim. II, III,
2; vet. norv. freia, angl. sax. freond, vet. sax. friund,
vet. sup. germ. friunt, vet. fr. friond, angl. friend,
dan. fraende, batav. vriend, rec. sup. germ. freund,
freien; Bopp 82, 123; Gf. III, 783; Rchth. 766),
conj. II, 1) amare, diligere, φιλεῖν: Mth. VI, 5; X,
37; Joan. XI, 3, 36; XII, 25; Cor. I, XVI, 22; ἀγαπᾶν:
Mth. V, 43, 44, 46; VI, 24; Mc. XII, 30, 31, 33; Luc.
VI, 27, 32, 35; VII, 5, 42, 47; X, 27; XVI, 13; Joan.
VIII, 42; X, 17; XI, 5; XII, 43; XIII, 23, 34; XIV, 15,
23, 24, 28, 31; XV, 9, 17, 19; XVI, 27; XVII, 23,
24; Rom. VIII, 37; IX, 13; XIII, 8; Cor. II, IX, 7;
XI, 11; XII, 15; Gal. II, 20; IV, 14; Eph. II, 4; V, 2,
25, 28; VI, 24; Col. III, 19; Thess. I, IV, 9; Thess.
II, II, 16; Tim. II, IV, 8, 10; Skeir. V, a; sik frijonds,
seipsum amans, φίλαυτος: Tim. II, III, 2; frijonds
viljan seinana, amans voluntatem suam, φιλήδονος:
Tim. II, III, 4; frijonds guþ, φιλόθεος: Tim. II, III, 4;
2) osculari, ἀγαπᾶν: Mc. X, 21.
FRIJONDS, partic. ut subst., amicus, φίλος: Mth. V,
47; XI, 19; Luc. VII, 6, 34; XIV, 10, 12; XV, 6, 29;
XVI, 9; Joan. XI, 11; XV, 13, 14, 15; XIX, 12.
FRIJONDJA, fem., amica, φίλη: Luc. XV, 9.
FRIJONS, fem., osculum, φίλημα: Cor. I, XVI, 20;
Cor. II, XIII, 12.
GA-FRIJONS, id., Thess. I, V, 26.
FRIJAþVA (friaþva), fem., dilectio, ἀγάπη: Joan.
XIII, 35; XV, 9, 10; XVII, 26; Rom. VIII, 35, 39; XII,
9; XIII, 10; XIV, 15; Cor. I, XIII, 2, 3, 4, 8; XVI, 14,
24; Cor. II, II, 4, 8; V, 14; VI, 6; VIII, 7, 8, 24; XIII,
11, 13; Gal. V, 6, 13, 22; Eph. I, 4, 15; II, 4; III,
18, 19; IV, 2, 15, 16; V, 2; VI, 23; Phlpp. I, 17; II,
1, 2; Col. I, 8, 13; III, 14; Thess. I, III, 6, 12; V,
8; Thess. II, I, 3; III, 5; Tim. I, I, 5, 14; II, 15; IV,
12; VI, 11; Tim. II, I, 7, 13; II, 22; III, 10; Skeir.
V, d.
FRIAþVA-MILDS, vid. sub Milds.
FRIUS (vet. norv. frys, friosa, angl. sax. frysan,
vet. sax. frost, vet. sup. germ. friusan, vet. fr. frost,
forst, angl. freeze, suec. fryza, dan. fryse, batav.
vriezen, rec. sup. germ. frieren, frost; Gr. II, 22;
Gf. III, 828; Rchth. 768), neutr., frigus, ψῦχος:
Cor. II, XI, 27.
FRUMS (vet. norv., angl. sax., rec. sup. germ.
frum, vet. sax. fruma, vet. fr. forma, coll. angl. first,
suec. först, dan. forst, rec. sup. germ. fürst; gr.
πρῶτος, lat. primus; Gr. II, 55; Gf. III, 645; Rchth.
751), masc., initium, principium, ἀρχὴ: Joan. XV,
27; XVI, 4.
 <a name=1506>
FRUMA, adject., primus, πρῶτος: Mth. XXVII, 64,
Mc. X, 31; XVI, 9; Joan. XV, 18; Cor. I, XV, 47;
subscr.; Thess. II, subscr.; Tim. I, inscr.; II, 13;
Calend. goth.; πρότερος: Gal. IV, 13; Eph. IV, 22;
anþar fruma, δευτερόπρωτος: Luc. VI, 1; fruma sabbato,
prima sabbati, προσάββατον: Mc. XV, 42; fruma
giban, vid. sub Giban.
FRUMISTS, superlat., primus, προτος: Mc. VI, 21;
IX, 35; X, 44; XII, 20, 28, 30; XIV, 12; Luc. II, 2;
XIV, 17; XV, 22; XVI, 5; XIX, 16, 47; XX, 29; Tim.
I, I, 15, 16; Tim. II, IV, 16; frumist, neutr. ut adverb.,
primo, πρῶτον vel τὸ
πρῶτον: Mth. VIII, 21;
Mc. IV, 28; XVI, 9; Luc. X, 5; XIV, 28; Joan. X, 40;
XII, 16; XVIII, 13; Rom. X, 19; Cor. II, VIII, 5; Tim.
I, II, 1; III, 10; Tim. II, II, 6; Skeir. II, b.
FRUMISTO, neutr., initium, principium, ἀρχή: Luc.
I, 2.
FRUMISTI, neutr., id., Joan. VI, 64; VIII, 44; ïn frumistjam,
imprimis, ἐν
πρώτοις: Cor. I, XV, 3.
FRUMADEI, fem., primatus; frumadein haban, πρωτεύειν:
Col. I, 18.
FRUMA-BAUR, vid. sub Bairan.
FRODEI, vid. sub Fraþjan.
FROþS, vid. sub Fraþjan.
FYGAILUS, nom. propr. masc., Φύγελος Tim. II,
I, 15.
FYNIKISKA, vid. Saur.
FODJAN (vet. norv. fodra, angl. sax. fedan, foda,
vet. sax. fodian, vet. sup. germ. fotjan, vet. sax.
feda, foda, angl. feed, food, suec. föda, dan. fode,
batav. voeden, rec. sup. germ. füttern; Gr. II, 43;
Gf. III, 374; Rchth. 729), conj. II, nutrire, educare,
τρέφειν: Mth. VI, 26; Luc. IV, 16; ἐκτρέφειν: Eph. V,
29; Skeir. VII, d; barna fodjan, filios educare, τεκνοτροφεῖν:
Tim. I, V, 10.
FODEINS, fem., cibus, alimentum, τροφή: Mth. VI,
25; Luc. VII, 25 vid. ad h. l.
US-FODEINS, id., διατροφή: Tim. I, VI, 8.
FODR (dan. foder, batav. voedering, rec. sup. germ.
futteral), neutr., vagina, θήκη: Joan. XVIII, 11.
FON (vet. norv. funi; coll. rec. sup. germ. funke;
gr. φῶς; Bopp 124; Gr. III, 352; Gf. III, 527), neutr.
anom., gen. funins, ignis, πῦρ: Mth. V, 22; VII, 19;
XXV, 41; Mc. IX, 22, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49;
Luc. III, 9, 16, 17; IX, 54; XVII, 29; Joan. XV, 6;
Rom. XII, 20; Thess. II, I, 8.
FUNISKS, adject., igneus, ignitus, πεπυρωμένος:
Eph. VI, 16.
FOTUS (vet. norv. fotr, vet. sax., angl. sax., vet.
fr. fot, vet. sup. germ. foz, angl. foot, suec. fot, dan.
fod. batav. voet, rec. sup. germ. fuss; gr. πούς, lat.
pes; Bopp 80, 83; Gr. II, 43; III, 403; Gf. III, 733;
Rchth. 755), masc., pes, πούς: Mth. V, 35; Mc. V,
22; VI, 11; VII, 25; IX, 45; XII, 36; Luc. I, 79; IV,
11; VII, 38, 44, 45; VIII, 35, 41; IX, 5; X, 11; XV,
22; XVII, 6; XX, 43; Joan. XI, 2, 32; XIII, 12, 14,
15; Rom. X, 15; Cor. I, XII, 15, 21; XV, 25, 26; Eph.
I, 22; VI, 15; Tim. I, V, 10.

X

 <a name=1505>
XRISTUS (xristaus Tim. I, I, 16), nom. propr.
masc., Ξριστός: Mth. XI, 2; XXVI, 68; Mc. VIII, 29;
XIV, 61; Luc. II, 11, 26; IV, 41; Joan. VI, 69; VII,
26, 41, 42; Rom. X, 4, 17; XII, 5; XIII, 14; XIV, 10,
18; XV, 6; Cor. I, IX, 1; XV, 57; Cor. II, I, 1, 2, 5;
<a name=1506>
II, 10; III, 4; IV, 5, 6; XII, 10; Gal. II, 4; Eph. I, 1;
V, 24; Phlpp. I, 19, 26; II, 30; III, 8; Cor. I, 7; III,
1; Thess. I, II, 14; III, 2; V, 18; Tim. I, I, 16.
GALIUGA-XRISTUS, pseudochristus, ψευδόχριστος: Mc.
XIII, 22.

W

 <a name=1505>
WA, vid. sub Was.
WAd, vid. sub Was.
WAþAR, vid sub Was.
WAþJAN, conj. II, spumare, ἀφρίζειν: Mc. IX, 18,
20.
 <a name=1506>
WAþO, fem., spuma, ἀφρός: Luc. IX, 39.
WAIRBAN (vet. norv. hverfa, angl. sax. hveorfan,
hvyrft, vet. sup. germ. hwerban, vet. sax. huarab, vet.
fr. hwerva, angl. warp, rec. sup. germ. wirbel; coll.
gr. ῥπτειν, lat. vortex; Gr. II, 38; Gf. IV, 1229;
<a name=1507>
Rchth. 836), eonj. I, warb, waurbun, waurbans, ambulare,
περιπατεῖν: Thess. II, III, 6, 11.
BI-WAIRBAN, torquere, comprimere, συνέχειν: Luc.
VIII, 45.
GA-WAIRBS, adject., jungibilis: Skeir. VI, d.
UNGA-WAIRBS, non jungibilis, non obediens, ἀνυπότακτος:
Tit. I, 6, 10; ἀπειθής: Tim. II, III, 2.
WEILA-WAIRBS, momentaneus, πρόςκαιρος: Mc. IV,
17; Cor. II, IV, 17.
WARBON, conj. II, ire, ambulare, περιπατεῖν: Mc.
XI, 27; Joan. VII, 1; X, 23; παράγειν: Mth. IX, 27;
Mc. I, 16; II, 14; Joan. VIII, 59.
WAIRNEI (coll. angl. sax. braegen, angl. brain,
suec. hjerna, dan. hjerne, rec. sup. germ. hirn; gr.
κρανίον, lat. cranium), fem., calvarium, κρανίον: Mc.
XV, 22.
WAITEIS (vet. norv. hveiti, angl. sax. hvaete, vet.
sax. hueti, vet. sup. germ. hwaizi, angl. wheat, suec.
hvete, dan. hvede, batav. weyt, rec. sup. germ. waizen;
Gr. III, 370 Gf. IV, 1244), masc., vel waiti,
neutr., triticum, σῖτος: Joan. XII, 24.
WAIVA (angl. sax. hvu, angl. how, suec. huru,
dan. hvor, rec. sup. germ. wie; coll. Was), adverb.
interrog., quomodo, in directis et in directis interrogationibus,
πῶς: Mth. VI, 28, 30; Mc. II, 26; III, 23;
IV, 13, 40; V, 16; VIII, 21; IX, 12; X, 23; XI, 18; XII,
35; XIV, 11; Luc. I, 34; V, 19; VI, 42; VIII, 18, 36,
47; X, 26; XVIII, 24; XX, 41, 44; Joan. III, 4; V, 47;
VI, 42, 52; VII, 15; VIII, 33; IX, 10, 15, 16, 19; XXI,
26; XI, 36; XII, 34; XIV, 5, 9; Rom. X, 14, 15; Cor.
I, XV, 12, 35; Cor. II, III, 8; Gal. IV, 9; II, 14; Col.
IV, 6; Thess. I, II, 10; IV, 1; Thess. II, III, 7; Tim.
I, III, 5, 15; Skeir. V, b; ὡς: Mc. XII, 26; Luc. VI, 4;
VIII, 47; Rom. XI, 33; Thess. I, II, 10; τί: Luc. I,
62; sokidedun waiva ïna ïnnatbereina, ἐζήτουν
αὐτὸν
εἰςενεγκεῖν:
Luc. V, 18; waiva manags, quantum,
ὅσος: Cor. II, I, 20; ei waiva, an, forte, εἴπως: Rom.
XI, 14; ἵνα
πάντως: Cor. I, IX, 22.
WAN (angl. sax. hvaenne, vet. sax. huan, angl.
when, rec. sup. germ. wann; coll. Was), adverb., 1)
in interrogatione, quando, πότε: Mth. XXV, 38, 39,
44; Luc. XVII, 20; Joan. VI, 25; 2) cum, quando,
ποτέ: Phlpp. IV, 10; 3) ante adjectiva, quid τί: wan
aggvus, τί
στενός: Mth. VII, 14; wan laggs, vid. sub
Laggs; wan filu, vid. sub Filu; 4) ante comparativos,
quanto, πόσῳ: Rom. XI, 12; 5) post alias interrogationis
particulas, quando, forte; ïbai wan, nequando,
μήποτε: Mth. V, 25; nibai wan, nisi forte, μήποτε:
Mc. IV, 12; ei wan ni, nequando, μήποτε: Luc. IV,
11.
WAN-HUN, unquam, semper cum negatione, ni wanhun,
non unquam, nunquam, οὐδέποτε: Mth. VII, 23;
Luc. XV, 29; οὐ
πώποτε: Joan. V, 37; VI, 35; οὐ-ποτέ:
Eph V, 29.
WAPJAN, conj. II, exstinguere, suffocare.
AF-WAPJAN, id., συμπνίγειν: Mc. IV, 7, 19; ἀποπνίγειν:
Luc. VIII, 7; σβεννύναι: Eph. VI, 16; Thess. I, V, 19.
AF-WAPNAN, conj. III, suffocari, πνίγεσθαι Mc. V,
13; συμπνίγεσθαι: Luc. VIII, 14; ἀποπνίγεσθαι: Luc.
VIII, 33; σβέννυσθαι: Mc. IX, 44, 46, 48.
UN-WAPNANDS, part., inexstinguibilis, ἄσβεστος: Mc.
IX, 43, 45; Luc. III, 17.
WAR, vid. sub Was.
WARBON, vid. sub Wairban.
WARJIS, vid. sub Was.
WAS (vet. norv. hver, angl. sax. hva, vet. sup. germ.
hwer, vet. sax. hwe, vet. fr. hwa, angl. who, suec.
ho, dan. hvo, rec. sup. germ. wer, was; gr. ὅς, lat.
quis; Gf. IV, 1182; Rchth. 833), fem. wo, neutr.
wa, pronomen, 1) interrogativum, quis, quid, a) in
directis interrogationibus, τίς: Mth. VI, 27, 28, 31,
46, 47; VIII, 26, 29; XI, 7, 8, 9, 16; XXVI, 65, 68;
XXVII, 4, 17; Mc. I, 24, 27; II, 7, 16, 24; III, 33; IV,
30, 41; V, 7, 9, 30, 31, 35, 39; VI, 2, 24; VIII, 12,
17, 27, 29, 36, 37; IX, 10, 16, 33, 50; X, 3, 17, 18,
26, 36, 51; XI, 5, 28; XII, 9, 15, 16; XIV, 63, 64;
<a name=1508>
XV, 12, 14; XVI, 3; Luc. I, 18, 21; II, 48, 49; III, 7,
10, 12, 14; IV, 34, 36; V, 21, 22; VI, 2, 32, 41, 46;
VII, 24, 25, 26, 31, 49; VIII, 28, 30, 45; IX, 9, 18, 20,
25; X, 25, 26, 29; XIV, 28, 31, 34; XV, 4; XVI, 3,
11, 12; XVII, 7; XVIII, 18, 19, 26, 41; XX, 13, 15, 17,
23, 24; Joan. VI, 9, 28, 30, 60, 68; VII, 19, 20; VIII,
25, 46, 53; IX, 2, 17, 26, 27, 36; X, 20; XII, 27, 34,
38; XIII, 25; XIV, 22; XVI, 17, 18; XVIII, 4, 7, 21, 29,
35, 38; Rom. VII, 7, 24; VIII, 35; IX, 14, 19, 20, 30;
X, 6, 7, 8, 16; XI, 15, 34, 35; XIV, 4, 10; Cor. I, IV,
7, V, 12; VII, 16; IX, 7; X, 19; XI, 22; XIV, 26; XV,
29, 32; Cor. II, II, 2, 16; VI, 14; XV, 16; XI, 11, 29;
XII, 13; Gal. III, 1; IV, 30; V, 7; Eph. IV, 9; Phlpp.
I, 18; Col. II, 20; Thess. I, II, 19; III, 9; τίς
ἄρα:
Luc. I, 66; VIII, 25; ποῖος: Mc. XI, 28; Luc. VI, 32,
33, 34; XX, 2; wa þau, τί: Phlpp. I, 22; und wa,
quam longum, quamdiu, ἕως
πότε: Mc. IX, 19; Luc.
IX, 41; Joan. X, 24; b) in indirectis interrogationibus,
τίς: Mth. IX, 13; XXVI, 70; Mc. II, 25; IV, 24;
V, 14; VIII, 1, 2, 23; IX, 6; X, 38; XIV, 60, 68; XV,
24; Luc. IV, 34; VI, 9, 11, 47; VII, 39; VIII, 9; IX,
55 (33); X, 22; XV, 26; XVI, 4; XVII, 8; XVIII, 6, 36;
XIX, 3, 15, 48; XX, 2; Joan. VI, 64; VII, 36, 51; IX,
21; X, 6; XIII, 12, 24; XV, 15; XVI, 18; XVIII, 21; Rom.
XII, 2; Cor. I, XV, 2 (?); Eph. I, 18, 19; III, 18; V,
17; VI, 21; 22; Phlpp. I, 22; Thess. I, IV, 2; Tim. I,
I, 7; Tim. II, III, 14; ποῖος: Mc. XI, 29, 33; Luc. XX,
2, 8; οἷος: Luc. IX, 55; ὁς Luc. IX, 33; (ubi Gothus)
cum codd. τι non legit); Tim. II, I, 12; item in locutione
wa bi mik (ïzvis etc.) ïst, quid de me (vobis,
etc.) est, τὰ
περὶ
ὲμέ
(ὑμῶν): Phlpp. II, 23 (28); Col.
IV, 8; Eph. VI, 22; τὰ
κατ᾽
ἐμέ: Eph. VI, 21; þatei
wa, ὅ
τι
ἄν: Joan. XIV, 13; ad circumscribendum
graecam infinitivi constructionem: Luc. I, 21 sildaleikidedun
wa latidedi ïna, ἐθαύμαζον
ἐν
τῷ
χρονίζειν
αὐτόν; 2) indefinitum, aliquis, quislibet, quidam,
semper in affirmativo sensu, etiam ubi sententia negat,
τὶς: Mc. VIII, 4; Luc. VII, 40; Rom. IX, 11; XIV,
14; Cor. I, VI, 1; VII, 18; X, 19, 31; XIV, 27; XVI, 7;
Cor. II, II, 10; III, 5; XI, 1, 16, 21; XII, 6; Gal. II,
6; Eph. V, 27; in negativa sententia: Mc. IV, 22;
Joan. VII, 4; Rom. IX, 11; Cor. II, XII, 6; XIII, 8;
Col. II, 23; Thess. II, III, 8; Tim. I, VI, 7; imprimis
in subordinatis sententiis, post þatei: Mth. V, 23;
Joan. VI, 46; IX, 32; Cor. I, X, 19; ei: Mc. IX, 30;
XI, 13; Joan. XIII, 29; XV, 13; XVI, 30; Cor. I, IV, 2;
ei ni: Cor. I, I, 15; Eph. II, 9 (Thess. I, IV, 6); waþro:
Mc. VIII, 4; ïbai: Cor. II, VIII, 20; XI, 16; XII,
6, 17, 18; Thess. I, V, 15; jabai: Mth. V, 39 (ὅστις),
41; Mc. IV, 23 (εἴ
τις); VII, 16; IX, 35; XI, 3, 25; XII,
19; XIII, 21; Luc. IX, 23; XIV, 26; XIX, 8, 31; XX,
28; Joan. VI, 51; VII, 17, 37; VIII, 51, 52; IX, 22,
31; X, 9; XI, 9, 10; XII, 26, 47; XIV, 14, 23; Rom.
VIII, 9; XIII, 9; Cor. I, V, 11; VII, 12; VIII, 10; X, 27,
28; XIV, 24; XVI, 22; Cor. II, II, 5, 10; V, 17; VII,
14; X, 7, 8; XI, 20; Gal. VI, 1, 3; Phlpp. II, 1; III,
4, 15; IV, 8; Col. III, 13; Thess. II, III, 10, 14; Tim.
I, I, 8, 10; III, 1, 5; V, 4, 8; VI, 3; Tim. I, I, 10;
Tim. II, II, 5, 21; Tit. I, 6; Philem. 18; wo weilo,
quoddam tempus, πρὸς
καιρόν: Cor. I, VII, 5; χρόνον
τινά: Cor. I, XVI, 7.
WE, dativus (proprie instrumentalis); Bopp 189;
Gr. 1, 798; IV, 707), adverbialiter, forte, ἄν: Cor.
II, XI, 21 vid. ad h. l.
WE-LAUDS, vid. sub Lauds.
WE-LEIKS (wileiks), vid. sub Leiks.
DU-WE, adverb., quare, διατί: Mth. IX, 11, 14; Mc.
II, 18; VII, 5; IX, 28; XI, 31; Luc. V, 30, 33 (IX, 43);
XIX, 23, 31; XX, 5; Joan. VII, 45; VIII, 43, 46; XII,
5; XIII, 37; Rom. IX, 32; εἰς
τί: Mc. XV, 34; πρὸς
τί:
Joan. XIII, 28; ἵνα
τί: Mth. XXVII, 46; Cor. I, X, 29;
ὅτι: Mc. IX, 28; τί: Mc. II, 8; IV, 40; ZI, 3; XIV, 6;
Luc. XVI, 2; XIX, 33; Joan. XVIII, 23; Cor. I, X, 30;
XV, 29, 30; Gal. V, 11.
WAS-HUN, ullus, semper cum negatione, ni washun,
nullus, nemo, οὐδείς,
μηδείς: Mth. IX, 16; Mc. X, 18,
29; Luc. X, 22; Joan. X, 18, 28; Col. II. 18 οὐ-τίς:
<a name=1509>
Joan. X, 28, Cor. I, XVI, 11, * Thess. II, II, 3 falsa
est Castillionaei lectio.
WAZUH, pronom., fem. woh, neutr. wah, 1) quisquis,
omnis, πᾶς et πᾶς
ὁ: Mc. IX, 49; Luc. II, 23;
VI, 30, 47; XVI, 16; Cor. I, XI, 5; XV, 30; Gal. V, 3;
Eph. IV, 14; εἷς: Neh. V, 18; jera wammeh, κατ᾽
ἔτος:
Luc. II, 41; daga wammeh, καθ᾽
ἡμέραν: Mc. XIV, 49;
Luc. XVI, 19; XIX, 47; Cor. I, XV, 31; dag wanoh,
id., Luc. IX, 23; ordinario cum sequenti relativo
(wazuh saei), omnis qui, quicunque, πᾶς
ὅστις: Mth.
VII, 24; πᾶς
ὅς
ἄν: Rom. X, 13; ὃς
ἄν: Mth. V, 31, 32;
XI, 6; Cor. I, XI, 27; πᾶς
ὁ: Mth. V, 28; VII, 21, 26;
Luc. XIV, 11; XVI, 18; XX, 18; Joan. VI, 40; VIII, 34;
XI, 26; XII, 46; XVIII, 37; Cor. I, IX, 25; Tim. II, II,
19; etiam cum participio Luc. VI, 47 wazuh sa gaggands
(πᾶς
ὁ
ἐρχόμενος); Joan. VI, 45; Rom. X, 11;
vel cum adjectivo loco participii graeci: Mth. V, 22
wazuh modags (πᾶς
ὁ
ὀργιζόμενος); 2) adjunctis numeralibus
efformantur distributiva, tvans wanzuh,
δύο
δύο: Mc. VI, 7; ἀνὰ
δύο: Luc. X, 1.
SA-WAZUH, omnis; sawazuh saei, omnis qui, quicunque,
πᾶς
ὅστις: Mth. X, 32; πᾶς
ὁ: Luc. XVIII,
14; ὅστις
ἄν: Gal. V, 10; ὃς
ἐὰν: Mc. IX, 37, 42; X,
11, 43; Luc. VII, 23; IX, 48; cum sequenti ïzei, id.,
πᾶς
ὁ: Joan. XVI, 2; XIX, 12; þatawah þei, quicunque,
ὁ
ἐάν: Joan. XV, 7.
þIS-WAZUH, id., þiswazuh saei, ὅστις
ἄν: Mth. X,
33; Col. III, 17, 23; ὃς
ἄν: Mc. IV, 25; VII, 11; Gal.
V, 17; ὅσος: Phlpp. IV, 8; þiswazuh ei, ὃς
ἄν: Mc.
XI, 23; þiswazuh þei, ὅστις
ἄν: Joan. XV, 16; ὃς
ἐάν:
Mc. VI, 22, 23; XI, 23; Luc. IV, 6; Joan. XV, 7; ὅσος
ἄν: Mc. XI, 24; Joan. XI, 22; XVI, 23.
WEH, adverb., solum, tantummodo, μόνον: Gal.
VI, 12; weh þatainei, id., Phlpp. I, 27.
WAþAR, pronomen interrog., quis, uter (de duobus),
τίς: Mth. IX, 5; Mc. II, 9; Luc. V, 23; VII,
42; Skeir. III, a.
WAþARUH, pronom., uter (de duobus), Skeir. V. d
(ubi vel waþarammeh vel etiam waþaramme loco waþaramma
legendum est).
AIN-WAþARUH, id., Skeir. III, a.
WARJIS, pronomen interrog., quis (de pluribus),
τίς: Mc. IX, 34; XII, 23; Luc. IX, 46; XX, 33; Joan.
VI, 64; X, 32; XIII, 22; ποῖος: Mc. XII, 28; Joan. X,
32; ὅς: Joan. XIII, 18.
WARJIZUH, pronom., quisque, ἕκαστος: Mth. XXVII,
14; Luc. II, 3; VI, 44; IX, 14; Joan. VI, 7; XVI, 32;
Rom. XII, 3; XIV, 12; Cor. I, IV, 5; VII, 7, 17, 20;
X, 24; XII, 11; XIV, 26; XV, 23; XVI, 2; Cor. II, V,
10; IX, 7; Gal. VI, 4, 5; Eph. IV, 16, 25; Phlpp. II,
4; Thess. I, IV, 4; Skeir. IV, b; VI, b; πᾶς: Luc.
VI, 40; XIV, 33; XIX, 23, 26; warjizuh wa, τίς,
τί:
Mc. XV, 24 vid. ad h. l.; and dulþ warjanoh (warjoh),
in singulis festis, κατὰ
ἑορτήν: Mth. XXVII, 15; Mc.
XV, 6.
AIN-WARJIZUH, unusquisque, εἷς
ἕκαστος: Luc. IV,
40; XVI, 5; Cor. I, XII, 18; Eph. IV, 7; Col. IV, 6;
Thess. I, II, 11; Thess. II, I, 3; ἕκαστος: Cor. I, VII,
17; εἷς: Rom. XII, 5; Skeir. VII, c (ubi ainwarjammeh
loco ainwarjamma legendum est); ainwarjizuh
anþar anþarana, εἷς
τὸν
ἕνα: Thess. I, V, 11.
WAþ (wad Joan. XIII, 36), adverb., quo, ποῦ: Joan.
VIII, 14; XII, 35; XIII, 36; XIV, 5; XVI, 5.
þIS-WADUH; þiswaduh þadei, quo, ὃπου
ἄν: Mth.
VIII, 19; Mc. VI, 56; Luc. IX, 57; þiswaduh þei (þe),
id., Mc. VI, 10; οὗ
ἐάν: Cor. I, XVI, 6.
WADRE, adverb., quo, ποῦ: Joan. VII, 35.
WAþRO, adverb., unde, πόθεν: Mc. VI, 2; VIII, 4;
<a name=1510>
XII, 37; Luc. I, 43; XX, 7; Joan. VI, 5; VII, 27, 28;
VIII, 14; IX, 29, 30; XIX, 9; ni habandam waþro usgebeina,
cum non haberent, unde solvi possent, μὴ
ἐχόντων
αὐτῶν
ἀποδοῦναι: Luc. VII, 42.
WAR, adverb., ubi, ποῦ: Mth. VIII, 20; Mc. XIV,
12, 14; Luc. VIII, 25; IX, 58; XVII, 17, 37; Joan.
VII, 11; VIII, 19; IX, 12; XI, 34; Cor. I, I, 20; XII,
17, 19; XV. 55.
þIS-WARUH; þiswaruh þei, ubi, ὃπου
ἄν: Mc. IX,
18; XIV, 9.
WASS (vet. norv. hvatr, hvass, vet. sup. germ.
hwassi, angl. sax. hvat, suec. hvass; Gr. II, 43; Gf.
IV, 1239), adject., vehemens.
WASSABA, adverb., severe, vehementer, ἀποτόμως:
Tit. I, 13.
WASSEI, fem., severitas, vehementia, Rom. XI, 22.
WE et WEH, vid. sub Was.
WEIHTS, adject., levis, ἐλαφρός: Cor. II, IV, 17.
WEILA (vet. norv., suec. hvila, angl. sax. hvil,
vet. sax. huila, vet. sup. germ. hwila, vet. fr. hwile,
angl. while, dan. hvile, batav. wijl, rec. sup. germ.
weile; DM. 457; Gf. IV, 1224; Rchth. 836), fem.,
tempus, occasio, hora, ὥρα: Mth. VIII, 13; IX, 22;
XXVII, 45, 46; Mc. XV, 25, 33, 34; Luc. I, 10; II, 38;
VII, 21; X, 21; XIV, 17; XVIII, 3; XX, 19; Joan.
VII, 30; VIII, 20; XI, 9; XII, 23, 27; XVI, 2, 4, 21;
Cor. I, IV, 11; XV, 30; Cor. II, VII, 8; Thess. I, II,
17; Philem. 15; Skeir. VI, a; χρόνος: Luc. XVIII, 4;
Joan. VII, 33; Rom. VII, 1; Cor. I, XVI, 7; καιρός:
Cor. I, VII, 5; und þata ueilos þei, per hoc tempus
quod, quamdiu, ἐφ᾽
ὅσος: Mth. IX, 15.
WEILAN, conj. II, cessare, παύεσθαι: Col. I, 9.
ANA-WEILAN, quiescere, ἀναπαύειν: Cor. II, VII, 13.
GA-WEILAN, cessare, παύεσθαι: Cor. I, XIII, 8; gaweilan
sik, morari, ἐπαναπαύεσθαι: Luc. X, 6.
GA-WEILAINS, fem., requies, tranquillitas, ἄνεσις:
Cor. II, II, 13; VII, 5.
UN-WEILS, adject., inquietus, continuus, ἀδιάλειπτος:
Rom. IX, 2.
WEILO-HUN, adverb., ad tempus, πρὸς
ὥραν: Gal.
II, 5.
WEILA-WAIRBS, vid. sub Wairban.
WEITS (vet. norv. hvitr, angl. sax. hvit, vet. sax.
huit, vet. sup. germ. hwiz, vet. fr. hwit, angl. white,
suec. hvit, dan. hviid, batav. wit, rec. sup. germ.
weiss; Gf. IV, 1242; Rchth. 836), adject., albus,
λευκός: Mth. V, 36; Mc. IX, 3; XVI, 5; Luc. IX, 29
(XX, 46).
WI . . . , vid. sub Was.
WILFTRI (Gr. II, 58, 133), fem., pharetrum, σορός:
Luc. VII, 14.
WO et WOH, vid. sub Was.
WOPAN, conj. I, waiwop, waiwopun, wopans, gloriari,
καυχᾶσθαι: Rom. XI, 18; Cor. I, IV, 7; XIII,
3 h. l.; Cor II, V, 12; VII, 14; IX, 2; X, 8, 15, 16,
17; XI, 12, 16, 18, 19, 30; XII, 1, 5, 9, 11; Gal. VI, 13,
14; Eph. II, 9; Phlpp. III, 3; Thess. II, I, 4.
WOFTULI, fem., gloria, καύχημα: Cor. I, V, 6,
Cor. II, I, 14; V, 12; IX, 3; Gal. VI, 4; Phlpp. I,
26; καύχησις: Cor. I, XV, 31; Cor. II, I, 12; VII, 4,
14; VIII, 24; IX, 4; XI, 10, 17; Thess. I, II, 19.
WOTA (Gr. II, 43), fem., comminatio, ἀπειλή:
Eph. VI, 9; Skeir. II, a.
WOTJAN, conj. II, objurgare, increpare, minari,
ἐπιτιμᾶν: Mc. X, 48; Luc. IV, 35.
GA-WOTJAN, id., Mc. IX, 25; Luc. IX, 41, 42; Tim.
II, IV, 2; ἐμβριμᾶσθαι: Mc. I, 43; Skeir. I, c.
WOFTULI, vid. sub Wopan.

 <a name=1509>O

 <a name=1509>
O, interject., 1) o, ὦ: Mc. IX, 19; Gal. III, 1; 2)
vae, οὐαί: Mc. XV, 29.
OBEID, nom. propr. masc., Ὠβήδ: Luc. III, 32.
OGAN, vid. sub Agan.
ODUEIA, nom. propr. masc., Ὠδουίας: Esdr. 2, 40.
 <a name=1510>
OHTEIGO, i. q. Uhteigo, vid. sub Uht.
OSANNA (voc. hebr.), ὡσαννά: Mc. XI, 9; Joan.
XII, 13.
OSEA, nom. propr. masc., Ὠσηέ: Rom. IX, 25.

Patrologia Latina